Skip to main content

Full text of "Memoirs of the life and times of Sir Christopher Hatton, K.G., vice-chamberlain and lord chancellor to Queen Elizabeth : Including his correspondence with the Queen and other distinguished persons"

See other formats


MEMOIRS  OF 
THE   LIFE   AND  TIMES 

OF 

SIR  CHRISTOPHER  HATTON,  K.6., 

VICE-CHAMBERLAIN    AND    LORD    CHANCELLOR    TO 
QUEEN    ELIZABETH. 

INCLUDING  HIS  CORRESPONDENCE  WITH    THE  QUEEN  AND  OTHER 
DISTINGUISHED  PERSONS. 

BY    SIR    HARRIS    NICOLAS,  G.  C.  M.  G 


LONDON: 

RICHARD  BENTLEY,  NEW  BURLINGTON  STREET, 


in  ©vmnan)  to  f 

M.DCCC.XLVII. 


DR 
35% 


LONDON  : 

Printed  by  S.  &  J.  BKNTLEY,  WILSON,  and  FLEY, 
Bangor  House,  Shoe  Lane. 


PREFACE. 


OF  SIR  CHRISTOPHER  HATTON,  Gentleman  Pensioner, 
Captain  of  the  Guard,  Vice-Chamberlain,  and  Lord  Chan- 
cellor to  Queen  Elizabeth,  and  her  distinguished  personal 
Favourite,  less  was  known  than  of  almost  any  other 
Statesman  of  that  period.  This  neglect  of  a  very  remark- 
able person  probably  arose  from  the  notion  that  he  was  a 
mere  Courtier,  whose  life  presented  no  incidents  to  in- 
struct, and  few  to  amuse  mankind.  Though  noticed  by 
NAUNTON,  FULLER,  LLOYD,  and  LODGE,  as  well  as  in  all 
general  Biographical  Collections,  no  attempt  was  made 
to  give  a  detailed  account  of  HATTON'S  career,  until 
LORD  CAMPBELL  wrote  a  Memoir  of  him  in  "The  Lives 
of  the  Lord  Chancellors  and  Keepers  of  the  Great 
Seal  of  England."  Since  the  appearance  of  that  work, 
the  transcript  of  a  manuscript,  entitled  "  Booke  of  Let- 
ters receaved  by  SIR  CHRISTOPHER  HATTON,  Vice-Cham- 
berlayne  to  the  Quene's  Majestie,  from  sundry  parsons,  and 
procured  by  him  to  be  written  in  this  same  Booke,"  was 
placed  in  the  Editor's  hands,  for  the  purpose  of  being 
printed  with  the  usual  illustrative  Notes. 


IV  PREFACE. 

It  of  course  became  desirable  to  ascertain  whether  any 
other  Letters  from  or  relating  to  HATTON  could  be  found, 
besides  those  in  that  manuscript;  and  whether  LORD  CAMP- 
BELL'S Memoir  had  rendered  any  other  account  of  his 
life  unnecessary.  Numerous  Letters,  and  some  of  the 
highest  interest,  were  discovered  in  the  State  Paper 
Office,  consisting  principally  of  his  secret  Letters  to  the 
Queen;  and  there  are  a  few  others  in  the  British  Museum. 
The  examination  of  the  Memoir  in  the  "  Lives  of  the 
Lord  Chancellors"  shewed  it  to  be  remarkable  for  omis- 
sions and  for  errors,  while  it  seems  that  an  unfair,  if  not 
prejudiced,  view  is  there  taken  of  HATTON'S  character. 
Under  these  circumstances,  it  was  determined  to  write  an 
entirely  new  LIFE  OF  HATTON,  and  to  illustrate  it  by 
the  Correspondence  in  the  "  Letter  Book,"  as  well  as  by 
Letters  from  other  sources. 

The  present  Memoir  contains  every  fact  relating  to 
SIR  CHRISTOPHER  HATTON  that  could  be  found,  together 
with  every  Letter  from  him  of  which  the  existence  is 
known.  It  will  be  seen  that  LORD  CAMPBELL'S  statements 
have  been  treated  with  the  freedom,  and  it  is  hoped  with 
the  candour,  that  should  characterize  all  literary  investi- 
gations ;  and  his  Lordship  is  of  all  men  the  last  to  wish 
that  Historical  truth  should  be  in  any  degree  sacrificed  to 
feelings  of  courtesy.  His  Lordship's  mistakes  as  to  facts 
are  placed  beyond  dispute ;  and  it  only  remains  for  the 
public  to  decide  upon  the  justice  or  injustice  of  his 
estimate  of  HATTON'S  talents  and  character. 

So  far  from  being  a  vain,  idle  "  scapegrace,'1  with  few 
acquirements  and  less  talents,  and  the  mere  ornament  of 


PREFACE.  V 

a  Court,  HATTON  took  a  prominent  part  in  all  State  affairs  ; 
and  his  opinion  on  public  transactions  received  great  con- 
sideration from  LORD  BURGHLEY,  LEICESTER,  WALSINGHAM, 
and  all  the  other  Ministers.  He  was  for  many  years  what 
is  now  termed  the  Leader  of  the  House  of  Commons ;  and 
if  he  did  not  adorn  the  Woolsack,  to  which  he  was  unex- 
pectedly raised,  by  great  legal  learning,  he  had  the  mo- 
desty and  good  sense  to  consult  eminent  lawyers  in  cases 
of  magnitude,  and  obtained  the  respect  of  the  public  by 
the  equity  and  impartiality  of  his  decisions.  Unlike  that 
of  many  great  legal  luminaries  of  his  age,  his  own  conduct 
was  pure  with  respect  to  bribes ;  and,  long  before  he  was 
made  Chancellor,  he  dismissed  his  old  Secretary  because 
he  had  taken  some  small  fees  from  persons  who  had  soli- 
cited his  Master's  favour. 

SIR  CHRISTOPHER  HATTON  was  the  constant  resource  of 
the  unfortunate,  knowing  on  such  occasions  no  distinction 
of  Religion ;  "  in  whose  cause,"  he  nobly  said,  "  neither 
searing  nor  cutting  was  to  be  used."  He  was  the  fre- 
quent intercessor  in  cases  of  persecution ;  the  patron 
and,  better  still,  the  friend  of  literary  men,  who  repajd 
his  kindness  by  the  only  means  in  their  power,  thanks, — 
"  the  Exchequer  of  the  Poor," — in  the  dedications  of  their 
works.  All  that  is  known  of  HATTON  proves  that  his  heart 
and  disposition  were  amiable,  his  temper  mild,  and  his 
judgment  less  biassed  by  the  prejudices  of  his  age  than 
that  of  most  of  his  contemporaries. 

The  Correspondence  in  the  "  Letter  Book"  consists 
mostly  of  Letters  to  HATTON  on  a  great  variety  of  subjects, 
both  public  and  private,  from  QUEEN  ELIZABETH,  SIR  CHRIS- 


vi  PREFACE. 

TOPHER  HATTON  himself,  LORD  BURGH  LEY,  the  DUKE  of  NOR- 
FOLK, LORD  CHANCELLOR  BROMLEY,  the  LORD  KEEPER  BACON, 
and  the  EARLS  of  LEICESTER,  ARUNDELL,  and  SUSSEX;  the 
COUNTESSES  of  SUSSEX,  BEDFORD,  and  DERBY  ;  ARCHBISHOPS 
GRINDALL,  SANDYS,  WHITGIFT,  and  LOFTUS  ;  AYLMER,  BISHOP 
of  LONDON;  LORDS  BUCKHURST,  and  GREY  of  WILTON;  DR. 
MATHEW,  afterwards  Archbishop  of  York ;  LORD  HENRY 
HOWARD,  afterwards  Earl  of  Northampton  ;  SIR  PHILIP  SID- 
NEY, SIR  FRANCIS  WALSINGHAM,  SIR  AMIAS  PAULET  ;  SIR 
THOMAS  HENEAGE,  Treasurer  of  the  Chamber  ;  Secretary 
DAVISON,  SIR  JOHN  STANHOPE,  the  Poet  CHURCHYARD, 
CHARLES  ARUNDELL  ;  STUBBES,  the  author  of  "  The  Gaping 
Gulf/'  for  which  he  lost  his  hand  ;  CART  WRIGHT  and  NOR- 
TON, the  well-known  polemical  writers  ;  THEODORE  BEZA, 
&c.  Many  of  these  Letters,  as  might  be  expected,  throw 
much  new  light  upon  the  history  of  the  times,  as  well  as 
on  the  characters  and  conduct  of  the  writers  themselves. 

But  the  Letters  to  which  the  greatest  interest  attaches 
are  from  HATTON  to  the  QUEEN,  which  have  hitherto  en- 
tirely escaped  observation,  and  which  certainly  breathe 
the  devotion  and  tenderness  of  a  Lover  rather  than  the 
humility  and  duty  of  a  Subject.  These  documents,  and 
some  others  in  this  Collection,  will  probably  raise  a  strong 
doubt  upon  her  Majesty's  right  to  her  favourite  and  well- 
known  designation. 

The  "  Letter  Book"  formerly  belonged  to  Mr.  UPCOTT, 
but  its  previous  history  is  unknown.  It  was  purchased 
at  the  sale  of  his  manuscripts,  by  the  Trustees  of  the 
British  Museum,  and  now  forms  the  "Additional  MS. 
15891."  Its  genuineness  is  beyond  suspicion,  and  the 


PREFACE.  vii 

collection  was  apparently  made  before  SIR  CHRISTOPHER 
HATTON  became  Lord  Chancellor,  there  being  no  Letters 
relating  to  him  after  1587,  and  that  dignity  is  not  attri- 
buted to  him  in  the  title.  The  letters  seem  to  have  been 
copied  by  his  Secretary,  Mr.  SAMUEL  Cox,  who  shews  the 
nattering  opinion  he  entertained  of  his  own  epistolary 
talents  by  the  insertion  of  so  many  of  his  own  learned, 
but  prolix  and  pedantic  epistles,  that  it  was  necessary 
to  consign  many  of  them  to  an  Appendix.  It  may  per- 
haps be  wished  that  a  few  other  Letters  had  been  placed 
with  them. 

The  Editor  begs  leave  to  offer  his  best  thanks  to  his 
friends  Sir  CHARLES  GEORGE  YOUNG,  Garter,  and  to  ALBERT 
WILLIAM  WOODS,  Esq.,  Lancaster  Herald,  for  much  useful 
information  ;  and  his  thanks  are  likewise  due  to  ROBERT 
LEMON,  Esq.,  and  H.  C.  HAMILTON,  Esq'.,  for  their  zealous 
and  obliging  aid  in  selecting  from  the  comparatively 
speaking  unexplored  Historical  stores  in  the  State  Paper 
Office,  all  that  related  to  SIR  CHRISTOPHER  HATTON. 

TORRINGTON    SQUARE, 

3(M  November,  184G. 


CONTENTS. 


1572. 

From  Thomas  Duke  of  Norfolk  to  his  Son  Philip 

Earl  of  Surrey.  ....      2nd  February  10 

From  Mr.  Dyer  to  Mr.  Hatton  .         .         .9th  October  1 7 

From  Mr.  Hatton  to  the  Queen  .         .  20 

1573. 

From  Mr.  Hatton  to  the  Queen  .         .         .     5th  June  25 

From  Mr.  Hatton  to  the  Queen  .         .         .  17th  June  26 

From  Mr.  Hatton  to  the  Queen  ...  28 

From  Mr.  Hatton  to  the  Queen  .         .         .  10th  August  29 
From  the  Queen  to  the  Deputy  and  Council  of 

Ireland         .         .         .         .         .         .29th  June  33 

1576. 
From  Mr.  Hatton  to  Lord  Burghley         .       26th  August  38 

1577. 

From  Mr.  Hatton  to  Lord  Burghley    .          .  13th  June  39 

From  the  Lord  Keeper  to  the  Queen   .         .  15th  September      40 

1578. 

From  Mr.  Davison  to  Sir  Christopher  Hatton    8th  March  44 

From  Lord  Burghley  to  Sir  Christopher  Hat- 
ton  21st  April  50 

From  Bishop  Aylmer  to  Sir  Christopher  Hat- 
ton  29th  April  61 

From  Archbishop  Grindall  to  Sir  Christopher 

Hatton 2nd  May  ,52 


CONTENTS. 

1578  continued. 


PAGE 


From  Mr.  Davison  to  the  Privy  Council       .     8th  May  53 

From  Bishop  Aylmer  to  Sir  Christopher  Hat- 
ton  28th  May  55 

From  Sir  Francis  Walsingham  to  Sir  Chris- 
topher Hatton  ....  3rd  June  57 

From  Bishop  Aylmer  to  Sir  Christopher  Hat- 
ton  8th  June  58 

From  Sir  Francis  Walsingham  to  Sir  Chris- 
topher Hatton  .  .  .  .  16th  June  60 

From  Bishop  Aylmer  to  Sir  Christopher  Hat- 
ton  17th  June  61 

From  Sir  Francis  Walsingham  to  Sir  Chris- 
topher Hatton  ....  17th  June  62 

From  Mr.  Cox  to  Sir  Christopher  Hatton       20th  June  63 

From  Dr.  Aubrey  to  Sir  Christopher  Hatton  64 

From  Sir  Francis  Walsingham  to  Sir  Chris- 
topher Hatton  .  .  .  .  23rd  June  65 

From  Sir  Francis  Walsingham  to  Sir  Chris- 
topher Hatton  .  .  .  .  27th  June  66 

From  the  Earl  of  Leicester  to  Sir  Christo- 
pher Hatton  9th  July  68 

From  Mr.  Davison  to  Sir  Christopher  Hat- 

ton 22nd  July  70 

From  Sir  Francis  Walsingham  to  Sir  Christo- 
pher Hatton 23rd  July  73 

From  Sir  Amias  Paulet  to  Sir  Christopher 

Hatton 26th  July  74 

From  Sir  Francis  Walsingham  to  Sir  Christo- 
pher Hatton  .  .  .  .  29th  July  75 

From  Dr.  Mathew  to  Sir  Christopher  Hat- 
ton  22nd  August  76 

From  Mr.  Stanhope  to  Sir  Christopher  Hat- 
ton  ......  5th  August  77 

From  Sir  Francis  Walsingham  to  Sir  Christo- 
pher Hatton  ....  16th  August  79 

From  the  Earl  of  Sussex  to  the  Queen  28th  August          81 

From  Sir  Francis  Walsingham  to  Sir  Christo- 
pher Hatton  ....  9th  September  89 


CONTENTS.  XI 

1578  continued. 

PACK 

From  Sir  Thomas  Heneage  to  Sir  Chris- 
topher Hatton  15th  September  91 

From  the  Earl  of  Sussex  to  Sir  Chris- 
topher Hatton  .  .  .  .20th  September  92 

From  Sir  Christopher  Hatton  to  Lord 

Burghley 21st  September  92 

From  Sir  Francis  Walsingham  to  Sir 

hristopher  Hatton  .  .  .9th  October  93 

From  Mr.  Edmund  Tremayne  to  Sir 

Christopher  Hatton  .  .  .  17th  October  95 

From  the  Earl  of  Leicester  to  Sir  Chris- 
topher Hatton 97 

From  Gherarde  de  Marini  to  Sir  Christo- 
pher Hatton  23rd  October  97 

From  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  to 

Sir  Christopher  Hatton  .  .  .  15th  November  98 

From  Mr.  Davison  to  Sir  Christopher 

Hatton  .  ..  .  .  .  .18th  November  99 

From  Sir  Amias  Paulet  to  Sir  Christo- 
pher Hatton 6th  December  100 

From  Sir  Christopher  Hatton  to  Lord 

Burghley 14th  December  101 

From  Thomas  Bynge  to  Sir  Christopher 

Hatton 24th  December  102 

1579. 

From  Sir  Amias  Paulet  to  Sir  Christo- 
pher Hatton 12th  January  103 

From  Mr.  Davison  to  Sir  Christopher 

Hatton 8th  February  104 

From  the  Queen  to  Sir  Amias  Paulet    .         .         .         .          106 

From  Sir  Amias  Paulet  to  Sir  Christo- 
pher Hatton 9th  February  111 

From  Sir  Amias  Paulet  to  Sir  Christo- 
pher Hatton  10th  March  112 

From  the  Earl  of  Leicester  to  Sir  Chris- 
topher Hatton  ....  113 

From   Sir  Francis  Walsingham  to  Sir 

Christopher  Hatton  .         .         .23rd  April  1 1 5 

b  2 


xii  CONTENTS. 

1579  continued. 


PAGE 


From  Mr.  Henry  Howard     .         .         .       1st  May  116 

From    Dr.    Bynge    to    Sir    Christopher 

Hatton 6th  May  117 

From  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  to 

Sir  Christopher  Hatton     .          .         .     22nd  May  1 1 8 

From   Dr.   Bynge    to    Sir    Christopher 

Hatton 3rd  August  120 

From  Lord  Burghley  to  Sir  Francis  Wal- 

singham 9th  August  121 

From  Lord  Burghley  to  Sir  Francis  Wal- 

singham 9th  August  123 

From   Sir  Christopher  Hatton  to  Lord 

Burghley 9th  August  1 24 

From  Lord  Burghley  to  Sir  Christopher 

Hatton 10th  August  125 

From  Sir  Thomas  Heneage  to  Sir  Chris- 
topher Hatton          .         .         .         .12th  August  127 

From  Sir  Philip  Sidney  to  Sir  Christo- 
pher Hatton 28th  August  128 

From  Nicholas  Saunders  to  the  son  of 

the  Earl  of  Clanrickard     .         .         .     23rd  September        129 

From  the  Bishop  of  London  to  Sir  Chris- 
topher Hatton          ....     28th  September         132 

From   Dr.  Humfrey  to  Sir  Christopher 

Hatton .13th  November         135 

From  Dr.  Humfrey  to  Sir  Christopher 

Hatton 136 

From  Mr.  Henry  Howard  to  Sir  Christo- 
pher Hatton 137 

From  Sir  Thomas  Heneage  to  Sir  Chris- 
topher Hatton 139 

From  John  Stubbes  to  Sir  Christopher 

Hatton 1st  December         141 

1580. 
From   Mr.  Davison   to  Sir  Christopher 

Hatton  .         .         .         .  .  .21st  February          144 

From    Sir    Nicholas  Woodroffe,   (Lord 

Mayor),  to  Sir  Christopher  Hatton     .     llth  February          145 


CONTENTS.  xiii 

1580  continued. 

PAGE 

From  the  Countess  of  Derby  to  Sir  Fran- 
cis Walsingham  ....  May  146 

From  the  Countess  of  Derby  to  Sir 

Christopher  Hatton  .  .  .  .  .  .  147 

From  the  Countess  of  Derby  to  Sir 

Christopher  Hatton  .  .  .148 

From  the  Countess  of  Derby  to  Sir 

Christopher  Hatton  .  .  .  .  .  .  149 

From  the  Countess  of  Derby  to  Queen 

Elizabeth 149 

From  Sir  Walter  Mildmay  to  Sir  Chris- 
topher Hatton  ....  30th  June  151 

From  the  Earl  of  Sussex  to  Sir  Christo- 
pher Hatton  152 

From  Sir  Christopher  Hatton  to  Lord 

Burghley 22nd  July  152 

From  Sir  Christopher  Hatton  to  the 

Queen September  153 

From  Sir  Christopher  Hatton  to  Sir  Tho- 
mas Heneage llth  September  155 

From  Sir  Christopher  Hatton  to  the 

Queen 19th  September  156 

From  Sir  Christopher  Hatton  to  Sir 

Francis  Walsingham  .  .  .  26th  September  158 

From  Thomas  Norton  to  Sir  Christopher 

Hatton 30th  December  161 

From  Unknown  to  Lord  Burghley          .  .         .         162 

1581. 

From  Arthur  Lord  Grey  of  Wilton  to 

Sir  Christopher  Hatton  .  .  .  14th  March  166 

From  Sir  Thomas  Wilson  to  Sir  Christo- 
pher Hatton  23rd  April  167 

From  Charles  Arundell  to  Sir  Christopher 

Hatton 23rd  May  169 

From  Sir  Walter  Mildmay  to  Sir  Chris- 
topher Hatton  .  .  .  .27th  May  169 


xiv  CONTENTS. 

1581  continued. 

PAGE 

From  Sir  Walter  Mildmay  to  Sir  Chris- 
topher Hatton  ....  1st  June  170 

From  Bishop  Aylmer  to  the  Queen        .     13th  June  171 

From  Thomas  Churchyard  to  Sir  Chris- 
topher Hatton  ....  23rd  June  172 

From  Lord  Grey  to  Sir  Christopher 

Hatton 1st  July  174 

From  Thomas  Churchyard  to  Sir  Chris- 
topher Hatton  ....  10th  July  175 

From  Lord  Burghley  to  Sir  Christopher 

Hatton  .  '  .  .  .  .  13th  July  177 

From  Sir  Thomas  Heneage  to  Sir  Chris- 
topher Hatton  ....  15th  July  178 

From  Sir  Francis  Walsingham  to  Sir 

Christopher  Hatton  .  .  .17th  July  179 

From  Thomas  Churchyard  to  Sir  Chris- 
topher Hatton  ....  20th  July  180 

From  Charles  Arundell  to  Sir  Christo- 
pher Hatton 20th  July  1 80 

From  Sir  Thomas  Heneage  to  Sir  Chris- 
topher Hatton  ....  23rd  July  181 

From  Sir  Francis  Walsingham  to  Sir 

Christopher  Hatton  ....  27th  July  182 

From  Sir  Thomas  Heneage  to  Sir  Chris- 
topher Hatton  ....  30th  July  183 

From  Sir  Walter  Mildmay  to  Sir  Chris- 
topher Hatton  .  .  .  .6th  August  185 

From  Sir  Thomas  Heneage  to  Sir  Chris- 
topher Hatton  ....  7th  August  185 

From  Sir  Francis  Walsingham  to  Sir 

Christopher  Hatton  .  .  .  .10th  August  186 

From  Lord  Grey  to  Sir  Christopher  Hat- 
ton  12th  August  187 

From  Sir  Francis  Walsingham  to  Sir 

Christopher  Hatton  .  .  .  20th  August  189 

From  Lord  Buckhurst  to  Sir  Christopher 

Hatton  ...  .  30th  August  190 


CONTENTS. 


XV 


1581  continued. 

PAGE 

From     Dr.    Mathew    to    Sir     Thomas 

Heneage         ...  .7th  September  191 

From  Sir  Francis  Walsingham   to   Sir 

Christopher  Hatton  .         .         .     12th  September        192 

From  Sir  Francis  Walsingham   to    the 

Queen 12th  September        194 

From  Sir  John  Branch  (Lord  Mayor)  to 

Sir  Christopher  Hatton     .         .         .     20th  September        197 

From  Dr.  Humfrey  to  Mr.  Samuel  Cox     21st  September        199 

From    Sir  Francis  Walsingham   to  the 

Lord  Mayor  of  London     .         .         .     25th  September        200 

From    Sir  Francis  Walsingham   to   Sir 

Christopher  Hatton  .         .         .26th  September        201 

From   Mr.  Philip  Sidney  to   Sir  Chris- 
topher Hatton          ....     26th  September        203 

From  the  Earl  of  Leicester  to  Sir  Chris- 
topher Hatton          ....     27th  September        204 

From  Dr.  Mathew  to  Mr.  Samuel  Cox     30th  September       204 

From   Mr.  Philip  Sidney  to   Sir  Chris- 
topher Hatton          .         .         .         .17th  October  206 

From  Mr.    Edward    Tremayne    to    Sir 

Christopher  Hatton  .         .         .27th  October  207 

From  Dr.  Humfrey  to   Sir  Christopher 

Hatton 13th  November        208 

From  F.  A.  to  Sir  Christopher  Hatton          .         .         .         210 

From  Mr.  Philip  Sidney  to  Sir  Christo- 
pher Hatton 14th  November        210 

From  Lord  Grey  of  Wilton   to  Queen 

Elizabeth 28th  November        213 

From  Sir   Henry  Cheke  to   Sir  Chris- 
topher Hatton          .         .         .         .15th  December         213 

From  Mr.  Philip  Sidney  to  Sir  Christo- 
pher Hatton 18th  December         214 

From    Mr.  Davison  to    Sir  Christopher 

Hatton 28th  December        215 

From  Charles  Arundell  to  Sir  Christopher 

Hatton  216 


XVI  CONTENTS. 

1581  continued. 

PAGE 

From  Charles  Arundell  to  Sir  Christopher 

Hatton  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  217 

From  Charles  Arundell  to  Sir  Christopher 

Hatton .  „  .  218 

From  Charles  Arundell  to  Sir  Christopher 

Hatton 218 

From  Unknown  to  Sir  Christopher  Hat- 
ton  219 

From  Unknown  to  Sir  Christopher  Hat- 
ton  222 

From  Lady  Anne  Askewe  to  Sir  Chris- 
topher Hatton 223 

From  Unknown  to  Sir  Christopher  Hat- 
ton  224 

From  Unknown  to  Sir  Christopher  Hat- 
ton  225 

From  Unknown  to  Unknown         .....         226 

Lady  Leighton  to  Sir  Thomas  Leighton         .          .         .         228 

From  Mr.  Davison  to  Sir  Christopher 

Hatton 229 

From  Mr.  Davison  to  Sir  Christopher 

Hatton 229 

1582. 

From  Sir  Henry  Cheke  to  Sir  Christopher 

Hatton 15th  January  229 

From  Dr.  Clark  to  Sir  Christopher  Hat- 
ton  4th  February  230 

From  Sir  Francis  Walsingham  to  Sir 

Christopher  Hatton  .  .  .  8th  February  232 

Dr.  Mathew  to  Mr.  Samuel  Cox  .  .     12th  February          232 

From  Sir  Walter  Mildmay  to  Sir  Chris- 
topher Hatton  ....  20th  February  233 

From  Mr.  Thomas  Norton  to  Sir  Chris- 
topher Hatton  ....  28th  February  234 

From  Bishop  Aylmer  to  the  Lord  Mayor     1st  March  236 

From  Sir  Christopher  Hatton  to  Mr. 

Egerton  .  .  17th  March  238 


CONTENTS.  XVii 

1582  continued, 

PAGE 

From  Bishop  Aylmer  to  Sir  Christopher 

Ilatton 20th  March  240 

From  Sir  Walter  Mildmay  to  Sir  Chris- 
topher Hatton  ....  26th  March  241 

From  Sir  Francis  Walsingham    to  the 

Earl  of  Leicester      ....     4th  April  241 

From  Mr.  Thomas  Norton  to  Sir  Chris- 
topher Hatton  .  .  .  .10th  April  242 

From  Bishop  Aylmer  to  the  Queen        .         .          .         .         243 

From  Lord  Burghley  to  Sir  Christopher 

Hatton 5th  May  247 

From  Sir  Walter  Mildmay  to  Sir  Chris- 
topher Hatton  .  .  .  .  1 2th  May  248 

From  Sir  James  Harvey  (Lord  Mayor) 

to  Sir  Christopher  Hatton  .          .     3rd  June  249 

From  Sir  Christopher  Hatton  to  Un- 
known ......  6th  June  250 

From  Sir  Walter  Mildmay  to  Sir  Christo- 
pher Hatton  13th  June  251 

From  Dr.  Mathew  to  Mr.  Samuel  Cox  .     15th  June  252 

From    Sir   Christopher    Hatton   to  Mr. 

Egerton 19th  June  252 

From  Thomas  Churchyard  to  Sir  Chris- 
topher Hatton  .  .  .  .  10th  July  253 

From  Sir  Christopher  Hatton  to  Mr. 
Doctor  Norgall,  Mr.  D.  Harvey,  and 
Mr.  D.  Hatcher  .  .  .  .14th  July  254 

From  Dr.  Mathew  to    the    Countess    of 

Warwick 23rd  July  255 

From  Sir  Christopher  Hatton   to   Lord 

Chancellor  Bromley  .         .         .27th  July  256 

From  Sir  Thomas  Bromley  to  Sir  Chris- 
topher Hatton  .  .  .  .28th  July  258 

From  Lord  Burghley  to  Sir  Christopher 

Hatton 30th  July  261 

From  the  Earl  of  Leicester  to  Sir  Christo- 
pher Hatton  .  .  .  .  2nd  August  262 

From  Sir  Christopher  Hatton  to  Lord 
Chancellor  Bromley  .  .  .  2nd  August  263 


xviii  CONTENTS. 

1582  continued. 

PAGE 

From  Ann  Countess  of  Arundell  to  Sir 

Christopher  Hatton  .         .         .20th  Aug.  265 

From  Lord  Burghley  to  Sir  Christopher 

Hatton 1st  September         265 

From  the  Queen  to  the  Earl  of  Shrews- 
bury         267 

From  Sir  Francis   Walsingham  to   Sir 

Christopher   Hatton         .         .         .       6th  September        268 

From  the  Earl  of  Leicester  to  Sir  Chris- 
topher Hatton          .         .         .         .     1 1th  September        269 

From  Frances  Countess  of  Sussex  to  Sir 

Christopher  Hatton          .         .         .     16th  September        271 

From  Anne  Countess  of  Bedford  to  Sir 

Christopher  Hatton          .         .         .       1st  October  272 

From  Unknown  to  Sir  Christopher  Hat- 
ton          3rd  October  273 

From  Theodore  Beza  to  Sir  Christopher 

Hatton 10th  October  273 

From  Sir  Thomas  Heneage  to  Sir  Chris- 
topher Hatton         .         .          .         .     25th  October  277 

From  Dr.  Mathew  to  Mr.  Samuel  Cox  .       2nd  November        278 

From   Sir   Francis  Walsingham  to  Sir 

Christopher  Hatton          .         .         .       7th  November         279 

From  Sir  Christopher  Hatton  to  Lord 

Burghley 8th  November         280 

From  Lord  Burghley  to  Sir  Christopher 

Hatton 9th  November         280 

From   Archbishop  Mathew  to  Mr.  Sa- 
muel Cox        .....       3rd  November         280 

From  Unknown  to  Mr.  Cox  .         .     20th  November        281 

From  Sir  Thomas  Heneage  to  Sir  Chris- 
topher Hatton          ....     26th  November        282 

From  Mary  Queen  of  Scots  to  Queen 

Elizabeth 28th  November        284 

From   Sir  Francis    Walsingham   to  Sir 

Christopher  Hatton  .         .         .     22nd  December         296 

From  Sir  Thomas  Heneage  to  Sir  Chris- 
topher Hatton         .  .29th  December          297 


CONTENTS.  XIX 

1582  continued. 

PAGE 

From    Dr.  Mathew    to  Sir  Christopher 

Hatton 298 

From  Dr.  Mathew  to  Mr.  Samuel  Cox        .  300 

From  Lord  Burghley  to  Sir  Christopher 

Hatton  ........  300 

From  Thomas  Cartwright  to  Sir  Christo- 
pher Hatton 301 

From  Thomas  Churchyard  to  Sir  Chris- 
topher Hatton 304 

1583. 

From  Mr.  Thomas  Norton  to  Sir  Christo- 
pher Hatton    .....       5th  January  305 

From  Sir  John  Norris  to  the  Queen        .       9th  January  306 

From  Sir  Christopher  Hatton  to  the  Earl 

of  Derby  and  the  Bishop  of  Chester     .     10th  January  309 

Copy  of  an  Article  propounded  by  Mons. 

La  Motte 20th  January  310 

From  Mr.   Davison  to   Sir  Christopher 

Hatton 22nd  January  311 

From  Mr.  Davison  to  Mr.  Samuel  Cox  .     22nd  January  313 

From  Lord  Burghley  to  Sir  Christopher 

Hatton 315 

From  Lord  Burghley  to  Sir  Christopher 

Hatton 24th  February          316 

From  Sir  Christopher  Hatton  to  Lord 

Burghley 24th  February  316 

From  Lord  Burghley  to  Sir  Christopher 

Hatton 28th  February  318 

From   Mr.  Davison  to   Sir    Christopher 

Hatton 4th  March  318 

From  Lord  Burghley  to  Sir  Christopher 

Hatton 12th  March  321 

From  Lord  Burghley  to  Sir  Christopher 

Hatton 18th  March  325 

From  Sir  Christopher  Hatton   to   Lord 

Burghley 19th  March  326 

From  Sir  Francis  Walsingham   to    Sir 

Christopher  Hatton          .          .         .19th  March  327 


XX  CONTENTS. 

1583  continued. 

PAGE 

From  Dr.  Mathew  to   Sir  Christopher 

Hatton llth  May  328 

From  the  Scottish  Ambassador  to  Sir  Chris- 
topher Hatton    .....         12th  May  330 

From  Mr.  William  Herle  to  Sir  Christopher 

Hatton 20th  May  331 

From  Sir  Thomas  Heneage  to  Sir  Christopher 

Hatton 5th  July  333 

From  Sir  Thomas  Heneage  to  Sir  Christopher 

Hatton 2nd  August       334 

From  the  Lords  of  the  Council  to  the  She- 
riffs of  Oxfordshire          ....   16th  August       335 

Prom  Archbishop  Sandys  to  Sir  Christopher 

Hatton     • 17th  August       338 

From  Sir  Francis  Walsingham  to  Lord  Burghley  26th  August        339 

From  Sir  Francis  Walsingham  to  Sir  Chris- 
topher Hatton         ......      August       340 

From  the  Lords  of  the  Council         .  ...       340 

From  Dr.  Mathew  to  Sir  Christopher  Hatton        ...       343 

From  the  Countess  of  Sussex  to  Sir  Christo- 
pher Hatton 1 8th  September  344 

From  the  Countess  of  Sussex  to  the  Queen    ....       345 

From  the  Countess  of  Derby  to  Sir  Christo- 
pher Hatton 26th  September  346 

From  the  Countess  of  Sussex  to  Sir  Christo- 
pher Hatton 10th  October      347 

From  Bishop  Aylmer  to  the  Earl  of  Leicester  2nd  November    348 

From  Sir  Christopher  Hatton  to  John  Dutton5 

Esq 16th  December   350 

From  Dr.  William  Tresham  to  Sir  Christo- 
pher Hatton      .  351 

From  Unknown  to  the  Queen        .....         353 

From  Dr.  Mathew  to  Mr.  Samuel  Cox     .  355 

From  Elizabeth to  Sir  Christopher 

Hatton 356 

From  the  Archbishop  of  Dublin  to  Lord  Burghley     .         .         357 

From  Dr.  Mathew  to  Mr.  Samuel  Cox  .  .          .         .         360 

From  Dr.  Mathew  to  Sir  Christopher  Hatton  .         .         361 


CONTENTS.  XXI 

1584. 

PAGE 

From  Sir  Francis  Walsingham  to  Sir  Chris- 
topher Hatton          30th  January     361 

From  Mr.  William  Dodington  to  Sir  Chris- 
topher Hatton 4th  March         362 

From  Mr.  Samuel  Cox  to    .         .         .         .29th  March         364 

From  Sir  Christopher  Hatton  to  Queen  Eli- 
zabeth   3rd  April  367 

From  Mr.  Henry  Howard  to  Sir  Christopher 

Hatton  27th  April  368 

From  Archbishop  Whitgift  to  Sir  Christopher 

Hatton 9th  May  371 

From  Unknown  to  Sir  Christopher  Hatton       10th  May  373 

From   Mr.   Samuel  Cox  to    Sir   Christopher 

Hatton 20th  May  373 

From  Mr.  Henry  Howard  to  Sir  Christopher 

Hatton 376 

From  Lady  Leighton  to  Sir  Christopher  Hatton  1 7th  June  378 

From  Sir  Christopher  Hatton  to  the  Earl  of 

Derby  and  the  Bishop  of  Chester     .  .  23rd  June  379 

From  Archbishop  Whitgift  to  Sir  Christopher 

Hatton 17th  July  379 

From  Sir  Christopher  Hatton  to  the  Earl  of 

Leicester 21st  July  381 

From  the  Earl  of  Leicester  to  Sir  Christopher 

Hatton 23rd  July  382 

From  Sir  Christopher  Hatton  to  Unknown         4th  August       383 

From  Lord  Burghley  to  Sir  Christopher  Hatton     6th  August       384 

From  Sir  Christopher  Hatton  to  the  Earl  of 

Hertford 7th  August       385 

From  Lord  Grey  to  Sir  Christopher  Hatton     8th  August       385 

From  the  Lords  of  the  Council     .         .         .18th  August       386 

From   Mr.  Samuel  Cox  to   Sir  Christopher 

Hatton 4th  October       389 

From  Sir  Christopher  Hatton  to  Lord  Burghley  29th  October      394 

From  Sir  Christopher  Hatton  to  Mr.  Samuel 

Cox 26th  October       395 

From   Mr.  Samuel  Cox   to   Sir  Christopher 

Hatton  .  26th  October       396 


XXll  CONTENTS. 

1584  continued. 

PAGE 

From  Dr.  Mathew  to  Mr.  Samuel  Cox  Hatton  27th  October  397 
From  Sir  Christopher  Hatton  to  the  Bishop  of 

Chester 27th  October  398 

From  Mr.  Samuel  Cox  to  Sir  Christopher 

Hatton 29th  October  399 

From  Mr.  Samuel  Cox  to  .  .  4tb  November  400 

From  Mr.  Samuel  Cox  to  Sir  Christopher 

Hatton 9th  November  403 

From  Mr.  Samuel  Cox  to  Sir  Christopher 

Hatton 28th  November  404 

From  Mr.  Samuel  Cox  to  Sir  Christopher 

Hatton 20th  July  405 

From  Dr.  Mathew  to  Sir  Christopher  Hatton  .  .  406 

1585. 

From  the  Lords  of  the  Council  to  the  Lord 

Deputy  of  Ireland  ....  3rd  January        409 

From  Sir  Christopher  Hatton  to  Lord  Burghley  26th  January      41 1 

From  Mr.  Davison  to  Sir  Christopher  Hatton  12th  February    412 

From  Sir  Thomas  Heneage  to  Sir  Christopher 

Hatton 2nd  April          415 

From  the  Countess  of  Sussex  to  Sir  Christo- 
pher Hatton      12th  April  416 

From  Sir  Christopher  Hatton  to  Mr.  Egerton 

Solicitor-General  ....  15th  April  417 

From  Sir  Francis  Walsingham  to   Sir  Chris- 
topher Hatton 26th  April          418 

From  Sir  Francis  Walsingham  to  Sir  Chris- 
topher Hatton         .  ,  .         .         .  28th  April  418 

From  Sir  Francis  Walsingham  to  Sir  Chris- 
topher Hatton 29th  April         419 

From  Sir  Francis  Walsingham  to  Sir  Chris- 
topher Hatton 1st  May  420 

From  Dr.  Loftus,  Archbishop  of  Dublin,  to 

Sir  Christopher  Hatton  .         .         .         .         .  421 

From  Sir  Francis  Walsingham  to  Sir  Chris- 
topher Hatton          .....      1st  May  426 


CONTENTS.  XX111 

1585  continued. 

PAGE 

From  Sir  Thomas  Heneage  to  Sir  Christopher 

Hatton 2nd  May  426 

From  the  Earl  of  Arundell  to  Sir  Christopher 

Hatton 7th  May  427 

From  Mr.  Samuel  Cox  to.  ...  20th  July  405 

1586. 

From  Mr.  Samuel  Cox  to 7th  July  441 

From  Sir  Christopher  Hatton  to  Lord  Burghley     2nd  September  443 

From  Anthony  Babington  to •         .         •  449 

From  Sir  Christopher  Hatton  to  the  Queen    .  13th  October      450 
From  Lord  Burghley  and    Sir   Christopher 

Hatton  to  Secretary  Davison  .         .10th  November  453 

1587. 
From  Sir  Christopher  Hatton  and  Secretary 

Davison  to  Lord  Burghley        .         .         .     6th  January      455 
From  Sir  Christopher  Hatton  and  Secretary 

Davison  to  Lord  Burghley        .         .         .     7th  January      456 
Articles  ministered  to  Secretary  Davison  by 

Sir  Christopher  Hatton  and  Mr.  Wolley       12th  March        461 
From  Lord  Burghley  to  Lord  Chancellor  Hatton  1 2th  May  470 

From  Lord  Chancellor  Hatton  to  Sir  Francis 

Walsingham 27th  May  472 

From  Lord   Chancellor  Hatton   to  William 

Cloptonj  Esq^and  John  Gurdon, Esq.,  Jus- 
tices of  the  Peace  in  Suffolk      .         .         .31st  May  473 
From  Mr.  John  Stanhope  to  Lord  Chancellor 

Hatton 474 

From  Mr.  John  Stanhope  to  Lord  Chancellor 

Hatton 18th  October       475 

1588. 

From   Lord   Chancellor   Hatton  to  Mr.  Ser- 
jeant Puckering      .         .         .         .         .2nd  September    482 

1589. 

From  Lord  Chancellor  Hatton  to  Lord  Burgh- 
ley         15th  May  484 


xxiv  CONTENTS. 

1589  continued. 

PAGE 

Lord  Chancellor  Hatton  to  the  Earl  of  Shrews- 
bury .  .  .  .  .  .  30th  July  484 

Lord  Chancellor  Hatton's  Memorial  of  busi- 
ness to  be  transacted  ....  2nd  September  485 

1590. 

Lord  Chancellor  Hatton  to  the  Earl  of  Shrews- 
bury .  .  .  .  .  ..  2nd  January  486 

From  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  to  the 

Canons  of  Lincoln  ....  29th  June  486 

From  Lord  Chancellor  Hatton  to  Lord  Burgh- 
ley  15th  July  488 

From  Lord  Chancellor  Hatton  to  Lord  Burgh- 
ley  20th  Nov.  489 

1591. 

From  Lord  Chancellor  Hatton  to  Sir  Henry 

Unton,  Ambassador  in  France  .  .  5th  September  490 

From  Lord  Chancellor  Hatton  to  Sir  Henry 

Unton 18th  September  491 

From  Lord  Chancellor  Hatton  to  Sir  Henry 

Unton  ....  1  .  4th  October  492 

From  Lord  Chancellor  Hatton  to  the  Earl  of 

Essex 5th  October  494 

From  Lord  Chancellor  Hatton  to  the  Queen  .  .  496 

Sonnet  by  Spenser  to  Lord  Chancellor  Hat- 

ton  .  500 


CONTENTS. 


XXV 


APPENDIX. 

1586. 


From  Mr.  Samuel  Cox  to 
From  Mr.  Samuel  Cox  to 
From  Mr.  Samuel  Cox  to 


20th  November 
17th  December 
1 7th  December 


PAGE 

i 

ill 
iv 


1587. 

From  Mr.  Samuel  Cox  to  .  20th  July  v 

From  Mr.  Samuel  Cox  to .  19th  October  vii 

From  Mr.  Samuel  Cox  to .  2nd  November  viii 

From  Mr.  Samuel  Cox  to  Sir  Henry  Lee  2nd  November  xxxvii 

From  Mr.  Samuel  Cox  to ....  xii 

From  Mr.  Samuel  Cox  to  Lady .         .         .  xiii 


1588. 

From  Monsr.  de  la  Noue  to  Lord  Chancel- 
lor Hatton  ..... 

From  Mr.  Samuel  Cox  to 

From  Mr.  Samuel  Cox  to  his  Cousin  and 
Namesake  .  .  . 

From  Mr.  Samuel  Cox  the  younger  to  Mr. 
Samuel  Cox  .  .  . 

From  Mr.  Samuel  Cox  to . 

1589. 

From  Mr.  Samuel  Cox  to 

From  Mr.  Samuel  Cox  to — 

From  Mr.  Samuel  Cox  to  his  Friend  that 

had  given  money  for  an  Office 
From  Mr.  Samuel  Cox  to 

1590. 

Fronf  Mr.  Samuel  Cox  to 

From  Mr.  Samuel  Cox  to  Mrs.  E. 


16th  February    xxxvii 
18th  April  xvi 

20th  April  xviii 


27th  April 
2nd  May 


llth  May 
12th  May 

7th  July 
7th  July 


15th  January 
May 


xx 

xxiii 


XXV 

xxvi 


XXVll 

xxviii 


xxix 
xxxii 


XXVI 


CONTENTS. 


1594. 

PAGE 

From  Doctor  Seames  to  Mr.  Samuel  Cox     22nd  April  xxxiii 
From  Mr.  Samuel  Cox  for  a  Friend           ....  xxxiv 
From  Unknown  to  Lord  Chancellor  Hat- 
ton            xxxv 

From  Thomas  Churchyard  to  Sir  Christo- 
pher Hatton      ........  xxxvi 

From  Mr.  Samuel  Cox  to ....  xliv 

From  Mr.  Samuel  Cox  to  Mrs.  E xlv 

From  Mr.  Samuel  Cox  to  Mrs.  E xlvi 

From  Mr.  Samuel  Cox  to  Mrs.  E.    .                  ...  xlvii 

1599. 

From  Mr.  Samuel  Cox  to .  29th  April  xlviii 

From  King  James  to  the  Lower  House  of 

the  Parliament  .......          li 

From  the  Earl  of  Essex  to  the  Lord 

Keeper  Egerton lii 

From  the  Lord  Keeper  Egerton  to  the  Earl 

of  Essex    .........          lv 

Address  of  the  Catholics  of  England  to 

King  James  the  First          ......         Ivii 

1604. 

From  Archbishop  Hutton  to  Lord  Cran- 

borne 8th  December          Ix 

1637. 

From  the  King  of  Morocco  to  the  King  of 

England 5th  November       Ixii 

Inscription  on  Lord  Chancellor  Hatton's 

Tomb         .  ...  Ixiv 


THE 

LIFE  AND  TIMES 


OP 


SIR  CHRISTOPHER  HATTON. 


ERRATA. 

P.  26,  line  36,  note,  for  "  5th,"  read  "  7th  "  of  June. 

P.  63,  line  23,  dele  "and  Hatton  is  said  to  have  consulted  the  latter  in 

all  important  cases,"  Dr.  Dale  having  been  there  mistaken  for  Dr. 

Swale.  A  similar  error  occurs  in  p.  250,  line  4. 
P.  128,  line  33,  note,  for  "  1759,"  read  "  1579." 


in  that  county,  from  whom  descended,  through  a  long 
series  of  Knights  and  Esquires  of  some  local  but  of 
little  general  fame,  Piers  or  Peter  Hatton,  of  Quisty 
Birches  in  Cheshire,  whose  third  son,  Henry  Hatton, 
founded  a  new  line  by  marrying,  in  the  reign  of  Henry 
the  Seventh,  Elizabeth,  the  sister  and  eventually  sole 
heiress  of  William  Holden,  of  Holdenby  in  Northamp- 
tonshire, Esq.  Their  eldest  son,  John  Hatton,  settled 
at  Holdenby,  and  had  three  sons,  William,  the  eldest; 

VOL.  I.  B 


XXVi  CONTENTS. 

1594. 


PAGE 


From  Doctor  Seames  to  Mr.  Samuel  Cox     22nd  April  xxxiii 
From  Mr.  Samuel  Cox  for  a  Friend                    .         .  .    xxxiv 
From  Unknown  to  Lord  Chancellor  Hat- 
ton           xxxv 

From  Thomas  Churchyard  to  Sir  Christo- 
pher Hatton .     xxxvi 

From  Mr.  Samuel  Cox  to .         .  .       xliv 

From  Mr.  Samuel  Cox  to  Mrs.  E.   .  .        xlv 

From  Mr.  Samuel  Cox  to  Mrs.  E.   .                           .  xlvi 

From  Mr.  Samuel  Cox  to  Mrs.  E.    .  .      xlvii 

1599. 


From  the  King  of  Morocco  to  the  King  of 

England 5th  November       Ixii 

Inscription  on  Lord  Chancellor  Hatton's 

Tomb  .  .  Ixiv 


THE 

LIFE  AND  TIMES 


OP 


SIR  CHRISTOPHER  HATTON 


LIKE  so  many  men  who  have  risen  to  the  highest 
stations  in  England,  SIR  CHRISTOPHER  HATTON  owed 
little  besides  the  rank  of  gentleman  to  his  birth.  He 
was  the  third  son  of  William  Hatton,  of  Holdenby  in 
Northamptonshire,  by  Alice,  daughter  of  Lawrence 
Saunders,  of  Harrington  in  that  county.  The  pedi- 
gree of  Hatton  is  traced  beyond  records,  and  conse- 
quently to  an  apocryphal  source.  Ivo,  a  nobleman  of 
Normandy,  the  supposed  ancestor  of  the  Fitz-Nigells 
Barons  of  Hatton,  and  of  other  families  in  Cheshire,  is 
said  to  have  had  a  sixth  son,  Wolfaith,  Lord  of  Hatton 
in  that  county,  from  whom  descended,  through  a  long 
series  of  Knights  and  Esquires  of  some  local  but  of 
little  general  fame,  Piers  or  Peter  Hatton,  of  Quisty 
Birches  in  Cheshire,  whose  third  son,  Henry  Hatton, 
founded  a  new  line  by  marrying,  in  the  reign  of  Henry 
the  Seventh,  Elizabeth,  the  sister  and  eventually  sole 
heiress  of  William  Holden,  of  Holdenby  in  Northamp- 
tonshire, Esq.  Their  eldest  son,  John  Hatton,  settled 
at  Holdenby,  and  had  three  sons,  William,  the  eldest; 

VOL.  i.  B 


2  THE   LIFE  AND  TIMES  OF  [1546-60. 

John  Hatton,  of  Gravesend  in  Kent,  ancestor  of  the 
Viscounts  Hatton,  now  represented  by  the  Earl  of  Win- 
chelsea  and  Nottingham;  and  Christopher.  William 
Hatton,  the  eldest  son,  had,  by  Alice  Saunders,  an  only 
daughter,  Dorothy,  who  married  John  Newport,  of  Horn- 
ingham  in  Warwickshire,  Esquire,  and  three  sons,  viz. 
Francis  and  Thomas,  who  both  died  young a  and  un- 
married; and  CHRISTOPHER,  who,  as  heir  to  his  bro- 
thers, succeeded  to  the  estates  at  Holdenby,b  and  made 
the  name  of  Hatton  historical,  if  not  imperishable. 

CHRISTOPHER  HATTON  was  born  at  Holdenby  in 
1540,°  and  was  left  an  orphan  at  the  age  of  six  years, 
by  the  death  of  his  father  in  August  1546.d  It  does 
not  appear  how  long  he  enjoyed  a  mother's  care;  nor 
can  it  be  ascertained  precisely  when,  by  the  deaths  of 
his  two  elder  brothers,  he  succeeded  to  the  family  in- 
heritance, but  probably  before  he  became  of  age.  There 
is  some  reason  to  believe  that  his  maternal  uncle,  Wil- 
liam Saunders,  superintended  his  education;  but  no- 
thing of  his  early  life  is  known  until  he  entered  as 
a  Gentleman  Commoner  at  St.  Mary's  Hall,  Oxford,6 
when  he  was  probably  about  fifteen  or  sixteen  years 
old.  He  quitted  the  University  without  a  degree,  and 
became  a  member  of  the  Inner  Temple  on  the  26th 
of  May  1560,  on  which  occasion  he  was  described  "  of 

a  Francis,  the  eldest  son,  was  four-  d  Esch.  1  Edw.  VI.  Part  II.  No. 
teen  years  old  in  1548 ;  but  he  and  22  ;  by  which  it  was  found  that 
his  next  brother,  Thomas,  are  stated  William  Hatton,  Gentleman,  was 
to  have  died  in  their  youth,  in  the  seized  in  fee  of  the  manor  of  Hold- 
Herald's  Visitations  of  Northampton-  enby,  &c. ;  that  his  wife  Alice  sur- 
shire,  in  the  College  of  Arms,  and  vived  him  ;  that  he  died  on  the  28th 
British  Museum.  of  August,  38  Hen.  VIII.,  1546 ;  and 

b  Pedigree  of  Hatton  in  Baker's  that   Francis   Hatton   was   his    son 

History  of  Northamptonshire.  and  heir,  and  was  then  fourteen  years 

c  On  his  monument  he  is  said  to  old  and  upwards, 
have  been  fifty-one  at  his  death  in          e  Wood's  Athen.  Oxon.  ed.  Bliss. 

November  1591.  i.  582. 


JET.  20.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON. 

Holdenby  in  Northamptonshire;"*  which  tends  to  show 
that  he  was  then  in  possession  of  those  estates.  Some 
of  his  biographers  have  said  that  he  did  not  enter  the 
Temple  with  a  view  of  studying  the  law  as  a  profes- 
sion ;  but,  as  has  been  justly  observed,  that  report 
was  probably  invented  to  increase  the  wonder,b  if  not 
the  obloquy,  which  his  appointment  as  Lord  Chancellor 
created.  It  is  supposed  that  Hatton  was  never  called 
to  the  bar;  but,  though  no  proof  of  the  fact  exists, 
it  may  nevertheless  have  occurred.  He  became  eligible 
to  be  called  within  five,  if  not  three  years  after  his 
admission  as  a  student  ;  and,  as  no  book  is  pre- 
served in  which  "calls"  are  registered  before  1567, 
Hatton  may  have  been  made  a  barrister  between 
1565  and  1567  ;  but  he  was  never  either  a  Reader 
or  a  Bencher  of  his  Inn.c 

The  next  occasion  on  which  any  notice  of  Hatton  has 

a  Inner  Temple  Register  of  Ad-  vanity  which  always  distinguished 

missions.  him ;  and,  being  much  spoiled  as 

b  Lodge's  Memoir  of  Sir  Christo-  the  child  of  his  father's  old  age,  he 

pher  Hatton.  succeeded  in  prevailing  upon  the  in- 

c  From  the  information,very  oblig-  dulgent  squire  to  enter  him  a  Gen- 
ingly  supplied,  of  Edw.  H.  Martin,  tleman  Commoner  at  St.  Mary's  Hall, 
Esq.,  Under- Treasurer  of  the  Inner  although  the  additional  expense  thus 
Temple.  Lord  Campbell,  in  his  incurred  could  ill  be  afforded."  Upon 
"  Lives  of  the  Lord  Chancellors,"  this  it  must  be  observed,  that  the  ex- 
vol.  ii.  pp.  136,  139,  says  positively  pense  could  not  have  much  affected 
that  Hatton  was  never  called  to  the  the  "indulgent  squire,"  nor  could 
bar.  His  Lordship  gives  a  very  mi-  "the  news  of  the  manner  in  which" 
nute  account  of  Hatton's  early  ca-  his  son  "  dedicated  himself  to  dan- 
reer  ;  but  as  the  Editor  has  not  had  cing"  at  the  Temple  "have  caused 
the  good  fortune  to  find  the  slightest  heavy  hearts  under  the  paternal  roof 
authority  for  any  one  of  those  state-  in  Northamptonshire,  "  inasmuch  as 
ments,  and  as  none  is  cited  (except  Hatton's  father  died  when  he  was 
Justice  Shallow's  description  of  his  only  six  years  old.  "  While  at  col- 
own  life  in  Clement's  Inn),  he  can  lege,"  his  Lordship  proceeds  to  say, 
only  observe,  that,  according  to  Lord  "he  was  exceedingly  popular  with 
Campbell,  Hatton  was  "  idle  and  his  companions,  but  he  spent  much 
volatile"  as  a  child,  and  "imbibed  more  time  in  fencing  and  archery  than 
with  difficulty  from  a  domestic  tutor  in  perusing  Aristotle  and  Aquinas ; 
the  first  rudiments  of  knowledge ;"  arid,  from  the  fear  of  being  plucked, 
that  he  had  already  shown  "  the  he  left  Oxford  without  trying  for  a 


THE   LIFE  AND  TIMES   OF 


[1561. 


been   discovered  is  remarkable,  as  it  was  to  a  similar 
festivity  that  he  owed  his  fortunes.     In  1561  the  Inner 
Temple  celebrated  Christmas  by  a  splendid  masque,  in 
which  the  part  of  "  Master  of  the  Game"  was  played  by 
"  Christopher  Hatton."     The  scene  was  honoured  with 
the   presence  of  Lord  Robert  Dudley,  afterwards  the 
celebrated  Earl  of  Leicester,  who,  under  the  title  of  "  Pa- 
laphilos,"  held  the  mimic  rank  of  Constable  and  Marshal.* 
Hattori  was  then  in  the  twenty-first  year  of  his  age, 
handsome,  tall,  and  graceful  in  his  person,  of  elegant 
manners,  and  an   accomplished  dancer — qualities  that 
never  failed  to  please  the  eye  and  gratify  the  taste  of 
Queen  Elizabeth.     Neither  the  exact  time  nor  the  occa- 
sion upon  which  he  first  appeared  before  his  Sovereign 
is  known,  but  it  is  said  to  have  been  in  one  of  those 
masques   which  the    Templars   often  presented  to  the 
Queen.     u  He  came  to  Court,"  says  Sir  Eobert  Naun- 
ton,    on   the   authority  of  Sir  John  Perrot,   "by  the 
galliard,  for  he  came  thither  as  a  private  gentleman 


degree."  At  the  Temple  he  was  "in 
truth  a  noted  roisterer  and  swash- 
buckler ;  hearing  the  chimes  at  mid- 
night, knowing  where  the  bona  robas 
were,  and  sometimes  lying  all  night 
in  the  Windmill  in  St.  George's 
Fields  ;  but  while  he  spent  much  of 
his  time  in  dicing  and  gallantry, 
there  were  two  amusements  to  which 
he  particularly  devoted  himself,  and 
which  laid  the  foundation  of  his  fu- 
ture fortune.  The  first  was  dancing, 
which  he  studied  under  the  best  mas- 
sters,  and  in  which  he  excelled  be- 
yond any  man  of  his  time :  the 
other  was  the  stage  :  he  constantly 
frequented  the  theatres  .  .  .  and  he 
himself  used  to  assist  in  writing 
masques,  and  took  a  part  in  per- 
forming them."  First  Edition,  ii. 
136  :  Second  Edition,  ii.  138. 

Lord  Campbell's  horror  of  Hat- 


ton's  being  a  good  dancer,  from  its 
apparent  inconsistency  with  the  gra- 
vity of  forensic,  not  to  say  judicial, 
duties,  might  not  have  been  quite  so 
great  had  he  remembered  that  dan- 
cing was  then  not  merely  tolerated, 
but  exacted  from  lawyers.  On  the 
6th  of  February,  7  Jac.  1610,  "  the 
under-barristers  of  Lincoln's  Inn 
were,  by  decimation,  put  out  of 
commons  for  example's  sake,  because 
the  whole  bar  offended  by  not  dan- 
cing on  Candlemas-day  preceding,  ac- 
cording to  the  ancient  order  of  this 
Society,  when  the  judges  were  pre- 
sent ;  with  this,  that,  if  the  like  fault 
were  committed  afterwards,  they 
should  be  fined  or  disbarred."  Dug- 
dale's  Origines  Juridiciales,  Ed. 
1680,  p.  346. 

a  Dugdak's  Origines  Juridiciales, 
Ed.  1680,  pp.  150. 


I! 


JET.  21.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  5 

of  the  Inns  of  Court  in  a  masque,  and  for  his  acti- 
vity and  person,  which  was  tall  and  proportionable, 
taken  into  the  Queen's  favour."  This  statement,  which 
has  been  generally  adopted,  though  probable  in  itself, 
may  have  originated  in  envy;  or  Naunton  may  have 
been  misinformed,  as  his  account  of  Hatton  is  very 
erroneous/  It  is,  however,  to  some  extent  supported 
by  Camden,  whose  candour  was  no  less  great  than 
his  learning;  who  says,  that,  "being  young  and  of  a 
comely  tallness  of  body  and  countenance,  he  got  into 
such  favour  with  the  Queen  that  she  took  him  into 
her  band  of  fifty  Gentlemen-pensioners."13 

The  precise  date  of  Hatton's  appointment  as  a  Gen- 
tleman-pensioner has  not  been  discovered;  nor  has 
that  of  his  promotion  to  the  situation  of  Gentleman 
of  the  Privy  Chamber  been  ascertained,  and  which, 
like  his  subsequent  higher  offices  in  the  Queen's  service, 
Camden  says  he  owed  to  the  "  modest  sweetness  of  his 
manners."  It  is,  however,  nearly  certain  that  he  at- 
tracted the  Queen's  notice,  and  was  made  one  of  the  Gen- 

a  Fragmenta  Regalia,  p.  30,  print-  the  profession  of  the  law,  but  in- 

ed  in  1641.  Naunton  says,  Hatton  formed  her  that  he  had  incurred 

was  first  made  Vice-Chamberlain,  debts  which  were  beginning  to  be 

whereas  he  had  previously  held  three  troublesome  to  him.  She  advanced 

other  offices.  him  money  to  pay  them  off, — at  the 

same  time  (more  suo)  taking  a  bond 

b  Annals  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  ed.  and  statute-merchant  to  repay  her 

1630,  book  iv.  p.  34.  Lord  Camp-  when  he  should  be  of  ability.  He 

bell's  account  of  Hatton's  removal  little  thought  he  should  ever  hear 

from  the  Temple  to  the  Court  wants  of  these  securities,  which  afterwards 

only  the  authority  for  his  Lordship's  were  supposed  to  be  the  cause  of  his 

statement  to  be  interesting  ; — "  The  death."  2nd  ed.,  vol.  ii.  page  140. 

tender  heart  of  Elizabeth  was  at  once  However  well  founded  this  narrative 

touched  by  his  athletic  frame,  manly  may  be  in  other  parts,  it  will  be  seen 

beauty,  and  graceful  air;  and  she  hereafter  that  the  sum  for  which 

openly  expressed  her  high  admira-  Hatton  was  pressed  by  the  Queen, 

tion  of  his  dancing.  An  offer  was  and  which  is  said  to  have  hastened 

instantly  made  by  her  to  admit  him  his  death,  had  nothing  whatever  to 

of  the  band  of  Gentlemen-pension-  do  with  his  early  debts,  nor  with 

ers.  He  expressed  great  unwilling-  those  imaginary  "bonds  "or  "statute- 

"ess  to  renounce  all  his  prospects  in  merchant." 


6  THE   LIFE  AND  TIMES   OF  [1568-71. 

tlemen -pensioners  between  March  and  June  1564;  for 
though  his  name  does  not  occur  in  the  Eoll  of  the  Band, 
made  at  Lady-day  in  that  year,  yet  on  the  30th  of  June 
1564a  a  warrant  was  issued  to  the  Master  of  the  Armoury, 
commanding  him  "  to  cause  to  be  made  one  armour  com- 
plete, fit  for  the  body  of  our  well-beloved  servant  Chris- 
topher Hatton,  one  of  our  Gentlemen-pensioners,  he  pay- 
ing according  to  the  just  value  thereof,"15  and  which  was 
probably  the  usual  order  for  the  equipment  of  persons 
appointed  to  that  situation.  In  1568  Hatton  was  one 
of  the  "  gentlemen  of  the  Inner  Temple"  who  wrote  a 
tragedy  called  "  Tancred  and  Gismund,"  which  was 
acted  before  the  Queen,  apparently  by  the  authors  of 
the  piece.0  His  contribution  was  the  fourth  act;  to 
which,  when  the  play  was  printed  in  1592,  his  name 
was  thus  affixed — "  Composuit  Chr.  Hatton." 

a  Seven  Rolls  of  the  names  of  were  of  her  Majesty's  Right  Honour- 

Gentlemen-pensioners  in  the  reign  able  maidens  can  testify."  Wil- 

of  Elizabeth,  before  1580,  have  been  mot's  friend  Webb,  who  requested 

found  ;  viz.  those  of  3rd,  5th,  6th,  him  to  print  it,  says,  "  The  tragedy 

15th,  19th,  20th,  and  21st  Eliz.,  all  was  by  them "  (the  Inner  Temple 

of  which  (except  that  of  the  5th,  gentlemen)  "most  pithily  framed, 

which  is  in  the  State  Paper  Office)  and  no  less  curiously  acted,  in  view 

are  in  the  Rolls  House.  The  name  of  her  Majesty,  by  whom  it  was  then 

of  "Christopher  Hatton"  occurs  as  princely  accepted.'7 

only  in  the  Rolls  of  the  12th,  15th,  "  The  brave  youths  that  then,  to 

and  19th  Eliz.  their  high  praises,  so  feelingly  per- 

b  Original  in  the  State  Paper  Of-  formed  the  same  in  action,  did 

fice.  shortly  after  lay  up  the  book  unre- 

c  Lord  Campbell  (ii.  138)  says,  garded,  or  perhaps  let  it  run  abroad, 

but  without  giving  his  authority,  (as  many  parents  do  their  children 

that  Hatton  "did  not  act  in  this  once  past  dandling,)  not  respecting 

piece  himself."  The  point  is  not  so  much  what  hard  fortune  might 

very  material ;  but  the  dedication  by  befal  it,  being  out  of  their  fingers,  as 

its  editor  Wilmot,  in  1592,  as  well  as  how  their  heroical  wits  might  again 

the  other  introductory  matter,  show  be  quickly  conceived  with  new  in- 

that  it  was  performed  by  the  authors.  ventions  of  like  worthiness,  whereof 

To  the  fair  dedicatees,  Lady  Mary  they  have  been  ever  since  wonder- 

Petre  and  Lady  Ann  Grey,  the  edi-  fill  fertile."  The  names  of  the 

tor  says :  "  So,  amongst  others,  these  actors  are  not  prefixed  to  the  play  ; 

gentlemen,  which  with  what  sweet-  but  to  the  first  act  is  added  the  sig- 

ness  of  voice,  liveliness  of  action  nature  "  G.  AL,"  and  to  the  second, 

they  then  expressed  it,  they  which  "  Per  Hen.  No." 


JET.  28-31.]         SIR  CHRISTOPHER  HATTON.  7 

In  April  1568,  Hatton  exchanged  his  hereditary 
manors  of  Holdenby  with  the  Queen  for  the  site  of 
the  abbey  and  demesne  lands  of  Sulby ;  but  on  the  same 
day  she  granted  him  a  lease  of  the  manors  of  Holdenby 
for  forty  years.8  From  this  time  the  Eoyal  bounty  flowed 
upon  him  in  so  copious  a  stream  as  to  excite  wonder, 
if  not  suspicion;  for  he  had  performed  no  service  to 
the  State,  and  to  meritorious  public  servants  Elizabeth 
was  parsimonious,  if  not  mean,  in  the  distribution  of 
rewards.  It  is  said  that  the  favours  lavished  upon 
Hatton  excited  the  displeasure,  if  not  the  jealousy,  of 
Leicester;  and  that,  in  ridicule  of  the  accomplishment 
which  first  attracted  the  Queen's  notice,  he  proposed  to 
introduce  a  dancing-master,  who  excelled  the  young 
pensioner.  But  Elizabeth  drew  a  proper  distinction 
between  the  merit  of  an  artist  and  the  skill  of  an 
amateur:  "Pish!"  she  said  contemptuously,  "I  will 
not  see  your  man; — it  is  his  trade!"*  On  the  27th 
of  July  in  that  year  he  was  appointed  Keeper  of  Eltham 
Park,  and  of  the  Park  of  Home.  In  1569  the  farm 
of  the  chapel  of  Monkton  in  Pembrokeshire  was  granted 
to  him ;  and  he  was  one  of  the  Justices  of  the  Peace 
in  Northamptonshire.0  In  February  1570  he  obtained 
the  reversion  of  the  office  of  Queen's  Remembrancer  in 
the  Exchequer;11  and,  in  1571,  an  inn  near  Temple  Bar 
called  "  the  Ship,"  lands  in  Yorkshire  and  Dorsetshire, 
and  the  wardship  of  a  minor  were  granted  to  him.6 

a  Rot.  Patent.  10  Eliz.;  Baker's  Office.  In  a  list  of "  Gentlemen  under 

Northamptonshire,  i.  195.  the   Marquis   of  Northampton  "    in 

b  Miss  Strickland's  Life  of  Queen  1569,  the  name  of  "  Hatton  "   was 

Elizabeth,  vol.  vi.  p.  336 ;  but  the  underlined  by  Cecil. — Ibid, 

fair  authoress  does  not  give  her  au-  d  This  grant  was  repeated  in  May 

thority.  1 572. 

c  List  of  Justices  of  the  Peace  in  e  Rot.  Patent.  11,  12,  13,   Eliz., 

October  1569,  in  the   State  Paper  passim. 


8  THE   LIFE  AND  TIMES   OF  [1571-2. 

Hatton  was  returned  to  parliament  for  Higham  Fer- 
rersa  in  April  1571,  but  there  is  nothing  to  show  that 
he  took  any  part  in  its  proceedings.  In  May  1571,  he 
distinguished  himself  as  one  of  the  challengers  in  "a 
solemn  tournay  and  barriers,"  before  the  Queen  at  West- 
minster; his  colleagues  being  the  Earl  of  Oxford,  Mr. 
Charles  Howard,  and  Sir  Henry  Lee,  "who  did  very 
valiantly,  but  the  chief  honour  was  given  to  the  Earl 
of  Oxford."  b  In  1572  he  presented  his  Royal  mistress, 
apparently  for  the  first  time,  with  a  New-year's  gift, 
consisting  of  a  jewel  of  pizands  of  gold  adorned  with 
rubies  and  diamonds,  and  flowers  set  with  rubies, 
with  one  pearl  pendant,  and  another  at  the  top.c  From 
this  time  Hatton,  like  the  rest  of  the  Court,  never 
failed  to  make  a  similar  offering  to  the  Queen,  on  New- 
year's  day,  obtaining  in  return  silver-gilt  plate;  and 
it  is  deserving  of  remark,  that  while  the  largest  quantity 
of  plate  ever  given,  even  to  the  highest  personage, 
never  exceeded  two  hundred,  and  was  seldom  more 
than  fifty  ounces, d  Hatton  always  received  four  hundred 
ounces  on  those  occasions.  Between  February  and  July 
1572,  grants  were  made  to  him  of  woods  in  Here- 
fordshire, of  the  manor  of  Frampton  in  Dorsetshire,  of 
the  reversion  of  the  house  of  the  monastery  de  Pratis 
in  Leicestershire,  of  the  stewardship  of  the  manor  of 

a  Willis'  Notitia  Parliamentaria.  of  the  Duchy,  30  ;  Sir  Francis  Wal- 

b  Nichols*   Progresses   of  Queen  singham,  60  ;  the   Treasurer  of  the 

Elizabeth,  i.  276.  Household,  25;  the  Comptroller,  24; 

c  Ibid.  295.  the  Archbishop  of  York,  35  ;    Lord 

d  See  the  lists  in  Nichols'  Pro-  Howard,  104;  Countesses,  18  to  50; 

gresses  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  vols.  ii.  Lord  Howard,  104  ;  and  the  Earl  of 

and  iii.  passim.     The  earliest  is  in  Ormonde,  165  ounces,  which  is  the 

1578.      The   Keeper   of  the  Great  largest   quantity  given   except   "to 

Seal  received  34  ounces  ;  Leicester,  Sir  Christopher  Hatton,  Vice-Cham- 

then  Master  of  the  Horse,  100 ;  the  berlain  and  Captain  of  the  Guard," 

Lord  Admiral,  22  ;    the  Chancellor  who  received  400  ounces. 


JET.  32.]  SIR  CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  9 

Wendlingborough  in  Northamptonshire,  and  of  the 
wardship  of  two  more  minors.8 

Though  Hatton  had  then  been  at  least  eight  years 
attached  to  the  Court,  his  name  has  not  been  found  in 
any  correspondence  of  the  period ;  and  his  career  seems 
to  have  been  marked  only  by  the  extraordinary  fa- 
vour and  liberal  bounty  of  the  Queen.  That  his  posi- 
tion rendered  him  an  object  of  envy,  cannot  be  doubted ; 
but  he  seems  to  have  made  more  friends  and  fewer  ene- 
mies than  any  other  Royal  favourite. 

Literary  men  found  in  him  a  kind  and  generous 
patron;  and  his  influence  with  the  Queen  had  ena- 
bled him  to  lay  some  of  the  highest  personages  in  the 
State  under  obligations.  An  affecting  proof  of  his 
friendship  for  the  Duke  of  Norfolk,  who  was  condemned 
for  high  treason  on  the  16th  of  January  1572,  but 
whose  greatest  crime  was  a  design  to  marry  the 
Queen  of  Scots,  is  afforded  by  a  passage  in  the  letter 
which  that  unfortunate  nobleman  wrote  to  his  son, 
Philip  Earl  of  Surrey,  on  the  20th  of  that  month : 
"  Mr.  Hatton  is  a  marvellous  constant  friend,  one  that 
I  have  been  much  beholden  unto.  Write  unto  him 
and  seek  his  goodwill,  and  I  believe  you  shall  find 
him  assured."  To  this  circumstance  may  be  attributed 
the  insertion  of  the  following  letter,  from  the  Duke 
to  his  son,  in  Hatton's  "Letter  book."  It  was  in- 
tended that  Norfolk  should  have  been  executed  on  the 
2nd  of  February,  and  early  in  the  morning  of  that  day 
he  wrote  this  pathetic  letter  in  his  Bible;  but  he  was 
then  respited,  and  not  put  to  death  until  the  2nd 
of  June.  The  young  Earl  of  Surrey  naturally  revered 
the  book  so  bequeathed  to  him,  and  wrote  in  it,  "  Phi- 

a  Rot.  Pat.  14  Eliz. 


10  THE   LIFE  AND  TIMES   OF  [1572. 

lip  Surreye  and  this  booke  ought  no  waye  be  sepa- 
rated, but  be  together  alwayes;  and  I  Philip  Surreye 
testify  the  same,  beinge  written  with  myne  owen 
hande."8 

THOMAS    DUKE    OF    NORFOLK    TO    HIS    SON,    PHILIP    EARL    OF 

SURREY. 

Now,  my  dear  son  Philip,  the  hour  is  come  that  your 
earthly  father  must  bid  you  farewell :  and  so  I  do  with  a 
right  goodwill,  as  well  yourself  as  also  your  loving  wife,  my 
weU-beloved  daughter;  your  two  brethren,  my  dear  children; 
and  mine  own  sweet  daughter,  with  your  pretty  sisters-in- 
law.5  For  I  have,  by  my  most  earnest  prayers  to  Almighty 
God,  for  His  dear  Son's  sake  Jesus  Christ,  committed  you 
wholly  over  to  His  divine  Majesty;  whose  grace  if  you  call 
for  earnestly,  with  a  constant  faith  in  Christ  only,  no  doubt 
you  shall  receive  more  mercy  and  goodness  at  His  hands  than 
my  natural  affection  unto  you  can  either  think  for  or  wish 
you.  Besides,  I  have  by  most  humble  petition  to  my  most 
gracious  sovereign  Lady,  Queen,  and  Mistress,0  offered  you 

a  Harleian    MSS.    6991,    where  his  second  wife,  Margaret,  daughter 

another  copy,  differing  slightly  from  and  heiress  of  Thomas  Lord  Audley 

the  one  in  the  text,  occurs.     Copies  of  Walden,  the  Duke  of  Norfolk  left 

of  the  Duke's  letter  to  his  children  on  two  sons,  viz.   Thomas,  ancestor  of 

the  20th  of  February,  bidding  them  the  Earls  of  Suffolk  and  Berkshire, 

farewell  in   the  most  tender  terms,  and  William,  ancestor  of  the  Earls  of 

and  advising  them  as  to  their  con-  Carlisle,    and    of    Mr.  Howard    of 

duct  in  life,  as  well  as  of  the  letter  Corby.     Both  Thomas  and  William 

of  that  date  to  his  son,  are  in  the  Howard  married  daughters  of  Lord 

Harleian  MSS.  787,  4808,  &c.,  and  Dacre  and  sisters  of  their  half-bro- 

they  may  all  have  been  printed.  ther  the  Earl  of  Arundel's  wife,  and 

b  By  his   first  wife,   Mary,   only  a  daughter  Margaret,  who   became 

child  of  Henry  Fitz-Alan,  Earl  of  the  wife  of  Robert  Earl  of  Dorset. 

Arundel,  he  had  his  son  and  heir,  The  Duke  married  a  third  wife,  who 

Philip  Howard,  then  styled  Earl  of  died  in  1569,  and  by  whom  he  had 

Surrey,  who  inherited  the  earldom  of  no  issue,  but  who  left  two  daughters 

Arundel  from  his  mother.     Though  by  her  first  husband, 

then   very  young,  he  was  married  c  This    petition    is    in    Hayne's 

to  Anne,    eldest  daughter  of    Tho-  State  Papers,  p.  166.    In  the  Duke's 

mas,    and    sister    and     co-heir    of  letter  to  the  Queen,  of  the  23rd  of 

George   Lord   Dacre   of  Gillesland,  January,  called  his  "confession,"  he 

and    he    died   a   prisoner     in     the  gratefully   acknowledges    her    "  in- 

Tower,  under  sentence  of  death  for  tended  goodness  to  his  unfortunate 

treason,   in    November  1595.      By  brats. "     Ibid.  p.  168. 


JET.  32.]  SIR  CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  11 

(as  poor  orphans  cast  away)  unto  the  comfort  of  her  High- 
ness' most  merciful  goodness ;  to  whom  with  your  hearts,  if 
you  have  not  minds  fully  bent,  as  your  abilities  will  serve  you, 
to  make  some  satisfaction  for  me  your  father's  disobedience. 
Instead  of  well-wishing  you,  I  pray  God  send  you  short  lives; 
but  I  hope,  as  it  may  be  an  example  unto  you  to  take  heed 
of  undutifulness,  so  you  will  remember  this  my  last  charge. 
And  because  by  mine  own  experience  I  know  how  forgetful 
youth  is,  and  for  fear  lest  your  young  years  (which  I  have 
most  unhappily  overthrown)  should  utterly  sink  for  want  of 
bridling,  I  have  by  my  earnest  petition  chosen  for  you  my 
children  onea  that  I  hope  will  be  to  you  another  myself:  not 
that  I  can  claim  any  so  great  kindness  at  his  hands  by  desert, 
(who  have  been  ever  beholden  to  him,  and  I  never  able  to 
pleasure  him,)  but  for  the  former  experience  that  I  have  had 
of  his  friendship ;  and  now,  lastly,  when  friendship  was  most 
tried,  that  it  pleased  him,  at  my  fervent  request,  to  be  your 
adoptive  father.  It  is,  methinks,  no  little  comfort  unto  me, 
at  this  time  of  my  death,  that  I  have  so  well  bestowed  you, 
first,  to  the  protection  of  the  most  merciful  God;  secondly, 
to  the  most  gracious  and  pitiful  heart  of  my  most  redoubted 
Queen  and  Mistress;  thirdly,  to  the  care  of  so  friendly  and 
vigilant  a  nobleman,  now  your  earthly  father.  I  write  briefly 
now,  because  my  mind  is  wholly  bent  upon  that  which  I 
have  more  care  of  than  of  yourselves:  have  regard  to  my 
meaning,  and  not  to  my  uncouthed  sentences,  or  perhaps 
unapt  words.  I  have  written  to  you  at  length  heretofore, 
which  perhaps  is  come  to  your  hands  ere  this.  Remember 
my  former  lessons,  as  well  as  if  I  should  repeat  them  anew. 
They  be  but  short ;  but,  if  you  follow  them,  you  shall  find 
them  sweet,  and  best  for  your  souls'  health,  and  for  your 
worldly  profit  and  quietness.  Be  obedient  to  your  new  good 
father,  and  to  those  other  my  friends  that  in  my  letters  I 
have  recommended  unto  you  ;  and  be  advised  by  such  of  my 
servants  as  have  been  trustiest  unto  me,  for  they  are  able 
to  give  you  that  counsel  which  shall  be  fittest  for  you  to 

a  Lord  Burghley. 


12  THE   LIFE  AND  TIMES   OF  [1572. 

follow.  I  write  thus  much  unto  you  in  this  place  of  the 
Book,  because  by  godly  Job  you  may  learn  to  be  patient  in 
this  adversity  that  my  desert  hath  now  laid  upon  you,  and  say 
with  that  good  man  the  one-and-twentieth  verse  in  his  first 
chapter;  and  on  the  other  side,  of  the  Psalms  of  good  King 
David,  you  may  select  and  see  many  sentences  again  for  the 
comfort  of  your  afflicted  minds.  But  the  true  cause  why  I 
send  you  this  Book  is,  to  the  end  you  may  study  it  well,  and 
live  accordingly,  for  so  shall  you  be  thought  to  fear  to  do  evil. 
O  God,  forgive  me,  I  beseech  Him,  all  my  misdeeds !  If  I  had 
done  as  I  now  counsel  you,  this  misfortune  had  not  chanced ; 
and  yet  behold  the  mercifulness  of  God,  for  although  I  was 
called  but  at  the  eleventh  hour,  yet  I  hope  I  have  taken 
that  instruction  of  this  Book  of  Life  as  hath  made  me  fit  to 
battle  against  the  devil,  death,  and  all  worldly  temptations. 
God  grant,  for  His  mercy's  sake  in  my  Saviour  Jesus  Christ, 
that  I  may  so  strongly  in  spiritual  grace  continue  till  my 
last  breath  !  O  Philip,  is  not  this  then  a  worthy  Book,  that, 
if  you  ply  it  worthily,  will  keep  thee  ever  from  deadly  sin  ? 
and  yet  if  thou  fall,  by  the  frailty  of  Adam's  flesh,  in  this 
Book  thou  mayest  find  comfort  to  be  again  and  again  renewed 
and  reconciled  to  Jesus  Christ.  Read  this  Book,  study  it, 
and  meditate  upon  it,  and  the  Lord  will  bless  you,  not  only 
in  this  world,  but  also  in  the  world  to  come,  where  nova 
facta  sunt  omnia,  and  where  I  most  humbly  beseech  Him 
to  grant  us  a  joyful  meeting.  That  is  the  only  kingdom. 
Pray  most  effectually  for  the  long  preservation  of  our  most 
gracious  Queen,  for  our  Lord  save  her !  If  aught  should  chance 
otherwise  than  well  to  her  noble  person,  your  misery  shall  be 
doubled,  and  your  back  friends  perchance  strengthened.  Be- 
ware of  factions  (whereof  there  be  too  many),  if  you  love 
your  own  life,  or  will  save  that  little  that  by  hap  is  left 
you.  Farewell,  my  dear  son!  as  you  may  think,  when  you 
see  how  much  time  I  have  bestowed  upon  you  at  this  instant, 
when  time  is  more  precious  unto  me  than  all  the  good  in  the 
world.  And  the  Lord  bless  you  all,  my  dear  children !  I 
wish  this  to  the  rest  as  well  as  to  you,  and  send  you  all  His 
grace,  which  is  no  ways  to  be  obtained  but  by  faith  in  Jesus 


JRT.  32.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  13 

Christ;  in  which  faith  the  Lord  of  His  merciful  goodness 
strengthen  you  now  and  evermore,  Amen !  The  2nd  of 
February,  which,  within  four  hours  after,  might  have  been 
written  with  my  heart's  blood.  Remember  my  lessons,  and 
forget  me.  Written  between  four  and  five  of  the  clock  by 
me  your  earthly  woeful  father,  but  joyful.  I  most  humbly 
thank  the  Lord,  that  I  hope  my  time  draweth  so  near  that 
my  soul  shall  enjoy  bliss,  and  leave  this  crooked  lump  of 
sinful  flesh. 

Sometime  NORFOLK,  now  THOMAS  HOWARD.* 

In  May  1572,  Hatton  was  elected  a  Knight  of  the 
Shire  for  Northampton,  and  he  continued  to  represent 
that  county b  until  he  became  Lord  Chancellor.  On 
the  13th  of  July  Lord  Burghley  was  made  Lord  High 
Treasurer;  Lord  William  Howard,  Lord  Privy  Seal; 
the  Earl  of  Sussex,  Lord  Chamberlain;  and  Sir  Thomas 
Smith,  Secretary  of  State.  On  the  same  occasion 
the  office  of  Captain  of  the  Guard  becoming  vacant 
by  Sir  Francis  Knollys  being  made  Treasurer  of  the 
Household,  he  was  succeeded  by  Hatton,c  who  still 
retained  the  situation  of  Gentleman  of  the  Privy  Cham- 
ber and  of  Gentleman-pensioner. 

Though  large  beneficial  grants  had  been  made  to 
Hatton,  no  important  office,  nor  any  honour,  for  he  was 
not  even  Knighted  until  five  years  after  this  period,  had 
been  conferred  upon  him;  yet  the  Queen's  regard  for 
him  was  so  notorious,  that  he  was  considered  to  rival  the 
Earl  of  Leicester  in  her  favour,  and  scandal  was  equally 
rife  with  respect  to  them  both.  The  earliest  allusion 
that  has  been  found  to  these  injurious  reports  shows 
how  prevalent  they  must  have  been.  In  August  1570, 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891  fo.  149.          c  Stow,    p.    672.     Nichols'    Pro- 
b  Willis'  Notitia  Parliamentaria.        grosses,  i.  307. 


14  THE   LIFE  AND  TIMES   OF  [1572. 

several  persons  were  tried,  and  some  executed  at  Nor- 
wich, for  treasonable  speeches  and  designs.  "  They 
had  set  out  four  proclamations  :  one  was  touching  the 
wantonness  of  the  Court;"  and  one  of  the  conspirators 
called  Marsham,  having  said  that  "  my  Lord  of  Lei- 
cester had  two  children  by  the  Queen,"  was  sentenced  to 
lose  both  his  ears,  or  pay  a  fine  of  one  hundred  pounds.5* 
Among  the  traitorous  speeches  of  a  person  called  Mather, 
in  1571,  according  to  Berney's  written  confession  to 
Lord  Leicester,  was,  that  the  Queen  "  desire  th  nothing 
but  to  feed  her  own  lewd  fantasy,  and  to  cut  off  such  of 
her  nobility  as  were  not  perfumed  and  court-like  to 
please  her  delicate  eye,  and  place  such  as  were  for  her 
turn,  meaning  dancers,  and  meaning  you  my  Lord  of 
Leicester,  and  one  Mr.  Hatton,  whom  he  said  had  more 
recourse  unto  her  Majesty  in  her  privy  chamber  than 
reason  would  suffer  if  she  were  so  virtuous  and  well- 
inclined  as  some  noiseth  her  ;  with  other  such  vile  words 
as  I  am  ashamed  to  speak,  much  more  to  write."5  In 
a  letter  from  Archbishop  Parker  to  Lord  Burghley, 
in  September  1572,  he  says  he  was  credibly  informed 
that  some  man  had,  in  his  examination  by  the  Mayor 
of  Dover  and  Mr.  Sommers,  uttered  "  most  shameful 
words  against  her"  (the  Queen),  namely,  that  the 
Earl  of  Leicester  and  Mr.  Hatton  should  be  such  to- 
wards her  as  the  matter  is  so  horrible  that  they  would 
not  write  down  the  words,  but  would  have  uttered 
them  in  speech  to  your  lordship  if  ye  could  have  been  at 
leisure."  c 

But  there  were   far  more   distinguished   and   more 


a 


Lodge's  "  Illustrations  of  British  Orig.,   printed   in  Strype's    Life  of 

History,"  8vo.  vol.  i.  pp.  514,  515.  Archbishop  Parker,  ed.  Oxon.  vol. 

b  Murdin's  State  Papers,  p.  204.  ii.  p.  127  ;  and  in  Wright's  "  Queen 

c  Lansdowne    MSS.    15,   art   43.  Elizabeth  and  her  Times,"  i.  440. 


JET.  32.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  15 

virulent  calumniators  of  the  Queen  than  these  obscure 
people. 

Mary  Queen  of  Scots'  charges  must  be  here  repeated, 
however  disgusting  or  untrue.  In  her  celebrated  letter 
to  Elizabeth,  she  says,  that  the  Countess  of  Shrewsbury 
had  expressed  regret  "  que  vous  ne  vous  contentiez  de 
maistre  Haton  et  un  autre  de  ce  royaulme ;"  but  had  for- 
gotten her  honour  with  Simyer,  as  well  as  with  the  Duke 
d'Anjou,  his  master.  "  Quant  au  diet  Haton,  que  vous 
le  couriez  a  force,  faisant  si  publiquement  paroitre 
1'amour  que  luy  portiez,  qui  luy  mesmes  estoit  contreint 
de  s'en  retirer,  et  que  vous  donnastes  un  soufflet  a  Kili- 
greu  pour  ne  vous  avoir  ramene  le  diet  Haton,  que  vous 
avviez  envoiay  rappeler  par  luy,  s'etant  desparti  en 
chollere  d'auveques  vous  pour  quelques  injures  que  luy 
auviez  dittes  pour  certiens  boutons  d'or  qu'il  auvoit  sur 
son  habit.  Qu'elle  auvoit  travaille  de  fayre  espouser  au 
dit  Haton  la  feu  Comtesse  de  Lenox  sa  fille,  mays  que 
de  creinte  de  vous,  il  ne  osoit  ententre."  Mary  then 
says  that  the  Earl  of  Oxford  dared  not  cohabit  with  his 
wife  "  de  peur  de  perdre  la  faveur  qu'il  esperoit  re- 
cepvoir  par  vous  fayre  1'amour ;  "  that  she  was  lavish 
towards  all  such  people,  "  et  ceulx  qui  se  mesloient  de 
telles  mesnees,  comme  a  un  de  vostre  chambre,  Gorge,  "a 
to  whom  she  had  given  three  hundred  pounds  of  rent, 
"  pour  vous  avoir  apporte  les  nouvelles  du  retour  de 
Haton."b 

a  Query  if  the  William  Gorge  or  she  hated,  and  at  the  same  time  in- 

Gorges,  who  was  for  many  years  one  juring  Lady  Shrewsbury,  whom  she 

of  the  Gentlemen -pensioners.  detested,  —  a  double  revenge,  too 

tempting  to  a  vindictive  and  injured 

b  Murdin's  State  Papers,  558.  woman  to  be  lost,  and  perfectly  con- 
The  admirers  of  Mary  affect  to  sistent  with  Mary's  temper, —  ex- 
doubt  the  authenticity  of  this  letter,  plains  away  most  of  the  objections 
which  is  said  to  have  been  printed  taken  to  it.  It  receives  some  sup- 
from  the  original ;  but  the  opportu-  port  from  Lady  Shrewsbury's  step- 
nity  of  exasperating  Elizabeth,  whom  son,  Gilbert  Talbot,  having  informed 


16  THE   LIFE   AND  TIMES   OF  [1572, 

Cardinal  Allen,  in  his  "  Admonition  to  the  Nobility 
and  People  of  England  and  Ireland,"  in  1588,  charges 
her,  in  the  coarsest  terms,  with  having  intrigued  with 
Leicester  and  i(  with  divers  others,"  and  speaks  of  her 
"  unlawful,  long  concealed,  or  fained  issue." a 

To  these  facts  may  be  added,  that  the  notoriety  of 
Elizabeth's  incontinence  was  alleged  by  the  Duke  of 
Anjou  as  his  reason  for  refusing  to  marry  her  ;b  and  that 
one  of  Lord  Burghley's  objections  to  her  marrying  Lei- 
cester was,  that  "  it  would  be  thought  that  the  slan- 
derous speeches  of  the  Earl  with  the  Queen  have  been 
true."c 

Extraordinary  evidence  on  this  delicate  subject  is 
afforded  by  the  following  letter  to  Hatton,  from  his 
friend  Edward  Dyer,d  written  a  few  weeks  after  the  be- 
fore-mentioned examination  at  Dover,  and  by  the  still 
more  remarkable  letters  from  Hatton  to  the  Queen, 
which  will  be  afterwards  given.  The  letter  from  Dyer 
proves  that  whatever  may  have  been  the  nature  of 
Elizabeth's  regard  for  Hatton,  it  was  perfectly  well 
known  to  his  friends ;  and  that,  a  rival  having  appeared, 
Hatton  was  thrown  into  the  shade.  He  therefore  con- 

his  father  of  the  Queen's  flirtation  bassadeurs,  qui  y  ont  este',  qu'il  pen- 

with  the  Earl  of  Oxford  in  1573.  seroit  estre  deshonnore  et  perdre  toute 

a  Cardinal    Allen's    charges    are  la    reputation    qu'il  pense  avoir  ac- 

abridged  and  translated  in  a  note  to  quise." 

Lingard's  History  of  England,  8vo.  c  Hayne's  State  Papers,  p.  444. 

vol.  viii.  p.  535.  d  Edward  Dyer  was  one   of  the 

b  In  a  Letter  from  the  Queen  Mo-  many  dependants  of  the  Earl  of  Lei- 

ther,  Catherine  de  Medicis,  to  De  la  cester.      He  was   occasionally  em- 

Motte  Fenelon,  the  French   ambas-  ployed  in  the  Queen's  service,  and 

sador,  (Ed.  Cooper,  vol.  vii.  p.  179,)  was  rewarded  in  1596  by  the  ap- 

she  said,  "  Et  pour  venir  au  poinct,  pointment  of  Chancellor  of  the  Order 

c'est  que  mon  ills  m'a  faict  dire  par  of  the  Garter,  when  he  was  Knight- 

le  Roy  qu'il  ne  la  veut  jamais  es-  ed ;    and    died    about    1607.      An 

pouser,  quand  bien  elle  le  voudroit,  account  of  Dyer,  by  the  Editor  of 

tfaultant  qu'il  a  tousjours  si  mal  oui  this  work,  will  be  found  in  "  Davi- 

parler  de  son  honneur,  et  en  a  veu  son's  Poetical  Rhapsody,"  ed.  1826, 

des  lettres  escriptes  de  tons  les  am-  where  this  letter  was  first  printed. 


MT.  32.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  17 

suited  Dyer  as  to  the  means  of  maintaining  or  recover- 
ing his  position  in  the  Queen's  favour.  Finding  that 
Hatton  contemplated  the  dangerous  plan  of  reproaching 
Elizabeth  for  the  change  in  her  sentiments,  he  earnestly 
advised  him  not  to  adopt  so  perilous  a  course;  and,  if 
the  expressions  used  by  Dyer  are  to  receive  their  usual 
interpretation,  it  is  difficult  to  disbelieve  the  reports 
which  were  then  so  prevalent.  Hatton's  rival  was 
apparently  the  young  and  eccentric  Earl  of  Oxford, 
who  had  lately  married  the  daughter  of  Lord  Burgh- 
ley,  and  whom  he  cruelly  treated  in  revenge  for  her 
father's  having  refused  his  request  to  intercede  with 
the  Queen  for  the  Duke  of  Norfolk.  As  Oxford,  be- 
sides his  illustrious  descent,  was  distinguished  for  the 
same  personal  qualities  as  those  which  obtained  the 
Queen's  favour  for  Hatton,a  his  jealousy  is  not  sur- 
prising ;- 

MR.    DYER    TO    MR.    HATTON. 

SIR,  After  my  departure  from  you,  thinking  upon  your 
case  as  my  dear  friend,  I  thought  good  to  lay  before  you 
mine  opinion  in  writing  somewhat  more  at  large  than  at  my 
last  conference  I  did  speak.  And  I  do  it  of  goodwill,  for 
you  need  no  counsel  of  mine  I  know  right  well.  But  one 
that  standeth  by  shall  see  more  in  the  game  than  one  that 
is  much  more  skilful,  whose  mind  is  too  earnestly  occupied. 
I  will  not  recite  the  argument,  or  put  the  case  as  it  were, 
for  it  needeth  not ;  but  go  to  the  reasons,  such  as  they  be. 
First  of  all,  you  must  consider  with  whom  you  have  to  deal, 
and  what  we  be  towards  her  ;  who  though  she  do  descend 
very  much  in  her  sex  as  a  woman,  yet  we  may  not  forget  her 
place,  and  the  nature  of  it  as  our  Sovereign.  Now  if  a  man, 
of  secret  cause  known  to  himself,  might  in  common  reason 
challenge  it,  yet  if  the  Queen  mislike  thereof,  the  world 
a  Vide  page  23,  post. 

VOL.  I.  C 


18  THE   LIFE   AND   TIMES   OF  [1572. 

followeth  the  sway  of  her  inclination ;  and  never  fall  they 
in  consideration  of  reason,  as  between  private  persons  they 
do.  And  if  it  be  after  that  rate  for  the  most  part  in  causes 
that  may  be  justified,  then  much  more  will  it  be  so  in  causes 
not  to  be  avouched.  A  thing  to  be  had  in  regard;  for 
it  is  not  good  for  any  man  straitly  to  weigh  a  general  disal- 
lowance of  her  doings. 

That  the  Queen  will  mislike  of  such  a  course,  this  is  my 
reason:  she  will  imagine  that  you  go  about  to  imprison 
her  fancy,  and  to  warp  her  grace  within  your  disposition ; 
and  that  will  breed  despite  and  hatred  in  her  towards  you : 
and  so  you  may  be  cast  forth  to  the  malice  of  every  envious 
person,  flatterer,  and  enemy  of  yours;  out  of  which  you 
shall  never  recover  yourself  clearly,  neither  your  friends,  so 
long  as  they  show  themselves  your  friends. 

But  if  you  will  make  a  proof  (par  ver  vramo*  as  Spanish 
phrase  is)  to  see  how  the  Queen  and  he  will  yield  to  it,  and 
it  prosper,  go  through  withal ;  if  not,  to  change  your  course 
suddenly  into  another  more  agreeable  to  her  Majesty,  I  can 
like  indifferently  of  that.  But  then  you  must  observe  this, 
that  it  be  upon  a  by-occasion,  for  else  it  were  not  convenient 
for  divers  reasons  that  you  cannot  but  think  upon. 

But  the  best  and  soundest  way  in  mine  opinion  is,  to  put 
on  another  mind  ;  to  use  your  suits  towards  her  Majesty  in 
words,  behaviour,  and  deeds;  to  acknowledge  your  duty, 
declaring  the  reverence  which  in  heart  you  bear,  and  never 
seem  deeply  to  condemn  her  frailties,  but  rather  joyfully  to 
commend  such  things  as  should  be  in  her,  as  though  they 
were  in  her  indeed ;  hating  my  Lord  of  Ctmb  in  the  Queen's 
understanding  for  affection's  sake,  and  blaming  him  openly 
for  seeking  the  Queen's  favour.  For  though  in  the  beginning 
when  her  Majesty  sought  you  (after  her  good  manner),  she 
did  bear  with  rugged  dealing  of  yours,  until  she  had  what 
she  fancied,  yet  now,  after  satiety  and  fulness,  it  will  rather 
hurt  than  help  you ;  whereas,  behaving  yourself  as  I  said 

a  Sic.  Query  For  verrano  1  a  Portuguese  proverb, — to  see  daylight 
through  obscurity.  b  Query  Oxford  ? 


MT.  32.]  SIR  CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  19 

before,  your  place  shall  keep  you  in  worship,  your  presence 
in  favour,  your  followers  will  stand  to  you,  at  the  least  you 
shall  have  no  bold  enemies,  and  you  shall  dwell  in  the  ways 
to  take  all  advantages  wisely,  and  honestly  to  serve  your  turn 
at  times.  Marry,  thus  much  I  would  advise  you  to  remem- 
ber, that  you  use  no  words  of  disgrace  or  reproach  towards 
him  to  any;  that  he,  being  the  less  provoked,  may  sleep, 
thinking  all  safe,  while  you  do  awake  and  attend  your  advan- 
tages. 

Otherwise  you  shall,  as  it  were,  warden  him  and  keep  him 
in  order ;  and  he  will  make  the  Queen  think  that  he  beareth 
all  for  her  sake,  which  will  be  as  a  merit  in  her  sight ;  and 
the  pursuing  of  his  revenge  shall  be  just  in  all  men's  opinions, 
by  what  means  soever  he  and  his  friends  shall  ever  be  able. 

You  may  perchance  be  advised  and  encouraged  to  the  other 
way  by  some  kind  of  friends  that  will  be  glad  to  see  whether 
the  Queen  will  make  an  apple  or  a  crab  of  you,  which,  as 
they  find,  will  deal  accordingly  with  you ;  following  if  fortune 
be  good;  if  not,  leave,  and  go  to  your  enemy:  for  such  kind 
of  friends  have  no  commodity  by  hanging  in  suspense,  but 
set  you  a  fire  to  do  off  or  on, — all  is  one  to  them ;  rather 
liking  to  have  you  in  any  extremity  than  in  any  good  mean. 

But  beware  not  too  late  of  such  friends,  and  of  such  as 
make  themselves  glewe  between  them  and  you,  whether  it 
be  of  ignorance  or  practice.  Well,  not  to  trouble  you  any 
longer,  it  is  very  necessary  for  you  to  impart  the  effect  of 
this  with  your  best  and  most  accounted  friends,  and  most 
worthy  to  be  so  ;  for  then  you  shall  have  their  assistance 
every  way ;  who,  being  made  privy  of  your  council,  will  and 
ought  in  honour  to  be  partners  of  your  fortune,  which  God 
grant  to  be  of  the  best.  The  9th  of  October  1572.  Your 
assured  poor  friend  to  command,  EDW.  DYER.* 

Though  the  original  letter  does  not  exist,  there  is  no 
reason  to  doubt  the  accuracy  of  the  transcript.  It 
occurs  among  the  copies  of  many  other  letters  and  docu- 

a  In  the  Harleian  MSS.  787,  fol.  88. 

c  2 


20  THE  LIFE   AND  TIMES   OF  [1572. 

ments  of  the  period,  which  were  found  in  the  possession 
of  Mr.  Dell,  who  had  been  Secretary  to  Archbishop 
Laud.  The  internal  evidence  of  its  genuineness  is 
strong ;  and  becomes  still  stronger  when  compared  with 
Dyer's  other  letters,  especially  with  his  letter  to  Lord 
Leicester  some  years  later,a  giving  him  advice  respecting 
his  proceedings  in  the  Low  Countries.  The  danger  which 
it  might  be  supposed  would  attend  any  person  who  ven- 
tured to  commit  such  sentences  to  writing,  if  they  really 
had  the  meaning  which  they  seem  to  bear,  is  some 
reason  for  suspecting  the  letter,  or  for  giving  a  very 
different  construction  to  the  passages;  but  the  Queen's 
attachment  to  Hatton  was  so  notorious  that  it  accounts 
for  Dyer's  recommending  Hatton  to  consult  his  "best 
and  most  accounted  friends"  on  the  subject. 

Though  there  is  no  date  to  the  following  letter  from 
Hatton  to  the  Queen,  and  though  he  fell  under  her  dis- 
pleasure on  subsequent  occasions,  there  can  be  little 
doubt  that  it  was  written  at  this  period;  and  it  shews 
the  ostensible  cause  of  his  loss  of  favour.  It  is  super- 
scribed with  this  cypher,  instead  of  the  proper  ad- 
dress ; — 

A        A 


MADAM,  In  striving  to  withstand  your  violent  course  of 
evil  opinion  towards  me,  I  might  perhaps  the  more  offend 

a  Memoir  of  Sir  Edward  Dyer,  in  «  Davison's  Poetical  Rhapsody,"  ed. 
1826,  vol.  i.  p.  Ixxix. 


MY.  32.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  21 

you,  because  the  truth  of  my  cause  disagreeth  with  the  rigour 
of  your  judgment.  But  the  bitterness  of  my  heart  in  humble 
complaints  I  trust  you  will  hear,  for  your  goodness  and  jus- 
tice sake.  May  it  therefore  please  you,  my  faults  are  said 
to  be  these  ; — unthankfulness,  covetousness,  and  ambition. 

To  the  first,  I  speak  the  truth  before  God,  that  I  have  most 
entirely  loved  your  person  and  service  ;  to  the  which,  without 
exception,  I  have  everlastingly  vowed  my  whole  life,  liberty, 
and  fortune.  Even  so  am  I  yours,  as,  whatever  God  and  you 
should  have  made  me,  the  same  had  been  your  own ;  than 
which  I  could,  nor  any  can,  make  larger  recompense.  This 
I  supposed  to  have  been  the  true  remuneration  of  greatest 
good  turns,  because  I  know  it  balanceth  in  weight  the 
greatest  good  wills.  Neither  hath  the  ceremony  of  thanks- 
giving any  way  wanted,  as  the  world  will  right  fully  witness 
with  me  ;  and  therefore  in  righteousness  I  most  humbly  pray 
you  condemn  me  'not.  Spare  your  poor  prostrate  servant 
from  this  pronounced  vengeance. 

To  the  second,  I  ever  found  your  largess  before  my  lack,  in 
such  plenty  as  I  could  wish  no  more,  so  that  by  craving  I  never 
argued  myself  covetous ;  if  any  other  way  it  appeared,  let  it 
be  of  folly  and  not  of  evil  mind  that  so  I  have  erred :  yet  God 
knoweth  I  never  sought  nor  wished  more  wealth  than  to 
live  worthily  in  your  most  sacred  service,  without  mixture  of 
any  other  opinion,  purpose,  or  matter.  I  trust  therefore  in 
your  holy  heart  this  truth  shall  have  his  settled  place.  God 
for  His  mercy  grant  it  may  so  be. 

To  the  third,  God  knoweth  I  never  sought  place  but  to 
serve  you ;  though  indeed,  to  shield  my  poor  self,  both  nature 
and  reason  would  have  taught  me  to  ask  refuge  at  your 
strong  and  mighty  hand.  These  late  great  causes  that  most 
displeased  your  nobles,  as  of  the  Duke  of  N.  and  Q.  of  S.,a 
the  Acts  of  Parliament  for  religion,  and  other  strange  courses 
in  those  things  taken,  were  all  laid  on  my  weak  shoulders ; 
under  which  when  I  shall  fall,  behold  then  the  wretched  man 
how  he  shall  pass  all  pointed  at.  But  to  my  purpose,  if  ever 

a  Duke  of  Norfolk  and  Queen  of  Scots  :  vide  p.  9,  ante. 


22  THE   LIFE   AND  TIMES   OF  [1573. 

I  inordinately  sought  either  honour,  or  riches,  place,  calling, 
or  dignity,  I  pray  to  God  that  hell  might  swallow  me.  Be- 
lieve not,  I  humbly  beseech  you  for  your  wisdom  and  worthi- 
ness, the  tale  so  evil  told  of  your  most  faithful :  be  not  led  by 
lewdness  of  others  to  lose  your  own,  that  truly  loveth  you. 
These  most  unkind  conceits  wonderfully  wring  me :  reserve 
me  more  graciously  to  be  bestowed  on  some  honourable  enter- 
prise for  you ;  and  so  shall  I  die  a  most  joyful  man  and  eter- 
nally bound  to  you. 

But  would  God  I  might  win  you  to  think  well  according 
with  my  true  meaning ;  then  should  I  acquiet  my  mind,  and 
serve  you  with  joy  and  further  hope  of  goodness.  I  ask 
right  of  Her  will  do  no  wrong ;  and  yet  this  hard  hap 
doth  follow  me,  that  I  must  make  prayer  for  the  blessing  that 
every  man  hath  without  demand  or  asking.  I  fear  your  too 
great  trouble  in  reading  this  blotted  letter.  I  will  therefore 
with  my  most  dutiful  submission  pray  for  your  long  and 
happy  life.  I  pray  God  bless  you  for  ever. 

Your  despairing  most  wretched  bondman, 

CH.  HATTON.* 
i 

Early  in  May  1573,  Hatton  was  seriously  ill;  and, 
however  much  the  Queen's  regard  for  him  may  have  been 
lessened,  his  indisposition  certainly  revived  her  affection. 
On  the  llth  of  that  month  Mr.  Gilbert  Talbot  wrote 
a  letter  to  his  father,  the  Earl  of  Shrewsbury,  filled  with 
news;  and  it  affords  so  much  curious  information  on  the 
state  of  the  Court,  that  a  few  sentences  will  be  extract- 
ed, besides  the  one  immediately  relating  to  Hatton : — 
"  My  Lord  Treasurer,  even  after  the  old  manner,  dealeth 
with  matters  of  the  State  only,  and  beareth  himself  very 
uprightly.  My  Lord  Leicester  is  very  much  with  her 
Majesty,  and  she  sheweth  the  same  great  good  affection 
to  him  that  she  was  wont :  of  late,  he  hath  endeavoured 

a  Autograph  in  the  State  Paper  Office. 


JST.  33.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER  HATTON.  23 

to  please  her  more  than  heretofore.  There  are  two 
sisters  now  in  the  Court  that  are  very  far  in  love  with 
him,  as  they  have  been  long,  my  Lady  Sheffield  and 
Frances  Howard:8  they  of  like  striving  who  shall  love 
him  better  are  at  great  wars  together,  and  the  Queen 
thinketh  not  well  of  them,  and  not  the  better  of  him; 
by  this  means  there  is  spies  over  him.  My  Lord  of  Sus- 
sex goeth  with  the  tide,  and  helpeth  to  back  others ;  but 
his  own  credit  is  sober,  considering  his  estate :  he  is  very 
diligent  in  his  office,  and  takes  great  pains.  My  Lord 
of  Oxford  is  lately  grown  into  great  credit;  for  the 
Queen's  Majesty  delighteth  more  in  his  personage,  and 
his  dancing  and  valiantness,  than  any  other.  I  think 
Sussex  doth  back  him  all  that  he  can ;  if  it  were  not  for  his 
fickle  head,  he  would  sure  pass  any  of  them  shortly.  My 
Lady  Burghley b  unwisely  has  declared  herself  (as  it  were) 
jealous,  which  is  come  to  the  Queen's  ear;  whereat  she 
hath  been  not  a  little  offended  with  her,  but  now  she  is 
reconciled  again.  At  all  these  love  matters  my  Lord 
Treasurer  winketh,  and  will  not  meddle  any  way.  Hat- 
ton  is  sick  still;  it  is  thought  he  will  very  hardly  re- 
cover his  disease,  for  it  is  doubted  it  is  in  his  kidneys : 
the  Queen  goeth  almost  every  day  to  see  how  he  doth. 
Now  is  there  devices,  chiefly  by  Leicester  (as  I  suppose), 
and  not  without  Burghley 's  knowledge,  how  to  make 
Mr.  Edward  Dyer  as  great  as  ever  was  Hatton ;  for  now, 
in  this  time  of  Hatton's  sickness,  the  time  is  convenient. 
It  is  brought  thus  to  pass :  Dyer  lately  was  sick  of  a 
consumption,  in  great  danger;  and,  as  your  Lordship 
knoweth,  he  hath  been  in  displeasure  these  two  years :  it 

a  Daughters  of  William  Lord  How-          b  The  Earl  of  Oxford's  mother-in 
ard  of  Effingham.     The  Earl  of  Lei-      law. 
cester  married  the  former,  and  the 
Earl  of  Hertford  the  latter. 


24  THE   LIFE    AND   TIMES   OF  [1573. 

was  made  the  Queen  believe  that  his  sickness  came  be- 
cause of  the  continuance  of  her  displeasure  towards  him, 
that,  unless  she  would  forgive  him,  he  was  like  not  to 
recover;  and  hereupon  her  Majesty  hath  forgiven  him, 
and  sent  unto  him  a  very  comfortable  message :  now  he  is 
recovered  again,  and  this  is  the  beginning  of  this  device. 
These  things  I  learn  of  such  young  fellows  as  myself." a 

On  the  23rd  of  May,  Lord  Talbot  informed  his  father 
that  the  Queen  was  desirous  of  making  a  progress  to  Bris- 
tol, but  that  it  was  wished  to  dissuade  her  from  going  so 
far  on  account  of  the  unseasonableness  of  the  weather ;  and 
he  added,  "  Mr.  Hatton,  by  reason  of  his  great  sickness,  is 
minded  to  go  to  the  Spa  for  the  better  recovery  of  his 
health."b  On  the  29th  of  May  an  order  was  signed  by 
the  Privy  Council  for  allowing  Hatton  "  to  pass  over 
the  seas  for  recovery  of  his  health,"6  and  the  deep 
solicitude  which  the  Queen  felt  about  him  was  shewn 
by  her  causing  him  to  be  accompanied  by  Dr.  Julio, 
the  eminent  Court  physician.  Hatton  took  leave  of 
Elizabeth  on  the  3rd  of  June;  and  few  letters  have 

a  Shrewsbury  Papers  in  the  Col-      gan   her  progress Mr.  Hat- 

lege  of  Arms,  F.  fo.  79,  printed  in  ton   (not  well  in  health)  took  this 

Lodge's    "  Illustrations   of    British  opportunity  to  get  leave  to  go  to  the 

History,"  8vo.,  vol.  ii.  pp.  17,  18.  Spaw,  and  Dr.  Julio  (a  great  Court 

b  Hunter's    History   of    Hallam-  physician)  with   him  ;  whereat  the 

shire,  p.  84.     Mr.  Hunter  has  erro-  Queen  shewed  herself  very  pensive, 

neously  assigned  this  letter  to  1574,  and   very  unwilling    to   grant  him 

because  in  that  year  the  Queen  visited  leave,  for  he  was  a  favourite.     These 

Bristol.    Strype  (ed.  Oxford,  ii.  449)  are  some  of  the  contents  of  a  private 

and    Mr.    Nichols    (Progresses,     i.  letter  of  the  Lord  Talbot  to  the  Earl 

388)  have  fallen  into  a  similar  mis-  his  father,"  It  is  certain  that  Hatton 

take  by  supposing  that  Hatton  went  returned  to  England  in  the  autumn 

to  Spa  in  1574.     Referring  to  a  let-  of  1573,  and  that  he  did  not  go  to 

ter  from  Francis  Talbot,  dated  28th  Spa   in    1574  ;    and,   consequently, 

June  1574,  in  which  he  says  the  both  Strype  and  Mr.  Hunter   have 

Queen   "  had  been  melancholy  dis-  mistaken  the  date.     Strype  has   also 

posed  a  good  while,  which    should  misrepresented  the  contents  of  Lord 

seem    that    she    is    troubled    with  Talbot 's  letter  of  the  23rd  of  May 

weighty  causes,"  Strype  says,  "but,  [1574]  quoted  in  the  text, 

notwithstanding,  that  month  she  be-  c  Privy  Council  Books. 


JST.  33.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  25 

ever  been  published  more  curious  than  those  written 
by  him  to  her  Majesty  during  his  absence,  which  now  for 
the  first  time  see  the  light.  It  appears  that  she  had 
given  him  the  singular  appellation  of  "  Lids "  or 
"Lyddes;"a  that  he  sometimes  subscribed  his  letters 
with  a  cypher;  and  that  those  which  he  wrote  to  her  had 
no  other  address  than  another  cypher.  The  style  of  his 
correspondence  is  that  of  an  ardent  and  successful  lover, 
separated  by  distance  and  illness  from  a  mistress,  ra- 
ther than  that  of  a  Subject  to  his  Sovereign. 

On  the  5th  of  June,  Hatton  wrote  the  following  reply 
to  some  letters  which  he  had  received  from  the  Queen, 
though  only  two  days  had  elapsed  since  he  quitted  her 
presence : 

A  .A 


IF  I  could  express  my  feelings  of  your  gracious  letters,  I 
should  utter  unto  you  matter  of  strange  effect.  In  reading  of 
them,  with  my  tears  I  blot  them.  In  thinking  of  them  I  feel 
so  great  comfort,  that  I  find  cause,  as  Godknoweth,  to  thank 
you  on  my  knees.  Death  had  been  much  more  my  advan- 
tage than  to  win  health  and  life  by  so  loathsome  a  pilgrimage. 

The  time  of  two  days  hath  drawn  me  further  from  you  than 
ten,  when  I  return,  can  lead  me  towards  you.  Madam,  I 
find  the  greatest  lack  that  ever  poor  wretch  sustained.  No 
death,  no,  not  hell,  no  fear  of  death  shall  ever  win  of  me 
my  consent  so  far  to  wrong  myself  again  as  to  be  absent  from 
you  one  day.  God  grant  my  return.  I  will  perform  this 
vow.  I  lack  that  I  live  by.  The  more  I  find  this  lack,  the 

a  Some  expressions  in  his  letters  "lids,"  i.  e.  "eyelids;"  and,  if  so, 
tend  to  shew  that  the  name  was  Hatton's  were  perhaps  peculiar. 


26  THE   LIFE   AND  TIMES   OF  [1573. 

further  I  go  from  you.  Shame  whippeth  me  forward. 
Shame  take  them  that  counselled  me  to  it.  The  life  (as  you 
well  remember),  is  too  long  that  loathsomely  lasteth.  A  true 
saying,  Madam.  Believe  him  that  hath  proved  it.  The  great 
wisdom  I  find  in  your  letters,  with  your  Country  counsels  are 
very  notable,  but  the  last  word  is  worth  the  bible.  Truth, 
truth,  truth.  Ever  may  it  dwell  in  you.  I  will  ever  deserve 
it.  My  spirit  and  soul  (I  feel)  agreeth  with  my  body  and  life, 
that  to  serve  you  is  a  heaven,  but  to  lack  you  is  more  than 
hell's  torment  unto  them.  My  heart  is  full  of  woe.  Pardon 
(for  God's  sake)  my  tedious  writing.  It  doth  much  diminish 
(for  the  time)  my  great  griefs.  I  will  wash  away  the  faults  of 
these  letters  with  the  drops  from  your  poor  Lydds  and  so 
inclose  them.  "Would  God  I  were  with  you  but  for  one  hour. 
My  wits  are  overwrought  with  thoughts.  I  find  myself 
amazed.  Bear  with  me,  my  most  dear  sweet  Lady.  Passion 
overcometh  me.  I  can  write  no  more.  Love  me  ;  for  I  love 
you.  God,  I  beseech  thee  witness  the  same  on  the  behalf  of 
thy  poor  servant.  Live  for  ever.  Shall  I  utter  this  familiar 
term  (farewell)  ?  yea,  ten  thousand  thousand  farewells.  He 
speaketh  it  that  most  dearly  loveth  you.  I  hold  you  too 
long.  Once  again  I  crave  pardon,  and  so  bid  your  own  poor 
Lidds  farewell.  1573  June. 

Your  bondman  everlastingly  tied,  CH.  HATTON.* 

Soon  after  Hatton  arrived  at  Antwerp  he  again 
wrote  to  the  Queen : 

THE  time  is  (as  it  were)  hallowed  with  me,  wherein  I  may 
in  this  sort  exercise  my  devotion  towards  you  and  ease  the 
travails  of  my  mind,  which  I  continually  find  too  much  over- 
burdened with  the  fears  and  cares  that  affection  layeth  upon 
it.  Let  it  not,  therefore,  with  you,  Madam,  be  labour  and 
trouble  to  read  these  rude  lines,  that  proceed  from  me  with  so 

a  Autograph  in  the  State  Paper  since  he  quitted  the  Court ;  and  in 

Office.     This  letter  must  have  been  his  letter  of  the  17th  of  that  month 

written  on  the  5th  of  June,  because  he  says  that  it  was  the  twelfth  day 

Hatton  says  it  was  the  second  day  since  he  had  seen  the  Queen. 


MS.  33.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER  HATTON.  27 

pure  and  holy  a  thought.  I  fear  you  will  be  offended 
with  my  boldness,  but  I  know  you  will  excuse  me  in 
your  goodness.  I  fear  you  will  mislike  that  I  find  no  other 
matter  to  discourse  unto  you:  in  good  faith,  if  I  could 
find  a  more  worthy  action,  I  would  deliver  it  unto  you ;  but 
accept  this,  Madam,  for  in  the  world  (above  this)  there  is 
nothing.  This  is  the  twelfth  day  since  I  saw  the  brightness 
of  that  Sun  that  giveth  light  unto  my  sense  and  soul.  I  wax 
an  amazed  creature.  Give  me  leave,  Madam,  to  remove 
myself  out  of  this  irksome  shadow,  so  far  as  my  imagination 
with  these  good  means  may  lead  me  towards  you,  and  let  me 
thus  salute  you :  Live  for  ever,  most  excellent  creature ;  and 
love  some  man,  to  shew  yourself  thankful  for  God's  high 
labour  in  you.  I  am  too  far  off  to  hear  your  answer  to  this 
salutation  ;  I  know  it  would  be  full  of  virtue  and  great  wis- 
dom, but  I  fear  for  some  part  thereof  I  would  have  but  small 
thanks.  Pardon  me ;  I  will  leave  these  matters,  because  I 
think  you  mislike  them. 

Madam,  I  have  received  great  honour  in  these  Countries 
for  the  love  they  bear  you,  or  rather  their  fear  of  your  great- 
ness. I  perceive  they  are  careful  to  exercise  all  good  parts, 
how  unworthy  so  ever  the  person  be  unto  whom  they  use 
them ;  but  of  these  things,  and  others,  I  have  advertised  Mr. 
Heneage,  whose  report  of  the  same  I  humbly  beseech  you  to 
hear.  I  would  I  saw  your  world  at  home,  how  some  seek 
that  I  have  done,  which  they  shall  find  never.  Some  hope 
well  and  haste  them  on,  but  waste  shall  be  their  hire ;  and 
some  despair,  whom  I  allow  the  wisest,  but  not  the  most 
happy  of  these  men.  But,  Madam,  forget  not  your  Lidds  that 
are  so  often  bathed  with  tears  for  your  sake.  A  more  wise  man 
may  seek  you,  but  a  more  faithful  and  worthy  can  never  have 
you.  Pardon  me,  my  most  dear  sweet  Lady,  I  will  no  more 
write  of  these  matters.  I  wish  you  like  welfare  your  presence 
might  give  me ;  it  is,  I  assure  you,  the  best  farewell  that  ever 
was  given  you.  Antwerp,  the  17th  of  June  1573. 
Yours  all  and  ever  yours, 

CH.  HATTON.* 

a  Autograph  in  the  State  Paper  Office.     No  address  or  superscription. 


28  THE   LIFE  AND   TIMES   OF  [1573. 

The  following  letter  to  the  Queen  is  without  a  date, 
but  it  was  probably  sent  from  Spa,  in  July  or  in  the 
early  part  of  August.  It  may  however  have  been  writ- 
ten at  an  earlier  period,  and  before  Hatton  left  England. 
Though  it  is  not  possible  to  explain  all  the  extraordi- 
nary passages,  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  he  represents 
himself  as  the  Queen's  sheep,  that  the  "branch  "  was  a 
jewel  she  had  sent  to  him,  and  that  the  "  boar  "  with 
which  he  contrasts  her  "sheep"  was  the  Earl  of  Oxford, 
whose  crest  was  a  boar  :  — 


A 


THE  lack  I  feel  doth  make  me  know  your  greatest  worth. 
I  speak  in  the  presence  of  God.  I  find  my  body  and  mind 
so  far  divided,  as,  yourself  shall  judge,  that  melancholy  (con- 
ceived by  this  unwonted  absence)  hath  made  myself  forget 
myself.  Your  Mutton  is  black  ;  scarcely  will  you  know  your 
own,  so  much  hath  this  disease  dashed  me.  I  pray  God,  you 
may  believe  my  faith.  It  is  the  testament  of  your  greatest 
excellencies.  It  might  glad  you  (I  speak  without  presump- 
tion), that  you  live  so  dearly  loved  with  all  sincerity  of  heart 
and  singleness  of  choice.  I  love  yourself.  I  cannot  lack 
you.  I  am  taught  to  prove  it  by  the  wish  and  desire  I  find 
to  be  with  you.  Believe  it,  most  gracious  Lady,  there  is  no 
illud  mitius,  you  are  the  true  felicity  that  in  this  world  I 
know  or  find.  God  bless  you  for  ever.  The  branch  of  the 
sweetest  bush  I  will  wear  and  bear  to  my  life's  end.  God  doth 
witness  I  feign  not.  It  is  a  gracious  favour,  most  dear  and 
welcome  unto  me.  Reserve  it  to  the  Sheep,  he  hath  no  tooth 
to  bite  ;  where[as]  the  Boar's  tusk  may  both  rase  and  tear. 
The  branch  of  brass  with  your  most  notable  word  and  sen- 
tence, I  desire  exceedingly  to  have.  But  your  judgment 
most  pleaseth  me,  that  you  cannot  esteem  the  untrue  es- 


JET.  33.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  29 

teenier.  Pardon  me,  most  humbly  on  my  knees  I  beseech 
you.  The  abundance  of  my  heart  carrieth  me  I  know  not  to 
what  purpose  ;  but  guess  you  (as  the  common  proverb  is),  and 
I  will  grant.  I  guess  by  my  servant  you  should  not  be  well, 
which  troubleth  me  greatly.  I  humbly  pray  you  that  I  may 
know  it,  for  then  will  I  presently  come,  whatever  befal  me. 
Humbly  on  the  knees  of  my  soul,  I  pray  God  bless  you  for 
ever.  Your  slave  and  EveR*  your  own, 


On  the  10th  of  August  Hatton  wrote  to  the  Queen 
under  the  signature  of  "  Lyddes,"  in  reply  to  a  letter 
which  he  had  received  from  her  inclosed  in  one  to  Mr. 
Heneage : 


A  -A 


MADAM,  as  your  most  rare  works  confirm  in  me  an  irre- 
moveable  faith,  so  is  my  love  and  band  enlarged  to  an  in- 
finite serviceable  thankfulness.  The  lining  of  Mr.  Heneage 
letter  warmeth  the  heart's  blood  with  joys  above  joys.  Full 
sweet  will  such  a  life  be,  that  by  so  noble  a  sweet  creature 
is  with  so  glad  and  kind  devotion  asked  at  the  Almighty's 
hands.  God  grant  it  you.  Not  for  myself  I  ask  it;  but  that 
your  everlasting  bondman,  with  pure  love  and  careful  diligent 
faith,  may  everlastingly  serve  you.  God  grant  him  grace  to 
give  you  as  small  trouble  as  you  give  him  most  inestimable 

a  The  E  and  R  are  capitals,  and  the  Queen's  initials,  —  Elizabetha 
are  so  written  by  him  in  a  subse-  Jlegina. 

quent  letter,  evidently  in  allusion  to          b  Autograph   in  the   State   Paper 

Office. 


30  THE   LIFE  AND   TIMES   OF  [1573. 

great  cause  of  the  contrary.  I  trust  with  discretion  to  cor- 
rect all  frail  humour.  Give  your  pardon  of  things  bypast, 
and  I  will  even  it  by  amendments  to  follow.  The  content- 
ment of  mind  you  give  me  doth  most  of  all  re-cure  me.  By 
your  great  bounty  and  most  liberal  charge  I  purchase  life 
and  health  withal.  By  your  oft  messengers,  carriers  of  your 
endless  cares  for  my  recovery's  sake,  I  enjoy  so  great  a  comfort 
in  life  as  never  God  hath  blessed  man  withal  before.  For  all 
these  I  can  yield  you  nothing  but  the  beggar's  phrase, 
though  indeed  the  best  thanks,  God  save  your  life  for 
ever,  and  bless  you  with  His  glorious  thanks  for  your  divine 
merits  towards  me  your  so  poor  and  discomforted  despairing 
servant.  My  dear  Lady,  I  amend :  some  proof  thereof  hath 
Julio a  sent  unto  you.  I  find  cause  to  think  that  much 
greater  effects  will  follow.  God  be  blessed  in  all  His 
works,  and  you  in  your  most  Royal  gifts.  Upon  the  knees  of 
my  heart  I  most  humbly  commend  my  most  faithful  love  and 
service  unto  you.  Adieu,  most  dear  sweet  Lady.  This 
10th  of  August  1573.  All  and  EveR  yours,  your  most  happy 
bondman,  LYDDES.b 

a  Doctor  Julio  the  physician.  and  they  are   extremely  curious  in 

b  Autograph  in  the  State  Paper  themselves: — 

Office.      Though   the   inquiry  after          "  Even  such  good  health  my  friend 

letters  from  Queen  Elizabeth  to  Hat-  as  never  can  appair  is  wished  may 

ton  has  not  been  successful,  it  has  fall   unto   your  share   by  one  even 

brought  to  light  parts  of  two  very  re-  wholly  yours,  if  he  can  be  such  a 

markable  documents,  which  may  pos-  one,  that  scant  is  found  to  be  his 

sibly  have  been  the  "  gracious  letters"  own.     Your  curious  care   to  know 

to  which  he  alludes  (p.  26),  because  what    grief   incumbred    my  breast 

in  one  of  them   she  speaks  of  the  together  with  the  remedy  that  may 

health  of  the  person  to  whom  it  was  cure  the  sore,  is  harder  for  me  to 

addressed  ;  both  were  written  at  the  utter  than  write.     If  my  guest  were 

same  time ;  and  the  conclusion  of  the  not  worse  than  his  lodging,  the  rest 

second  of  them  may  have  been  the  were   not    worse    than   the  travail, 

"  last   word,"   which    he    says   was  And  lest  my  paraphrase  agree   not 

"  worth  the  Bible."  If  these  extracts  with  my  text,  I  will  make  mine  own 

were  really  made  from  letters  to  Hat-  exposition.     The  constitution  of  my 

ton,  they  tend  to  negative  the  injurious  mind's  vessel  is  not  so  evil  framed1, 

impressions  created  by  other  circum-  as   whereupon  grievous  diseases  or 

stances,  and  they  ought,  therefore,  perilous  maladies  have  taken  hold.    I 

to  be  here  inserted.     In  the  Editor's  find  not  the  mixture  so  evil  made  as 

opinion,  however,  they  did  not  form  that  any  one   element  of  all  four, 

parts  of  the  Queen's  letters  to  him;  overruleth  so  his  fellows,  as  that  the 

but  they  shew,  at  all  events,  that  she  rest  may  envy  his  hap.     Since  but 

sometimes  repressed  improper  wishes,  one  other  part  the  divine  power  hath 


J5T.   33.] 


SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON. 


31 


The  exact  time  of  Hatton's  return  to  England  is  not 
known,  but  it  must  have  been  before  October  in  this 
year;  for,  on  the  llth  of  that  month,  a  religious  enthu- 
siast, named  Peter  Burchet,  a  student  of  the  Middle 
Temple,  deemed  it  a  matter  of  conscience  to  assassinate 
Hatton,a  because  he  had  made  himself  obnoxious  to  the 
Puritans,  by  whom  he  was  considered  "  a  wilful  Papist, 
and  hindereth  the  glory  of  God  so  much  as  in  him 
lieth;" b  but,  mistaking  Captain  Hawkins6  of  the  Queen's 


given  us  for  the  best,  it  followeth 
then  that  there  must  be  the  plaint, 
or  gone  is  all  the  moan.  If  your 
request,  that  seldom  I  deny,  had  not 
enforced  a  custom  newly  made,  it 
would  have  pleased  me  well  that  you 
should  not  forget  how  hardly  green 
wounds  suffer  their  toucher's  hand  ; 
but  since  a  nay  your  firm  friend  can 
scarce  be  brought  to  make  you,  the 
upper  scale  you  shall  touch  to  sound 
the  depth  shall  serve  the  feeler's 
part.  When  I  a  gathering  make  of 
common  paths  and  trades  and  think 
upon  the  sundry  sorts  of  travellers  in 
them  both,  I  find  a  muse  no  greater, 
when  multitudes  be  gathered  and 
faces  many  one,  amongst  the  which 
not  two  of  all  be  found  alike  ;  then 
wonder  breeds  in  me,  how  all  this 
worldly  mass  so  long  is  made  to 
hold,  where  never  a  mould  is  framed 
alike,  nor  never  a  mind  agrees.  And 
were  it  not  that  heavenly  power 
overcometh  human  philosophy,  it 
would  content  me  well  to  remember 
that  an  evil  is  much  better  the  less 
while  it  endureth." 

***** 

"A  question  once  was  asked  me 
thus.  Must  aught  be  denied  a 
friend's  request  1  Answer  me  yea 
or  nay.  It  was  said — Nothing.  And 
first  it  is  best  to  scan  what  a  friend 
is,  which  I  think  nothing  else  but 
friendship's  harbour.  Now  it  follow- 
eth what  friendship  is,  which  I  deem 
to  be  one  uniform  consent  of  two 
minds,  such  as  virtue  links  and 


naught  but  death  can  break.  There- 
fore I  conclude  that  the  house  that 
shrinketh  from  his  foundation  shall 
down  for  me  ;  for  friend  leaves  he  to 
be,  that  doth  demand  more  than  the 
giver's  grant  with  reason's  leave  may 
yield.  And  if  so,  then  my  friend 
no  more;  my  foe.  God  send  thee 
mend.  And  if  needly  thou  must  will, 
yet  at  the  least  no  power  be  thine  to 
atchieve  thy  desire.  For  where 
minds  differ  and  opinions  swerve, 
there  is  scant  a  friend  in  that  com- 
pany. But  if  my  hap  have  fallen  in 
so  happy  a  soil,  as  one  such  be  found 
that  wills  but  that  beseems,  and  I  be 
pleased  with  that  he  so  allows,  I  bid 
myself  farewell, — and  then  I  am  but 
his." — Contemporary  copies  in  the 
State  Paper  Office,  indorsed  "  A 
couple  of  letters  of  the  Qu,  endited 
and  written  at  one  time." 

a  Sir  Thomas  Smith,  writing  to 
Lord  Burghley  on  the  15th  of  Octo- 
ber 1573,  says,  "  It  is  said  here  that 
divers  times  within  this  fortnight, 
both  by  words  and  writings,  Mr. 
Hatton  hath  been  admonished  to 
take  heed  to  himself,  for  his  life  was 
laid  in  wait  for."  Wright's  Queen 
Elizabeth  and  her  Times,  i.  492. 

b  Burchet's  (or,  as  he  wrote  his 
name,  Byrchet)  autograph  confession 
in  theLansdowne  MSS.,  17.  art.  88. 

c  The  celebrated  navigator  Sir 
John  Hawkins ;  but  neither  Camp- 
bell nor  Prince  notice  the  circum- 
stance in  their  accounts  of  his  life. 


32  THE    LIFE   AND   TIMES   OF  [1573. 

navy  for  his  intended  victim,  Burchet  struck  that  offi- 
cer with  his  dagger,  as  he  was  riding  with  Sir  William 
Winter  near  Temple  Bar  towards  Westminster.  The 
wound,  though  severe,  was  not  mortal;  and,  Burchet 
being  sent  to  the  Tower,  he  there  murdered  his  keeper. 
As  the  false  humanity  of  considering  every  fanatical  as- 
sassin necessarily  insane  was  not  then  in  fashion,  or,  as  a 
learned  authority  expresses  it,  aas  they  did  not  then  stand 
on  such  niceties," a  the  criminal  was  justly  condemned, 
and  as  properly  executed.5  Whether  from  indignation  at 
the  act,  or  terror  at  the  danger  from  which  her  favourite 
had  so  narrowly  escaped,  Elizabeth  ordered  a  commis- 
sion to  be  issued  for  executing  Burchet  by  martial  law ; 
and  she  was  with  some  difficulty  persuaded  from  so  illegal 
a  measure.0 

Only  one  letter  of  the  year  1573  occurs  in  Hatton's 
Letter-book.  The  Lord  Deputy  of  Ireland,  Sir  William 
Fitzwilliam,  had,  with  the  consent  of  the  majority  of 
the  Council,  improperly  granted  a  full  pardon  to  a  man 
accused  of  slaying  a  gentleman ;  and  they  had,  moreover, 
complained  of  Sir  Edward  Fitton,  one  of  the  Council  and 
Treasurer  of  Ireland,  for  having  objected  to  the  pardon. 
The  Queen  severely  reprimanded  the  Deputy,  and  told 
the  Council  that  they  ought  not  servilely  to  adopt  his 
views,  but  to  advise  him  when  they  thought  he  was  mis- 
taken ;  and  she  highly  applauded  Fitton  for  his  firmness. 
The  comparison  which  she  draws  between  the  severity 
of  Henry  the  Eighth  on  a  similar  occasion,  and  her 
own  "  moderate  reign  and  government,"  is  amusing ; — 

a  Lord  Campbell.  c  Camden's  Annals,    and    Ellis's 

b  Stow's  Annals,  677*.    Strype's  Original  Letters,  second  series,  vol. 

Annals,  ed.  Oxford,  427,  428.    Cam-  iii.  p.  27. 

den's  Annals,  b.  ii.  p.  62. 


^ST.  33.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER  HATTON.  33 

THE    QUEEN    TO    THE    DEPUTY    AND   COUNCIL    OF    IRELAND. 

RIGHT  trusty  and  well-beloved,  and  trusty  and  well-be- 
loved, we  greet  you  well.  We  have  received  your  letter  of 
the  12th  of  June,  in  the  which,  for  the  matter  of  pardon 
granted,  and  also  touching  Sir  Edward  Fitton,  having  read 
and  considered  the  whole  that  you  have  written,  and  likewise 
that  he  hath  written,  of  that  matter  unto  us,  we  cannot  but 
mislike  that  you  the  Deputy  should  be  so  hasty  to  give  such 
and  so  general  a  pardon  upon  the  slaying  of  a  gentleman: 
for,  where  the  corrupt  jury  of  the  coroner's  quest  did  find 
it  but  se  defendendo,  it  may  easily  appear  that  was  no  true 
verdict,  and  that  it  was  a  murther;  or  else  you  would  not 
in  that  case  have  made  out  a  general  pardon,  but  a  particular 
pardon  upon  the  indictment,  and,  of  course,  as  in  like  cases 
are  wont.  But  this  pardon  is  so  general,  that  all  treasons, 
murders,  and  other  enormities,  and  transgressions  of  laws  be 
pardoned,  and  from  the  friend  of  the  man  murdered  all  prose- 
cution of  law  taken  away,  such  a  one  as  we  ourself  (for  we 
have  seen  the  copy  of  it)  would  be  afraid  to  grant,  nor  have 
not  granted  (to  our  knowledge)  at  any  time  since  the  first 
day  of  our  reign  :  for  it  is  not  unknown  to  our  Council  here, 
and  to  all  that  have  any  doings  with  us,  how  seldom,  and 
with  what  difficulty  and  conscience  we  be  brought  to  pardon 
any  man  where  suspicion  of  murther  and  malice  pretensed  is ; 
and  how  curious  we  be  to  be  informed  of  the  matter  when 
any  of  our  subjects  be  slain,  before  we  will  condescend  to 
discharge  any  man  of  it.  That  discretion  we  looked  for  in 
you  our  Deputy,  and  therefore  we  put  you  in  that  place,  lest 
the  blood  of  the  man  slain  should  cry  vengeance  upon  us  and 
our  realm  not  doing  justice  for  it,  and  that  the  punishment 
of  the  murder  should  be  a  terror  to  others  to  adventure  upon 
the  like.  But  if  you  our  Deputy  should  overslip  yourself 
in  this,  either  by  hastiness  or  temerity,  yet,  as  it  appeareth, 
you  the  rest  of  our  Council  there  have  done  as  little  your 
duties  to  God  and  us,  in  that  you  would  put  your  hands 
unto  it;  as,  whatsoever  the  Deputy  therein  for  the  time 

D 


34  THE  LIFE   AND  TIMES   OF  [1573-4. 

should  do  and  allow,  you  would  straight  run  into  the  same 
rashness,  and  affirm  it  with  subscription  of  your  hands  as 
applauders  of  our  Deputy.  You  be  put  there  to  be  grave 
and  sage  advisers,  to  temper  such  sudden  affections  either 
the  one  way  or  the  other,  of  love  or  of  hatred,  as  may  chance 
to  our  Deputy,  being  but  a  man  made  of  flesh  and  blood, 
who  cannot  lightly  be  without  them ;  and  to  have  regard  to 
God  first,  and  then  to  our  honour  and  the  surety  and  good 
government  of  our  realm.  Sir  Edward  Fitton  seemeth  to 
us  a  true  and  a  good  Counsellor,  who,  seeing  so  unreasonable 
a  pardon  so  unadvisedly  granted,  made  stay  of  it  to  bring  it 
unto  you  our  Deputy  to  be  better  advised  of  it,  not  resist- 
ing, but  discreetly  requiring  more  mature  consultation ;  and 
for  this  you  will  agree  to  put  him  to  that  shame  as  to  commit 
him  for  a  contemner  of  your  doings,  imputing  rashness  unto 
him  in  that  behalf,  where,  in  truth,  he  honoured  us,  in  re- 
quiring more  deliberation  and  regard  than  was  had,  to  be  had 
in  justice,  the  which  is  clean  taken  away  by  that  rash  and 
unjust  pardon.  He  refused  to  sit  with  you,  and  he  had 
cause  so  to  do ;  for  it  appeareth  you  are  all  rather  followers 
of  the  Deputy's  affections,  than  careful  ministers  of  justice  or 
of  our  honour.  If  you  had  done  well,  you  should  have  done 
as  he  did,  requiring  the  Deputy  to  stay  to  take  better  advise- 
ment: so  should  you  have  showed  more  care  of  justice,  of 
our  honour,  and  of  the  good  government  of  that  our  realm, 
than  of  following  the  hasty  affection  of  our  Deputy.  You 
are  adjoined  to  him  from  us  as  Counsellors,  and  in  one 
commission,  not  to  follow  one  head,  or  whatsoever  the  Deputy 
willeth ;  but  to  consider  what  is  just  and  reason  to  be  done, 
and  so  agree  with  him  and  set  to  your  hands,  and  no  other- 
wise ;  and  therefore  be  you  more  than  one,  that,  if  need  be, 
one  may  temper  the  other.  Nicholas  White,  as  appeareth 
by  your  letter,  not  daring  to  dissent  against  so  running  a  con- 
sent, yet  showed  his  conscience  not  to  consent  to  affection, 
and  would  prescribe  no  punishment  to  that  fact,  which  in  his 
conscience  he  thought  to  be  the  duty  of  a  good  Counsellor 
to  do.  If  this  had  been  in  our  father's  time,  who  removed  a 


JET.  34.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  35 

Deputy  thence  for  calling  of  one  of  the  Council  dissenting 
from  his  opinion  ( churl,'  you  may  soon  conceive  how  it 
would  have  been  taken.  Our  moderate  reign  and  govern- 
ment can  be  contented  to  bear  this,  so  you  will  take  this  for 
a  warning,  and  hereafter  have  before  your  eyes,  not  the  will 
or  pleasure  of  our  Deputy  or  any  other  Counsellor,  but  first 
God's  honour,  and  then  justice  and  our  service,  which  is 
always  joined  to  the  good  government  of  the  realm,  not 
following  in  any  respect  any  private  quarrels  or  affections. 
And  as  to  you  our  Deputy,  we  shall  hereafter  write  our  mind 
more  at  large :  so  will  we  not  forget  to  give  thanks  to  our 
good  cousin,  the  Earl  of  Kildare,  for  his  good  service.  And 
we  could  be  content  that  the  Earl  of  Ormond  were  at  home. 
We  have  written  to  Sir  Edward  Fitton,  willing  him  to  join 
with  you  in  Council  and  take  his  place  again ;  and  do  wish 
that,  all  sinister  affections  laid  apart,  you  do  join  all  in  one 
to  do  that  which  may  be  to  the  honour  of  God  and  of  our 
service,  to  the  execution  of  justice,  and  to  the  good  govern- 
ment of  that  realm.  Given  under  our  signet  at  our  manor 
of  Greenwich,  the  29th  of  June  1573,  the  15th  year  of  our 
reign.a 

The  Queen  visited  Bristol  in  August  1574,  attended  by 
Leicester,  Hatton,  and  the  other  officers  of  her  household. 
Churchyard,  the  prolific  versifier,  from  whom  several 
letters  occur,  published  an  account  of  her  reception  in 
the  second  edition  of  his  book,  called  "  Churchyard's 
Chips,"  which  he  dedicated  to  "  the  Eight  Worshipful, 
his  tried  and  worthy  friend,  Master  Christopher  Hatton, 
Esquire,  Captain  of  the  Queen's  Majesty's  Guard,  and 
Gentleman  of  her  Highness's  Privy  Chamber."  His 
motive  for  thus  inscribing  his  work  he  thus  explains: 
"  The  long  liking  and  goodwill,  with  the  fast  friend- 
ship I  find  in  you,  good  Master  Hatton,  procures  my 
pen  presently  to  perform  that  I  promised  no  small 

Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  22. 

D  2 


3G  THE   LIFE   AND   TIMES   OF  [1574-6. 

time  since,  touching  a  book  of  all  my  English  verses 
in  metre.  The  offer  whereof  came  from  myself,  not 
for  the  goodness  of  the  matter,  but  for  the  perfect- 
ness  of  the  person  to  whom  I  meant  to  dedicate  my 
work."  It  was  in  this  year  that  Hatton,  with  the 
approbation  of  the  Queen,  first  applied  to  Dr.  Cox, 
Bishop  of  Ely,  for  the  lease  of  the  episcopal  house  in 
Ely  Place,  Holborn.  The  bishop  made,  however,  so 
vigorous  though  fruitless  a  defence  of  the  property  of 
his  See,a  as  to  call  forth  this  well-known  reprimand 
from  the  Queen : 

"  Proud  Prelate  !  I  understand  you  are  backward  in 
complying  with  your  agreement,  but  I  would  have  you 
know,  that  I  who  made  you  what  you  are  can  unmake 
you;  and  if  you  do  not  forthwith  fulfil  your  engage- 
ment, by  God  I  will  immediately  unfrock  you. 

"  ELIZABETH.'* 

Hatton  was  then  so  much  in  debt,  that  in  December 
of  this  year  Mr.  Walsingham  communicated  the  Queen's 
commands  to  Lord  Burghley,  that,  of  the  note  of  the 
hundred  pounds  land  that  was  given  to  him  by  Hatton, 
he  should  apply  fifty  pounds  of  it,  as  he  might  think 
most  fit  for  her  to  part  with,  to  him,  "  for  that  she  is 
content  to  bestow  so  much  on  him  presently  towards 
the  payment  of  his  debts."6 

In  the  year  1575  few  notices  have  been  found  of 
Hatton.  He  presented  his  usual  New-year's  gift  to  the 
Queen,  and  her  favour  to  him  was  manifested  by  large 

a  Strype's  Annals,  ed.  Oxford,  i.  pt.  i.  p.  136,  where  the  above  copy 

501,  502, 533, 541 ;  ii.  259,  564,  584.  of  it  is  printed  from  "  the  Register 

b  There  are  so  many  versions  o£  of  Ely." 

this  pithy  letter  that  its  authenticity  c  Original    letter   from   Walsing- 

becomes  doubtful.    No  better  autho-  ham   to  the  Lord   Treasurer,    12th 

rity  has  been  found  for  it  than  the  December  1574.      Lansdowne  MSS. 

Gentleman's  Magazine,  vol.  Ixxix.  18,  art.  96. 


JEW.  35.]  SIR  CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  37 

grants.  In  January  he  obtained  lands  in  several  coun- 
ties :  in  August  the  manor  of  Chapel  Brompton  in 
Northamptonshire  was  given  to  him ;  and,  on  the  5th 
of  December,  Elizabeth  settled  four  hundred  pounds 
a  year  upon  him  for  life,  which  donations  were  fol- 
lowed in  the  next  year  by  the  gift  of  Corfe  Castle  in 
Dorsetshire,  and  other  lands  in  various  parts  of  Eng- 
land/ 

One  of  the  few  occasions  on  which  Hatton  appears  in 
Parliamentary  proceedings  occurred  in  the  Parliament 
which  met  in  February  1575-6.  Mr.  Peter  Went- 
worth,  one  of  the  members  for  Tregony,  made  a  speech 
which  astonished  the  pliant  Commons.  To  advert  to  the 
acts  of  the  Crown  or  to  the  state  of  the  Country,  except 
in  terms  of  praise,  was  to  speak  "  unreverend  and  un- 
dutiful  words  of  the  Queen."  Wentworth  was  seques- 
tered; and  placed  in  the  custody  of  the  Sergeant-at- 
arms.  A  committee,  of  which  Hatton  was  one,  was 
appointed  to  investigate  the  affair.  It  made  a  re- 
port on  the  9th;  and  the  offender  was  sent,b  almost  as 
a  matter  of  course,  to  the  Tower.c  On  the  12th  of 
March,  Hatton  was  the  bearer  of  a  gracious  message 
from  the  Queen,  announcing  that  her  Majesty  was 
pleased  to  remit  her  "justly  occasioned  displeasure," 
and  to  refer  the  enlargement  of  the  party  to  the 
House.d  During  that  Parliament  Hatton  obtained  a  pri- 
vate Act  for  the  assurance  of  his  lands.6 

a  Rot.  Patent.  17  &  18  Eliz.     It  tal   to   the  Tower.     His   committal 
appears   from    the   Sydney  Papers,  was  moved  by  the  Treasurer  of  the 
vol.  i.  p.  159,  that  Hatton  had  also  Household,  not  by  Hatton.      Coin- 
enjoyed    a    monopoly    in    Ireland,  mons'  Journals,  i.  104. 
which  expired  about  January  1576-          c  Commons'  Journals,  i.  104. 
7,    the     granting     or     which    was  ,  _,    .. 
«  thought  to  be  of  no  benefit  to  that           d  Ibld-  P-  114  >  and  Parliamentary 
country."  History,  i.  802. 

b  Lord   Campbell   (ii.  140)   says,  e  Statutes  of  the  Realm,  vol.  iv. 

Hatton  moved  Wentworth 's  commit-  pt.  i.  p.  607. 


38  THE   LIFE  AND  TIMES   OF  [1576. 

On  the  26th  of  August  1576,  Hatton  wrote  to  Lord 
Burghley,  from  Northamptonshire,  in  reply  to  a  letter 
in  which  the  Lord  Treasurer  had  thanked  him  for  his 
reception  at  his  house,  and  advised  him  to  return  to  the 
Court.  It  is  obvious  that  Hatton  was  then  in  bad  health 
and  depressed  spirits. 

TO    LORD    BURGHLEY. 

MY  MOST  HONOURABLE  GOOD  LORD,  Your  letters  declare 
the  great  goodness  of  your  noble  nature.  I  have  neither 
deserved  your  thanks,  nor  can  be  grateful  as  I  am  most 
bound  unto  you.  I  will  love  and  honour  you  as  your  virtue 
bindeth  me,  and  every  honest  man  that  is  subject  to  our  most 
gracious  Sovereign.  I  have  scarcely  had  health,  Sir,  since 
my  coming  to  this  country;  so  that,  enjoying  not  myself,  I 
could  little  joy  in  those  small  things  I  have.  Sir  Thomas 
Cecil, a  I  thank  him,  is  pleased  to  be  with  me ;  whereof,  I  as- 
sure your  Lordship,  I  take  great  comfort.  He  is  faithful, 
good,  and  honest.  I  pray  God  you  may  live  long  to  joy  in 
him  and  his.  I  most  humbly  thank  your  Lordship  for  your 
loving  and  grave  counsel.  I  will  return  to  my  most  bounden 
and  dutiful  service  ever  so  soon  as  possibly  I  can ;  your 
honourable  wish  for  the  stay  of  my  poor  house  is  that  I 
pray  to  God  for,  but  yet  it  doth  not  so  please  Him  that  it  may 
come  to  pass.  Thus,  leaving  to  cumber  your  good  Lordship 
with  my  simple  occasions,  I  most  humbly  take  my  leave. 
Dene,b  this  26th  of  August  1576.  Your  good  Lordship's  most 
bound.  CHR.  HATTON.C 

The  year  1577  was  an  important  era  in  Hatton's 
life.  On  the  llth  of  November  he  was  appointed  Vice- 
Chamberlain  of  the  Queen's  Household,  and  sworn  of 
the  Privy  Council  ;d  and  in  the  same  month  he  re- 

a  Lord  Burghley's  eldest  son.  c  Lansdowne   MSS.  22,   art.  82. 

b  Hatton's  writing  is  very  illegible.  Autograph. 

This  word  may  be  either  ."Dean"  d  "  At  Windsor,  llth  November 

in  Northamptonshire,  or  "  Done."  1577.     This  day  Christopher  Hat- 


JET.  36.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  39 

ceived  the  honour  of  Knighthood  from  the  hands  of 
his  Royal  mistress  at  Windsor  Castle.  That  dignity 
was  on  the  same  occasion  conferred  upon  Walsingham, 
one  of  the  Secretaries  of  State,  and  upon  Thomas  He- 
neage,  Treasurer  of  the  Chamber.51  He  also  received  in 
the  same  year  an  additional  grant  of  lands  in  many 
counties.b  The  only  letter  that  is  known  to  exist  from 
Hatton  in  1577  is  of  little  other  value  than  from  its 
showing  that  he  was  then  in  possession  of  Ely  House, 
of  which  he  obtained  a  formal  grant  from  the  Crown 
in  June  in  the  ensuing  year.c 

TO    LORD    BURGHLEY. 

RIGHT  HONOURABLE  AND  MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD,  I  under- 
stand that  my  friend  Arden  Waferer  (whom  I  have  required 
to  be  busy  all  this  day  about  certain  necessary  affairs  of  mine 
at  my  house  in  Ely  Place  and  elsewhere)  is  warned  this 
morning  to  appear  before  your  Honour  in  the  Exchequer 
Chamber,  for  what  cause  I  know  not ;  but  I  know  the  man  so 
well,  and  have  known  him  for  these  fourteen  or  fifteen  years, 
even  since  my  first  coming  to  the  Inner  Temple,  (where  we 
were  some  time  both  together,)  that  I  verily  think  he  will  be 
well  able  to  answer  all  matters  that  any  his  adversaries  shall 
object  against  him.  Notwithstanding,  for  so  much  as  my 
business  require  present  and  speedy  dispatch,  (which,  without 
him,  being  of  long  acquainted  therewithal,  cannot  well  be 
done,)  if  therefore  your  good  Lordship  will  show  me  the 
favour  presently  to  give  him  liberty  to  attend  my  causes, 
I  shall  think  myself  much  beholding  to  your  Honour  ;  and  I 
will  undertake  that  he  shall  always  be  ready,  moreover,  to 
wait  upon  your  Honour  whensoever  your  good  Lordship 

ton,  Esquire,  Captain  of  her  Majes-       Highness's  Principal  secretaries." — 
ty's  Guard,  was  sworn  Vice-Cham-       Privy  Council  Books, 
berlain  and  one  of  the  Privy  Council,  a  Cotton  MSS.  Claudius,  C.  m. 

and  Mr.  Doctor  Wilson  one  of  her  b  Rot.  Patent.  19  Eliz. 

c  Ibid.  20  Eliz. 


40  THE   LIFE   AND  TIMES   OF  [1577. 

shall  appoint  me  to  send  him  unto  you.  And  so,  beseeching 
your  Honour  to  stand  his  good  Lord,  and  to  grant  my  said 
suit,  and  not  to  take  displeasure  with  him,  although  per- 
chance my  occasions  cause  him  to  wait  somewhat  the  later 
upon  your  Honour,  (as  the  bearer  hereof  shall  more  largely 
declare  to  your  Honour,)  with  my  humble  commendations  I 
take  my  leave  of  your  good  Lordship.  Court,  this  13th  of 
June  1577.  Your  good  Lordship's  most  bound  during  life, 

CH.  HATTON.* 

The  Hatton  Letter-book  contains  only  one  letter 
written  in  1577,  and  which  was  from  the  Lord  Keeper 
Bacon  to  the  Queen  on  the  state  of  public  affairs.  That 
venerable  statesman,  who  offered  his  opinions  in  a  simi- 
lar manner  on  at  least  two  other  occasions,15  died  in 
February  1579. 

THE  LORD  KEEPER  TO  THE  QUEEN. 

MY  MOST  GRACIOUS  SOVEREIGN,  I  with  all  humbleness 
pray  pardon  of  your  Majesty  that  I  presume  by  letter  to  do 
that,  which  bounden  duty  and  service  re  quire  th  to  be  done  in 
person.  O  good  Madam,  not  want  of  a  willing  heart  and 
mind,  but  an  unable  and  an  unwieldy  body,  is  the  only  cause 
of  this.  And  yet  the  body,  such  as  it  is,  every  day  and 
hour  is,  and  ever  shall  be,  at  your  Majesty's  commandment ; 
and  so  should  they  be,  if  I  had  a  thousand  as  good  as  any  man 
hath,  mine  allegiance  and  a  number  of  benefits  hath  so  sundry 
ways  bounden  me.  The  causes  that  make  me  now  write 
to  your  Majesty  be  the  dangerous  and  perilous  times,  that 
have  continued  long,  and  do  now,  in  my  judgment,  daily 
greatly  increase.  For  as  the  two  mighty  and  potent  princes, 
your  neighbours,  and  surely  your  inward  enemies,  were  the 
less  to  be  doubted  as  long  as  they  had  their  hands  full  at 
home ;  so  doubtless,  as  they  prevail  against  those  that  kept 
them  occupied,  (which,  as  I  understand,  they  do  greatly,)  do 
the  perils  and  dangers  to  your  Majesty's  state  hasten  and  grow 

a  Lansdowne  MSS,  25,  art.  22.  b  In  November  1577,    and  May 

Original.  1578.    Harleian  MSS.  168,  f.  9.1,  93. 


.  37.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  41 


on  as  greatly.  Their  wills  be  ready,  only  these  letts  defer 
their  opportunity ;  which  being  now  taken  away,  it  is  easy 
to  judge  that  with  conjunct  force  and  fury  they  will  execute 
their  wills,  full  of  enmity  and  revenge :  for  seeing  your  Ma- 
jesty hath  had  evident  proof  of  their  ill  dispositions  towards 
you  by  their  practices,  and  that  in  weighty  matters  in  the 
midst  of  their  troubles,  when  they  were  not  able  to  do  you 
any  hurt ;  what  then  is  to  be  looked  for  when  opportunity 
and  ability  shall  concur  ?  Again,  it  is  to  be  doubted,  that, 
when  they  shall  begin  to  stir  coals,  there  be  many  both  at 
home  and  abroad  that  will  put  oil  to  this  fire ;  and  the  rather, 
because  of  the  glorious  and  plausible  pretext  that  they  pre- 
tend to  have  to  serve  their  purpose.  Most  gracious  Sove- 
reign, I  have  been  so  inquieted  with  these  things  when  I 
entered  into  the  consideration  of  them,  (whether  of  over-much 
fearfulness  by  nature,  or  over-great  jealousy  of  your  High- 
ness's  estate,  I  know  not,)  that  I  could  not  choose  but  now  at 
the  last  to  utter  to  your  Majesty  that  which  I  have  oft 
intended,  and  yet  never  done,  partly  for  fear,  and  partly 
in  hope  that  things  would  prove  better,  which  I  see  daily 
prove  worse  and  worse.  And,  if  remedy  be  not  foreseen 
in  time,  I  doubt  it  will  prove  very  hard  to  be  holpen  by  any 
counsel  to  my  understanding.  And  the  best  remedies  that  I 
can  think  of  be  these,  nevertheless  submitting  them  with  all 
humbleness  to  your  Majesty's  most  grave  and  wise  considera- 
tion :  The  first  remedy  is,  to  make  Scotland  as  sure  to  your 
Majesty  as  may  be  ;  for  so,  beside  the  aid  you  may  have  by 
them,  that  great  peril  of  annoyance  by  France  will  be  re- 
moved :  and  the  better  to  understand  what  is  best  to  be  fore- 
seen and  provided,  both  for  theirs  and  your  surety,  methinks 
it  best  that  some  wise  men  were  sent  to  confer  with  the 
Regent  and  his  adherents  by  your  Majesty,  and  that  such 
counsel  as  shall  be  agreed  upon  in  that  conference  be  sent  to 
your  Highness  to  be  considered  of,  and  by  you  allowed  or 
amended.  Then  resteth  nothing  but  to  have  it  carefully 

executed ;  and, handling  of  this,  great  care  would  be 

taken  that  the who  groweth    now  to  years,  be 


42  THE   LIFE  AND  TIMES   OF  [1577- 

not  transported,  but nance  of  such  as  shall 

be  most  assured  to  your  Majesty.*  And  for  the  better  bring- 
ing of  this  to  pass,  I  most  humbly  beseech  your  Highness, 
that  such  and  so  many  pensions  may  be  granted  as  may  best 
bring  it  to  good  effect.  Surely  I  think  that  every  thousand 
pounds  that  shall  be  thus  bestowed  will  save  you  a  hundred 
thousand ;  and  it  may  be  doubted,  whether  (if  this  be  un- 
done) any  money  will  be  able  to  bear  off  the  danger.  As 
to  the  second  remedy,  because  the  annoyance  from  Spain 
is  like  to  grow  by  the  Low  Countries,  I  see  no  way  so  sure 
for  your  Majesty  as  to  keep  the  Prince  of  Orange  in  heart 
and  life;  for  methinks  his  estate  towards  Spain,  and  the 
Regent's  towards  France,  stand  both  in  one  predicament,  and 
therefore  require  both  one  course.  The  States  of  the  Low 
Countries  are  so  divided,  that  how  trust  may  be  reposed  in 
them  where  one  trusteth  not  another,  I  see  not.  Marry,  if  it 
might  be  brought  to  pass  by  counsel  from  hence  that  the 
Duke  of  Arschot  and  the  States  might  govern  the  countries 
according  to  their  liberties,  and  the  Prince  to  have  the  rule 
of  their  martial  matters,  this  of  all  others  were  the  surest 
way :  otherwise,  whilst  the  States  be  in  deliberation,  it  may 
be  doubted  that  their  overthrow  may  happen.  The  third 
remedy  is,  to  have  your  musters  kept  and  continued,  and 
their  certificates  carefully  perused  and  wants  supplied,  so 
as  your  captains,  men,  munition,  and  armour  may  be  in 
readiness  against  all  suddens.  Thus  I  have  troubled  your 
Majesty,  I  confess,  longer  than  perchance  it  needeth,  con- 
sidering chiefly  your  own  understanding  and  wisdom,  and 
therewith  the  grave,  wise,  and  careful  counsellors  daily  at- 
tendant about  you.  But,  good  Madam,  how  can  these  things 
discharge  me  of  my  duty,  judging  of  these  times  as  I  do  ? 
And  although  I  have  before  this  time  signified  to  some  of  my 
Lords  what  I  have  thought  in  your  matters  of  state,  yet 
seeing  now  the  danger  increasing,  I  could  not  satisfy  my  own 

a  The  lacunae  in  the  text  are  occa-  now  in  years,  be  not  transported  into 

sioned  by  part  of  the  MS.  being  torn.  France,  and  that  he  may  for  a  time 

The  passage  in  the   Harleian  MS.  be  in  the  governance  of  such  as  be 

168,  reads  thus:  "Great  care  is  to  the  most  assured  to  your  Majesty." 
be  had  that  the  young  King,  growing 


SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON. 


43 


heart  without  an  advertisement  to  your  self,  most  humbly 
praying  pardon  of  the  length  of  my  letter,  my  shaking  hand 
being  so  ill,  and  the  rather  because  I  mean  not  to  trouble 
your  Majesty  often  without  your  license  and  good  favour. 
Thus,  wishing  to  your  Highness  all  felicity  both  of  mind  and 
body,  I  forbear  any  further  to  trouble  your  Majesty  at  this 
time.  From  Gorhambury,  the  15th  of  September  1577. 
Your  Majesty's  most  humble  subject  and  servant, 

BACON.8 

From  the  year  1577  Sir  Christopher  Hatton  took  a 
prominent  part  in  State  affairs.  The  Privy  Council 
was  then  also,  what  has  since  been  termed,  the 
"  Cabinet  Council;"  and  the  interest  which  he  felt 
in  public  business  was  probably  the  cause  of  his  hav- 
ing had  transcribed,  not  only  his  private  correspond- 
ence, but  also  many  letters  addressed  to  other  per- 
sons on  subjects  of  importance.  The  letters  in  his 
"Letter  Book"  consequently  begin  about  this  period; 
and  they  afford  as  much  information  on  the  policy  of 
the  Country,  and  the  persons  employed  in  her  service, 
as  on  his  own  character  and  conduct. 

The  first  letter  of  the  year  1578  was  to  Sir  Christopher 
Hatton  from  Mr.  Davison,  who  was  employed  in  various 
negotiations,  and  became  Secretary  of  State  in  1586, 
but  who  is  now  best  known  as  the  victim  of  Queen 
Elizabeth's  dissimulation  respecting  the  execution  of 
Mary  Queen  of  Scots.  In  February  1576,  Davison  was 
sent  on  a  mission  to  the  Low  Countries;  and,  in  July 
1577,  was  appointed  the  Queen's  agent  at  Antwerp.b 


a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  1. 
Another  copy  of  this  letter,  but  with 
some  variations,  is  in  the  Harleian 
MS.  168,  f.  52.  Lodge,  in  his  me- 
moir of  Sir  Nicholas  Bacon,  pays 
that  an  autograph  draught  of  it  is  "in 


the  Harleian  collection,  but  it  has 
not  been  found. 

b  His  instructions  and  great  part 
of  his  correspondence  while  in  Hol- 
land are  in  the  Harleian  MSS.  285, 
287  ;  Cottonian  MSS.  Galba,  C.  vi ; 


44  THE   LIFE  AND   TIMES   OF  [1678. 


MR.  DAVISON    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  The  Duke  of  Alencon  having  (as  I  credibly  learn) 
received  advice  from  some  of  his  favourers  here  that  her 
Majesty  should  either  be  utterly  altered,  or  at  the  least  so 
coldly  affected  to  embrace  the  cause  of  this  country  as  that 
there  was  great  appearance  she  should  break  off  with  the 
States  under  pretext  of  their  refusing  to  deliver  her  the 
Isle  of  "Walchereii  for  assurance,  hath  hereupon  taken 
occasion  to  dispatch  hither  in  post  one  Lafugiere,  a  gen- 
tleman of  his,  to  renew  his  old  practice  and  offer  of  assist- 
ance unto  the  States,  in  hope  it  will  be  now  accepted, 
partly  in  respect  of  their  necessity,  and  partly  to  show 
that  he  proceedeth  with  the  greater  sincerity  and  good 
will  towards  them.  He  seemeth  content  to  offer  them  la 
carte  blanche,  and  to  accept  what  conditions  they  them- 
selves will  prescribe.  The  gentleman  had  his  audience  with 
the  Prince  on  Thursday  and  Friday  last,  with  whom  he 
hath  been  very  earnest  and  full  of  persuasion  to  induce  an 
acceptation  of  his  master's  offered  goodwill ;  but  he  hath 
yet  no  other  comfort  than  general  compliments.  Neither 
do  I  think  that  the  Prince,  or  the  rest  that  be  of  judgment, 
considering  how  much  they  ought  to  suspect  the  offers  of 
such  a  Prince,  their  neighbour,  (a  born  enemy,  a  Prince 
ambitious,  the  next  heir  to  the  crown  of  France,  one  that 
pretendeth  a  right  and  interest  to  the  greatest  part  of 
this  country,  and  that  hath  long  sought  to  invest  himself 
in  the  government  thereof,)  will  in  any  sort  incline  to  this 
proposition,  unless  it  be  to  use  him  as  an  instrument  to 
divert  the  succours  which  the  enemy  hath  and  may  have 
from  that  side,  till  they  be  so  provided  as  they  need  not 
doubt  them.  And  yet  thus  much  I  may  assure  your  Honour, 
that  the  long  suspense  and  uncertainty  of  her  Majesty's 

Titus,  B.  ii.  and  B.  vn  ;  Lansdowne  those  collections.  A  Life  of  Davison, 
MSS.  2442,  in  the  British  Museum:  who  died  in  great  poverty  in  De- 
but the  above,  and  the  other  letters  cember  1608,  was  published  by  the 
to  Hatton,  do  not  appear  to  be  in  Editor  of  this  work  in  1823. 


JET.  38.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  45 

resolution   (considering  the  necessity  whereunto  the  affairs 
are  here  reduced,  the  promise  which  her  Majesty  had  made 
them,  the  hope  and  comfort  wherein  she  had  so  long  enter- 
tained them,    making  them  reject  the  former  offers  of  the 
Duke,  and  neglect  other  means  which  they  might  have  used 
for  their  relief,)  hath  begun  such  a  jealousy  and  alteration 
in  divers  of  the  greatest   that  were  before   enemies  to  the 
part   of  France,  as,   fearing  that   her   Majesty's  long  delay 
will  in  fine  bring  an  absolute  denial,  are  now  the  first  that 
would  persuade  that  course.     And,  to  say  truly,  some  of  the 
wisest  here  attend  such  a  desperate  resolution,  if  her  High- 
ness should  indeed  abandon  them.      For,  seeing  the  King  of 
Spain    hath  resolutely   determined    to    prosecute   the  war 
against  them  with   all  extremity,    that   he   hath   an    army 
strong   at  their  gates,  composed   of  the  expertest  captains 
and  soldiers    of  Christendom,    that  he  hath,  for  the  better 
attaining  and  effecting  his  purpose,  concluded  a  truce  with 
the  Turk,  and  solicited   the   succour    and  assistance  of  the 
Pope,   the  French  King,  the  Swisses,  the  Dukes  of  Savoy 
and  Lorrain,  with  divers  other   princes   and  potentates   of 
Italy  and  Germany,  conjured  enemies  to  the  cause  of  the 
Low    Countries,    (against  whose  forces  it  shall  be  hard  for 
them   to  resist  without   the  help   and  succour  of  some  of 
their  neighbours,)  they  must  of  necessity  strengthen  them- 
selves with  the  alliance  of  some  one  or  other  that  may  be 
able  and  apt   to  protect   them.       Now,   amongst  all   their 
neighbours,   it  is  indubitable   that   there  is  no   one  whose 
assistance  may  be  so  much   profitable  and  little  dangerous 
unto  them  as  the  help  of  the  Queen  our  sovereign,  France 
being  justly  suspected,  and  the  calling  in   of  such  a  pro- 
tector perilous,   the  Emperor  both  unable   and   unassured, 
and    the   rest   of   the   Princes   of    Germany   hirelings   and 
coldly  affected.       And   therefore   have   they  first  addressed 
themselves  unto  her  Majesty,  of  whose  favour  the  interest 
she  hath  in   the   success  of  their  troubles,    and   the  expe- 
rience  they  have   of  her  bounty  and  clemency,  hath  not  a 
little    increased   their   hope   and    presumption ;    in    satisfy- 


46  THE   LIFE  AND   TIMES   OF  [1578. 

ing   whereof  if  her  Majesty  fail  them,  such  is  their  hatred 
against  the  Spaniard,  as,  rather  than  they  will  be  forced  to 
fall  under  the  yoke  of  their  insupportable  tyranny,  they  will 
run  any  fortune,   be  it  never    so  desperate;  and    especially 
that  of  France,   which  though  all  men  esteem  full  of  peril, 
yet  will  they  make  it  a  counsel  without  counsel,  when  they 
cannot  otherwise  choose.      Now,  seeing  that  her  Majesty  can 
neither  abandon  them  without  the  certain  peril  as  well  of 
herself  as  of  them,  and  seeing  that  to  suspend  their  hope 
and  her  deliberations    any  longer  shall  be  as   inconvenient 
for  both,  (for  as  there  is  nothing  more  dangerous  in  matters 
of  state  than  to  be  uncertain  and  doubtful  in  deliberation, 
so  is  there  nothing  more  unfitting  to  the  time  and  present 
condition  of  their  affairs,)  it  should  in  my  poor  judgment, 
under  the  correction  of  your   Honour,  be  much  the  more 
profitable  and  honourable  for  her  Majesty  the  sooner  that 
she  giveth  them  her  determination  ;  for,  if  she  mind  to  assist 
them,   it   shall  be  the   more    acceptable  and  available  unto 
them  the  more  timely  her  succour  cometh  to  do  them  good, 
and  it  shall    make   their    obligation   so   much   the    greater 
towards  her  Majesty,  and  her  merit  consequently  the  greater 
in  that  respect,  if  the  medicine  be  timely  applied,  ere  that 
the  grief  be  grown  to  any  hard  or  rather  impossible    cure. 
For   as   the   house  is   easily  maintained    and   repaired    that 
is   yet   strong   and   in   good  plight,    but   being   ruined  and 
fallen  is  of  far   greater   charge  and  travail  to  be  redressed 
and  restored  to  its  former   estate;  and   as  the   sickness  is 
the   less   to  be    feared,    the   less    that   the   body  is   feeble 
and  weak :  so  shall  it  be  an  easier  matter  to  support  and 
entertain  the  state  of  these  countries  whilst  they  be  strong 
and  united,  than,  being  once  weakened  and  dismembered,  to 
restore  them  to  their  former  condition.     On  the  other  side, 
if  her  Majesty  have  no  will  to  embrace  the  cause,  it  were 
better  they  knew  it  betimes  than  too  late ;  because  it  shall 
make  them   the  more   diligent   and   resolute    to    take  some 
other  course  for  the  supply  of  their  necessity,  where   now 
their  suspended  hope  doth  make  them  both  negligent,  un- 


JET.  38.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  47 

certain,  and  irresolute,  a  thing  amongst  others  most  perilous 
for  them.  Now,  though  I  may  seem  to  go  too  far  in  judg- 
ing whether  of  these  two  resolutions  her  Majesty  were 
best  to  take,  yet  shall  it  not  be  much  amiss  that  I  tell 
your  Honour  what  I  observe  upon  the  inclination  of  things 
hard.  To  cast  them  off  cannot,  in  my  poor  judgment,  but 
bring  forth  a  general  astonishment  in  the  people,  an  al- 
teration in  the  nobility,  a  confusion  of  the  present  union 
and  agreement  of  the  Provinces,  an  advancement  of  the 
affairs  and  hopes  of  the  enemy,  a  hazard,  or  rather  a  cer- 
tainty, of  losing  the  hearts  of  this  people;  which  will  be 
so  much  the  more  perilous  to  her  Majesty  in  that  she 
shall  continue,  notwithstanding,  in  the  hatred  of  Spain, 
and  so  gain  unto  herself  the  enmity  of  both,  and  friend- 
ship of  neither ;  and  that  which  is  more,  so  far  unlikely 
it  is  that  her  Majesty  in  not  assisting  them  shall  eschew 
war,  as  she  shall  rather  defer  it  than  otherwise,  to  her 
greater  disadvantage.  For  the  scope  of  the  Holy  League  of 
these  Catholic  Princes,  long  since  projected,  often  renewed, 
and  now  like  to  be  put  in  execution,  doth  manifestly  ap- 
pear to  reach,  not  only  to  the  subverting  of  these  countries 
in  particular,  but  also  to  the  ruin  of  all  such  as  make  profes- 
sion of  the  Reformed  Religion  in  general;  amongst  whom 
as  her  Majesty  occupieth  the  chiefest  place,  so  is  she  the 
mark  they  principally  shoot  at;  holding  it  for  a  maxim,  that 
if  she,  being  the  chiefest  protectrix  of  our  Religion,  were 
once  supplanted,  they  should  the  more  easily  prevail  over 
the  rest.  Now  if  this  be  true,  as  it  is  too  apparent  to  be 
called  into  doubt,  I  leave  to  the  discourse  of  others,  whe- 
ther her  Majesty's  own  surety  do  will  her  to  look  to  the 
cause  of  this  country  betimes,  or  not.  There  resteth  now 
to  be  considered  in  what  sort  her  Majesty  may  best  assist 
them.  Some  men  perhaps  are  of  opinion  that  it  were  bet- 
ter done  underhand  with  the  loan  of  some  money  than  with 
men ;  or,  if  with  men  at  all,  that  it  were  better  some  few 
should  be  passed  over  by  stealth  than  openly ;  alleging  further 
reason,  that  if  her  Majesty  do  send  over  any  great  forces 


48  THE   LIFE   AND  TIMES   OF  [1578. 

under  the  charge  of  a  personage  of  quality,  it  shall  draw 
her  into  an  open  war  against  both  the  Kings  of  Spain  and 
France,  with  the  one,  in  respect  of  the  injury  which  he  shall 
presume  to  have  therein  received,  with  the  other,  in  regard 
of  the  jealousy  and  doubt  which  he  may  conceive  of  our 
neighbourhood,  having  once  set  footing  in  such  a  country 
as  this  is ;  and  therefore  they  conclude,  that  to  eschew  a  war 
so  chargeable,  so  uncertain  and  dangerous,  it  were  better 
her  Majesty  should  assist  them  underhand  than  openly. 
But  against  these  reasons  may  be  produced  others  of  far 
more  moment  and  consideration  in  my  rude  advice.  One  is, 
that  to  give  them  any  manner  of  succour  underhand  shall 
not  be  so  profitable  for  her  Majesty  as  if  she  proceeded 
roundly  and  openly;  partly  because  her  Majesty,  entering 
into  the  action  openly,  shall  the  sooner  obtain  that  she  de- 
sireth,  which  is  a  peace.  For  of  how  much  the  greater  diffi- 
culty the  King  of  Spain  shall  find  his  enterprise,  so  much 
the  more  easily  will  he  be  brought  to  a  peace :  partly  because 
both  her  Majesty's  merit  towards  these  countries,  and  their 
obligation  and  duty,  shall  be  the  greater;  and  partly,  (that 
which  is  not  of  least  consideration,)  because  her  Majesty  may 
have,  without  her  charge,  a  convenient  army  of  her  own 
subjects,  trained  and  experienced  in  the  wars  of  this  coun- 
try, of  whom  she  may  be  the  better  served  in  all  occasions 
that  may  occur  hereafter ;  whereas  they  be  now,  of  all  other 
nations,  the  most  inexpert  and  ignorant  in  that  behalf. 
Another  reason  is,  that  it  shall  not  be  so  honourable  for 
her  Majesty,  because  she  hath  already  passed  her  promise; 
in  performing  whereof  she  shall  show  a  zeal  to  the  cause 
of  her  poor  neighbours,  a  resolution  in  counsel,  a  stedfast- 
ness  in  promise,  a  magnanimity  in  execution.  The  contrary 
whereof  may  be  perhaps  noted  and  condemned  in  her  Ma- 
jesty if  she  should  do  otherwise.  Besides  that,  it  is  apparent 
she  should  no  less  offend,  nor  show  a  less  evil  affection  to  the 
King  of  Spain,  if  she  should  in  any  sort  assist  them  under- 
hand. Lastly,  seeing  it  is  a  resolution  here  to  serve  them- 
selves with  strangers,  I  think  there  is  no  man  would  counsel 


JET.  38.]  SIR  CHRISTOPHER  HATTON.  49 

her  Majesty  to  lend  them  money,  to  entertain  the  French,  the 
Scots,  or  other  foreign  nations,  and  to  keep  her  own  sub- 
jects unemployed;  the  reasons  being  so  manifest  as  they  need 
no  disputation.  So  as  by  these  few  circumstances  it  may  ap- 
pear how  much  fitter  it  were  for  her  Majesty  to  succour 
them  openly,  and  with  her  men,  conducted  by  some  person- 
age of  quality  that  may  keep  them  in  discipline  and  good 
order,  than  either  to  send  over  any  small  troops  by  stealth, 
which  is  ill;  or  to  assist  them  with  money  without  men, 
which  is  much  worse.  As  for  the  fear  which  some  men 
apprehend  of  an  invasion  pretended  in  England  or  Ireland, 
upon  occasion  whereof  they  would  infer  a  necessity  for  her 
Majesty  to  keep  her  men  at  home,  it  is  not  to  be  doubted 
but  that  the  King  of  Spain,  so  long  as  he  hath  his  hands  full 
in  the  Low  Countries,  shall  be  an  enemy  more  terrible  in 
opinion  than  in  effect  unto  us.  And  as  for  France,  how  easily 
her  Majesty  might  keep  them  occupied  at  home,  every  man 
that  hath  any  acquaintance  with  the  state  of  that  country 
can  tell.  In  sum,  it  is  in  her  Majesty's  hands  to  prevent 
and  divert,  if  she  list,  any  peril  that  possibly  may  threaten 
her  estate  by  the  one  Prince  or  the  other.  Lastly,  to  speak 
of  the  condition  of  this  war  in  general,  such  is  the  nature 
and  strength  of  the  country,  so  many  and  so  inexpugnable 
be  the  towns  and  holds  in  the  same,  and  so  resolute  and 
desperate  is  the  condition  of  the  people,  as  there  is  no  man 
of  judgment  but  thinketh  the  enterprise  of  infinite  difficulty, 
being  assisted  of  her  Majesty,  and  abiding  united  among 
themselves ;  a  thing  never  more  hoped  and  less  doubted  than 
since  the  defeat  of  their  camp.  Since  which  misadventure 
they  have  buried  and  compounded  all  their  private  differences, 
and  have  showed  an  universal  resolution  to  withstand  the 
common  enemy.  So  as  the  King  of  Spain  being  deceived 
of  his  chief  hope,  which  was  to  have  sowed  such  a  division 
and  zizanya  amongst  them  as  that  he  might  have  set  them  one 

a  The  word  is  not  very  legible,  micus  ejus,  et  superseminavit  zizania 

but  it  was  probably  "  zizany,"  from  in   medio  tritici,  et   abiit."     Matt, 

zizanium,  cockle  or  darnel.     "  Cum  xiii.  25. 
autem  dormirent  homines,  venit  ini- 

VOL.  I.  E 


50  THE  LIFE   AND  TIMES   OF  [1578- 

against  the  other,  and  so  have  had  the  better  market  of  both, 
without  which  hope  it  is  indubitable  he  would  never  have 
taken  this  war  in  hand;  and  finding,  besides,  the  infinite 
charge,  peril,  and  difficulty  to  entertain  as  well  a  great  navy 
by  sea,  as  an  army  by  land,  without  which  his  enterprise  is 
desperate,  and  with  it  in  manner  hopeless,  having  no  one 
port  in  the  whole  country  at  his  devotion,  no  mean  to  re- 
dress a  second  navy  when  the  first  is  miscarried,  besides  a 
number  of  other  difficulties;  it  is  not  to  be  doubted  but  that 
once  within  the  year  he  will  be  glad  of  a  peace,  though  it 
cost  him  very  dearly.  And  therefore  I  conclude,  that  if  her 
Majesty's  surety,  honour,  profit,  and  necessity  may  move 
her,  she  will  no  doubt  go  forward  with  her  promise  and 
good  disposition  to  assist  these  countries,  whose  union  or 
disjunction,  prosperity  or  peril,  dependeth  upon  her  resolu- 
tion. And  thus,  submitting  my  opinion  to  the  judgment 
and  correction  of  your  Honour,  I  most  humbly  take  my 
leave.  Antwerp,  the  8th  of  March  1577  [1577-8.] 

W.    DAVISON.a 

A  letter  from  Lord  Burghley,  in  April,  shows  the 
Prime  Minister  in  correspondence  with  one  of  his  col- 
leagues respecting  the  Queen's  tooth-ache;  and,  as  the 
courtly  physicians  were  afraid  to  inform  her  of  the 
necessity  of  extracting  the  tooth,  Burghley  suggests  that 
Hatton  should  undertake  the  delicate  task,  who  pro- 
bably, as  the  writer  expected,  did  so  by  placing  the 
letter  itself  in  the  Queen's  hands ; — 

TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

MR.  VICE-CHAMBERLAIN,  I  heard  of  her  Majesty's  indispo- 
sition by  some  pain  in  her  head ;  and  then  how  can  any  of 
her  poor  members,  having  life  by  her  as  our  head,  be  without 
pain  ?  If  my  coming  thither  might  either  diminish  her  pain, 
or  be  thought  convenient,  I  would  not  be  absent ;  although 

a  Additional  MS.  15891,  f.  23. 


JLT.  38.]  SIR  CHRESTOPHER   HATTON.  51 

in  grief  I  am  present,  and  do  most  heartily  beseech  God  to 
deliver  her  from  all  grief,  praying  you  to  let  me  know  of  her 
Majesty's  amendment:  not  doubting  but  you  are  careful 
by  the  physicians  to  provide  the  remedy,  which  is  said 
to  be  only  the  withdrawing  of  some  one  tooth  that  is  touched 
with  some  humorous  cause,  and,  except  that  be  removed,  her 
Majesty's  pain  shall  not  be  quit.  And  though  her  High- 
ness doth  not  or  will  not  so  think,  yet  I  assure  you  it  is 
said  that  the  physicians  do  of  knowledge  affirm  it,  howsoever 
they  forbear  to  impart  it  unto  her.  Besides  my  prayer, 
I  cannot  tell  what  to  yield  for  her  Majesty's  ease  more  than 
this  information ;  praying  you  to  examine  the  truth,  and 
further  truth  to  her  Majesty's  service,  and  to  her  ease  in  this 
point.  21st  April  1578.  Yours  assuredly, 

W.    BuRGHLEY.a 

Doctor  John  Aylmer,  Bishop  of  London,  the  learned 
tutor  of  Lady  Jane  Grey,  a  celebrated  divine  and  bitter 
enemy  of  the  Puritans,  was  a  frequent  correspondent  of 
the  Vice- Chamberlain ;  and  perhaps  prelatical  hypocrisy 
was  never  more  painfully  shown  than  in  some  of  his  let- 
ters. His  efforts  to  place  Doctor  Chatterton  in  the  See  of 
Chester  were  successful,  but  not  until  late  in  the  fol- 
lowing year.  "  One  Goodman,"  to  whom  the  Bishop  so 
discourteously  alludes,  was  no  doubt  Dr.  Christopher 
Goodman,  a  violent  non-conformist,  who  printed  a  pam- 
phlet at  Geneva  in  1558,  entitled  "  How  superior 
powers  ought  to  be  obeyed  of  their  subjects,"  which 
Warton  describes  as  being  u  an  absurd  and  factious 
pamphlet  against  Queen  Mary" ; — 

TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  I  have  been  an  importunate  suitor  to  my  Lord  of 
Leicester  and  you  in  the  behalf  of  Mr.  Doctor  Chader- 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  42b. 

E  2 


52  THE   LIFE   AND  TIMES   OF  [1578- 

ton  for  his  preferment  to  the  Bishoprick  of  Chester ;  not  so 
much  for  my  affection  to  the  man,  as  for  the  good  I  know 
he  might  do  in  the  Church  of  God,  both  for  his  singular 
learning,  as  also  in  respect  of  his  zeal  to  bridle  disordered 
persons.  It  may  please  you,  therefore,  at  my  request  to 
help  to  dispatch  the  poor  man,  and  send  a  governor  to  that 
place ;  which  I  fear,  as  an  unruly  family  without  a  steward, 
will,  by  this  long  delay*  that  hath  happened,  be  hardly 
drawn  to  good  order.  There  is  in  that  country  one  Good- 
man, who  wrote  against  the  government  of  women,  a  man 
not  unknown  to  her  Majesty ;  who,  in  this  vacation,  I  doubt, 
will  build  one  way  more  than  the  Bishop  shall  a  good  while 
be  able  to  pull  down  in  that  kind  of  curiosity.  I  pray  God 
bless  you  and  make  you  happy  in  His  grace,  and  in  all  other 
prosperity.  From  Fulham,  the  29th  of  April  1578.  Your 
Honour's  most  assured  to  command  in  Christ, 

JOHN  LONDON.5 

Doctor  Edmund  Grindall,  who  was  made  Archbishop 
of  Canterbury  in  1576,  having  fallen  under  the  Queen's 
displeasure  for  refusing  to  sanction  the  marriage  of 
Dr.  Julio, c  the  favourite  physician  and  dependant  of 
Leicester,  with  another  man's  wife,  he  was  sequestered 
from  his  See  and  confined  to  his  house.  Hatton  had,  it 
appears,  used  his  influence,  though  in  vain,  to  restore 
him  to  the  Queen's  favour,  and  was  thus  thanked  for  his 
exertions : — 

TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  Although  your  long  and  instant  travail  to  her  Ma- 
jesty for  my  benefit  is  not  yet  come  to  such  fulness  of 
effect  as  you  desire  and  I  have  long  wished  for,  yet  do  I  think 
myself  especially  bounden  to  give  you  most  hearty  thanks, 
and  that  in  as  ample  manner  as  if  I  presently  enjoyed  the 

•  The  See  of  Chester  fell  vacant          b  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  54b. 
by  the  death  of  Bishop   Downman          c  Vide  pp.  24,  30,  ante. 
in  December  1577. 


JET.  38.]  SIR  CHRISTOPHER  HATTON.  53 

fruition  of  the  end  of  my  suit;  for  that  I  do  right  well 
understand  of  your  continual,  honourable,  and  most  friendly 
cares  and  travails  for  me,  by  the  which,  as  also  by  your 
sundry  comfortable  messages  at  divers  times  sent  unto  me, 
I  am  brought  into  an  assured  hope  by  your  good  means  to 
recover  her  Majesty's  grace  and  favour  in  time  convenient, 
(the  limitation  whereof  I  wholly  refer  to  her  Majesty's  good 
will  and  pleasure,)  much  to  the  quieting  and  comforting  of 
my  mind,  so  long  afflicted  for  the  want  of  the  same.  Your 
honourable  and  friendly  dealing  herein  I  shall  not  fail  care- 
fully to  lay  up  in  the  treasury  of  a  thankful  memory. 
And  so,  taking  my  leave,  I  heartily  commend  you  to  the 
grace  of  God.  From  Lambeth,  the  2nd  of  May  1578. 

Yours  in  Christ,         EDM.  CANTUAR.* 

Mr.  Davison  wrote  to  the  Privy  Council  about  the 
affairs  of  the  Low  Countries  on  the  8th  of  May ; — 

I  WROTE  lately  unto  your  Lordships  from  Gant,  and 
what  hath  succeeded  since  you  may  somewhat  particularly 
understand  by  this  bearer.  The  traffic  with  the  Duke  of 
Alen£on  doth  very  much  confound  their  opinions  here. 
Four  or  five  thousand  arquebusiers  of  his  troops,  coming 
through  France  in  twelve  days  from  about  Rochelle,  are 
already  entered  the  country,  and  ere  this  (as  it  is  doubted) 
possessed  of  Quesny,  by  the  mean  of  the  Count  Labaine,  who 
hath  in  plain  terms  let  the  States  understand  that  he  thinketh 
it  fit  to  receive  them  in  for  divers  respects  which  he  allegeth, 
wherein  he  doth  rather  express  his  sentence,  than  desire 
their  advice  or  direction.  The  Baron  of  Aribigny  is  in  the 
town,  whose  partiality  that  way  doth  make  the  matter  never 
a  whit  the  better  The  Duke's  Commissioners  are  sent  for  to 
come  to  Brusselles  for  the  more  commodious  proceeding  in 
their  negociation  with  the  States;  but  their  answer  is  not 
yet  returned.  Whatsoever  opinion  is  had  at  home  of  this 
action,  it  is  here  held  a  thing  indubitable  that  this  practice 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  30. 


54  THE  LIFE   AND  TIMES   OF  [1578. 

will  go  forward.     Your  Lordships  do  much  better  perceive 
than  I,  both  the  offence  and  defence  of  these  States,  and  the 
danger   of   either.       The   offence,  in    my  rude   observation, 
must  be  either   for   the  enemy  or   for  himself,  both  which 
do  threaten  some  unhappy  consequent.     Their   defence  on 
the  other  side  must  be  either  in  respect  of  their  common 
cause,   or  of  his  own  particular  profit.     The  first  is  gene- 
rally suspected,  the  second  is  certainly  believed.      Now  whe- 
ther we  do   in   this   behalf  mean   well   or   ill,    the    success 
cannot  but  greatly  touch  both  them  and  us  :  them,  because 
from   one  tyranny  they  shall  run   to  another,    or  return  to 
the  same ;  and  us,  in  that  the  weakening  of  our  friends  and 
allies  must  of  necessity  weaken  our  estate.     Once,  however, 
the  French   proceed,   whether   in   favour   of  the    Spaniard 
or  of  themselves,  it  is  like  to  be  the  seed  of  a  languishing 
war,  and  the  beginning  of  great  alteration;  for  they  must 
here,  in  fine,  either  resolve  to  return  and  reconcile  themselves 
with  the  King  of  Spain,  or  to  commit  themselves  unto  the 
hands  of  some  other   master,  or   else   translate    their   State 
into  a  government  popular  or  aristocratical.      The  first  they 
seem  now  resolved  never  to  do  ;  of  the  other,  the  question  is 
not  yet  decided.      Some,  and  a  great  part,  (I  will  put  your 
Lordships  out  of  doubt,)  are  resolute  to  change  their  master, 
and  to  take  the  French ;  others  to  change  their  government, 
abandoning  both  them  and  the  other.     But  for  debate  and 
disputation,  it  will  not  be  long  ere  this  matter  grow  to  exe- 
cution.     We  may  hereof,  in  the  mean  time,  rather  conjec- 
ture than  in  any  sort  assure  the  success.       I  shall  not  need  to 
tell  your  Lordships,  who   can   sufficiently  shun  the  danger, 
how  much  this  matter  importeth  the  looking  to;  but   thus 
much  I  think  I  may  safely  say,  that  the  sooner  it  be  met 
withal,  the  better.     Your  Lordships  can  now  perceive  whe- 
ther her  Majesty's  forbearing  of  her  open  declaration  have 
diverted   the   French;    or   whether   it  hath   not  rather   ad- 
vanced their   purpose,   with  the  hazard  of  her  friends,  and 
perhaps   prejudice  to  herself.     But,  as  it  becomes  me  not, 
so  will  I   wade  no  further  in  this    discourse.     Only  this  I 


IAZT.  38.]  SIR  CHRISTOPHER  HATTON.  55 

wish,  that  she  may  not  be  constrained,  in  fine,  to  fall  into 
this  action  with  her  greater  incommodity  and  disadvantage 
than  if  she  had  entered  into  it  sooner,  though  if  it  might  be 
with  her  Majesty's  surety  and  honour,  I  could  rather  pray 
she  might  not  have  to  do  with  it  at  all,  either  early  or  late. 
I  do  live  here  utterly  ignorant  of  the  success  of  things  in  a 
Court ;  and  though  I  have  of  late  in  this  special  matter  given 
your  Lordships  sundry  advice,  yet  have  I  received  no  manner 
of  direction  how  to  govern  myself.  If  your  Lordships  do 
think  herein  I  may  do  any  service  at  all,  I  would  beseech 
the  same  to  let  my  ignorance  be  repaired ;  knowing  what  a 
maim  it  is  in  service  abroad  to  understand  nothing,  and 
seldom  from  home.  Of  the  late  accident  of  Maesterich,  of 
the  apprehension  of  three  councillors  at  Gant  whilst  I  was 
there,  of  the  proclaiming  of  an  inhibition  against  the  exercise 
of  religion  either  publicly  or  secretly,  with  other  particular 
occurrents,  I  think  Mr.  Rogers  can  at  length  inform  your 
Lordships.  Concluding,  therefore,  with  my  hearty  prayer  for 
your  Lordships'  long  and  prosperous  lives,  I  most  humbly 
take  my  leave.  From  Antwerp,  the  8th  May  1578. 

W.  DAVISON.* 

The  Bishop  of  London's  character  is  exSibited  in 
the  following  letter.  It  would  seem,  and  which  is  con- 
firmed by  a  subsequent  letter,  that  one  of  Hatton's  rela- 
tions, or  friends,  had  felt  the  effects  of  Aylmer's  perse- 
cuting spirit.  It  appears  also  that  Hatton  was  the  me- 
dium of  communicating  the  Queen's  wishes  on  the  pre- 
late's proceedings  towards  her  recusant  subjects; — 

TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  I  had  written  unto  you  before  this  for  divers 
causes,  and  especially  to  give  you  most  hearty  thanks  for 
that  mild  and  calm  manner  of  expostulation  which  you  used 
with  me  in  our  last  conference,  but  that  the  next  day  after 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  18. 


56  THE   LIFE   AND   TIMES   OF  [1578. 

I  fell  very  sick,  and  so  continued  for  five  or  six  days  toge- 
ther; out  of  which  feebleness  as  soon  as  I  any  whit  reco- 
vered, I  thought  good  to  salute  you  with  a  line  or  two, 
partly  to  signify  unto  you  that  I  will  not  forget  to  commend, 
both  to  God  in  my  prayers  and  to  all  men  in  speech,  that 
rare  conquest  that  by  great  wisdom  you  have  had  over  your 
affections,  which  by  the  motions  of  flesh  and  blood  must 
needs  have  been  set  on  fire  marvellously  against  me,  had  not 
a  natural  instinct  of  heavenly  and  Christian  philosophy  and 
wisdom  quenched  the  flame  thereof;  and  partly  to  ask  your 
honourable  advice  in  one  branch  of  that  speech  that  passed 
between  you  and  me ;  which  was,  whether  it  were  not  the 
safest  and  profitablest  way  to  cut  off  (even  as  her  Majesty 
termed  it)  and  to  correct  offenders  on  both  sides  which 
swerve  from  the  right  path  of  obedience,  which  I  set  up  as 
the  mark  to  aim  at,  purposing  to  discipline  both  the  Papist 
and  the  Puritan  in  anything  wherein  (disobeying  her  Ma- 
jesty's laws)  they  may  be  indifferently  touched.  By  which 
course  of  proceeding  I  do  not  doubt  but  I  shall  do  that  ser- 
vice to  her  Majesty,  in  suppressing  these  dangerous  people, 
which  shall  well  content  her,  and  bring  great  unity  of  go- 
vernment to  the  Church,  which  her  Majesty  in  her  godly 
wisdom  so  much  thirsteth  after.  It  was  her  Majesty's  plea- 
sure that  I  should  understand  her  mind  by  you  in  these 
things.  Let  me  therefore  intreat  your  Honour  to  afford  me 
some  direction,  in  a  word  or  two,  how  you  think  good  I 
should  deal  in  these  matters,  and  then  you  shall  see  that  I 
shall  so  guide  the  helm  as  the  ship  shall  keep  the  best  and 
safest  course.  Thus  hoping  you  will  remember  me  in  this 
point,  thatprincipis  indignatio  mors  est,  I  leave  at  this  time  to 
trouble  you  any  further ;  remaining  most  faithfully  at  your 
commandment.  From  Fulham,  the  28th  of  May  1578.  Your 
Honour's  most  bound  in  Christo,  JOHN  LONDON.* 

The  annexed  letter  from  Walsingham  refers  to  the 
attempts  of  an  adventurer,  called  Stukeley,  who,  with 

s  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  38. 


JET.  38.]  SIR  CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  57 

the  assistance  of  the  Pope,  from  whom  he  had  received 
the  title  of  Marquis  of  Leinster,  and  the  command  of 
eight  hundred  Italians,  attempted  to  excite  a  rebellion 
in  Ireland.  He  arrived  with  these  troops  at  Lisbon  ; 
"  but,"  says  Camden,  "  the  more  potent  power  of  the 
Divine  counsel  frustrated  those  designs  against  England 
and  Ireland."*  ; — 

TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  I  like  well  of  her  Majesty's  course,  being  very  consi- 
derate and  such  as  answereth  to  the  place  she  holdeth ;  and 
therefore  do  mind  at  the  next  dispatch  to  acquaint  either  the 
Deputy  or  the  Governor  for  the  time  being  with  this  her 
Majesty's  resolution.  It  needeth  no  present  dispatch,  for 
that  her  letters  to  the  Nobility  of  that  Realm  are  not  yet 
signed :  in  the  delivery  whereof  there  may  be  that  order 
taken,  as  the  Nobility  of  that  Realm  may  be  contained  in  their 
good  devotion,  and  encouraged  (in  case  any  thing  shall  be 
attempted)  to  do  that  which  in  duty  they  ought ;  without 
public  notification,  by  proclamation  or  otherwise,  of  any  fear 
conceived  here  that  so  weak  an  instrument  as  Stukeley  is 
shall  be  able  to  prevail  against  a  Prince  of  her  Majesty's 
power,  armed  with  the  goodwill  of  her  subjects  in  that 
Realm,  as  she  doubted  not  but  that  she  is.  Thus  much  I 
thought  good  to  scribble  unto  you,  referring  the  rest  to  this 
bearer,  and  yourself  to  God's  good  keeping.  From  the 
Court,  the  3rd  of  June  1578.  Yours  most  assuredly, 

FRA.    WALSINGHAM.5 

Upon  the  following  disgraceful  letter  no  comment  could 
be  too  severe.  Bishop  Aylmer's  proceedings  seem  to 
have  disgusted  both  the  Queen  and  Hatton;  and  the 
spiritual  tyrant  appears  in  the  too  common  character  of 
a  Court  sycophant.  His  "  travails  for  the  government  of 
women,"  to  which  he  alludes,  was  a  tract,  printed  in  1559, 

a  Annals,  ed.  1630,  p.  93.  b  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  35." 


58  THE  LIFE  AND  TIMES  OF  [1578. 

called  "  An  Harborowe  for  faithful  and  trewe  subjects 
against  the  late  blowne  blaste  concerning  the  government 
of  women,"  and  which  is  said  to  have  been  an  able  an- 
swer to  John  Knox's  "  First  blast  of  the  trumpet  against 
the  monstrous  regiment  of  women."  It  may  be  inferred, 
from  one  passage  in  this  letter,  that  Aylmer,  who  was 
only  Archdeacon  of  Lincoln  when  he  was  elected  to  the 
See  of  London,  in  March  1577,  owed  his  mitre  to  Hat- 
ton; — 

TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  I  have  much  desired,  and  yet  do,  to  receive  some 
line  or  two  from  you  in  writing,  only  to  persuade  me  that 
your  displeasure  is  appeased,  as  I  found  it  was  at  our  last 
meeting,  much  to  my  comfort  and  more  to  your  honour ;  but 
chiefly  that  I  might  have  some  little  inkling  that  her  Majesty 
standeth  my  gracious  Lady,  without  the  obtaining  whereof, 
what  joy  can  I  have  in  myself?  what  courage  to  execute  this 
painful  service,  which  is  more  than  the  burthen  of  Atlas  ?  or 
what  lively  comfort  can  I,  being  as  a  dead  trunk,  conceive  be- 
fore I  take  such  nourishment  as  the  root  sendeth  up  to  the 
tree,  and  as  the  head,  which  the  natural  philosophers  term 
principium  motus  et  sensus,  conveyeth  to  the  sinews,  and  so 
strengtheneth  and  confirmeth  the  body.  I  beseech  you,  Sir, 
vouchsafe  so  to  deal  with  me  as  I  may  not  live  but  with  her 
Majesty's  good  liking  ;  otherwise  I  shall  go  on  like  a  horse 
that  is  spurred  and  not  cherished,  and  so  in  the  end  shall  fall 
under  the  burthen.  If  my  fighting  against  the  beasts  at 
Ephesus,  my  travails  that  I  took  when  I  was  twenty  years 
younger  than  I  am  now  for  the  Government  of  Women,  my 
continual  setting  forth  of  her  Majesty's  infinite  gift  from  God 
and  unspeakable  deserts  towards  us,  have  merited  nothing  ; 
yet  it  is  the  honour  of  a  Prince  to  breathe  life  into  dead 
bodies,  and,  after  the  cold  and  dead  winter,  to  cheer  the 
dry  earth  with  the  fresh  and  lively  spring  time.  I  study 
with  my  eyes  on  my  book,  and  my  mind  is  in  the  Court;  I 


. 


L]  SIR  CHRISTOPHER  HATTON.  59 


preach  without  spirit ;  I  trust  not  of  God,  but  of  my  Sovereign, 
which  is  God's  lieutenant,  and  so  another  God  unto  me — for 
of  such  it  is  said  Vos  estis  dii;  I  eat  without  stomach,  I 
sleep  without  rest,  I  company  without  comfort,  and  live  as 
one  dead.  You  labour  daily  to  your  great  commendation  to 
cherish  other  Bishops  set  up  by  others,  and  will  you  throw 
down  him  whom  you  have  set  up  yourself  ?  You  think  the 
fault  that  is  past  can  never  be  recompensed.  If  that  be  your 
conceit,  assure  yourself  it  will  redound  the  more  to  your 
honour  and  reputation  if  you  can  freely  forgive  it.  Caesar 
was  sorry  that  Cato  had  killed  himself,  because  he  could 
not  make  him  bound  to  him  by  forgiving  and  delivering 
him.  Let  Caesar's  noble  mind  be  in  you,  though  Cato's 
mind  be  not  in  me ;  and  think  that  it  shall  be  the  more 
honourable  for  you,  and  make  my  band  the  greater,  if  you 
forget  and  forgive  me,  whom  I  commit  to  God's  good  provi- 
dence. From  Fulham,  the  8th  of  June  1578. 
Your  Honour's  to  command  in  Christo, 

JOHN  LONDON.* 

In  June,  Walsingham  was  sent  with  Lord  Cobham  on 
a  mission  to  the  Netherlands,  with  the  hope,  in  conjunc- 
tion with  the  Imperial  and  French  ministers,  of  ter- 
minating hostilities  there;  but  the  negotiation  failed, 
and  they  returned  to  England  a  few  months  after. 
Walsingham  being  on  his  way  to  meet  Lord  Cobham  at 
Cobham  Hall  near  Kochester,  wrote  the  following  letter 
to  Hatton.  The  opportunity  of  making  a  firm  alliance 
with  Scotland,  so  strongly  pressed  in  this  letter,  was 
the  recent  removal  of  the  Kegent  Morton,  and  the  trans- 
fer of  the  government  to  the  young  King,  who  had  sent 
the  Abbot  of  Dumfermline  to  acknowledge,  "  with  most 
grateful  remembrance,  Queen  Elizabeth's  benefits  to- 
wards him."  b 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  38.b         b  Camden's  Annals,  book  ii.  p.  91. 


60  THE  LIFE  AND  TIMES   OF  [1578. 


TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  Finding  you  absent  from  Court  at  the  time  of  my 
leave-taking,  I  desired  our  good  friend  Mr.  Heneage  to  ac- 
quaint you  with  certain  public  causes  worthy  of  your  know- 
ledge and  furtherance,  which  I  would  have  been  glad  to  have 
imparted  by  mouth.  I  nothing  doubt  but  that  you  will  have 
care  of  them,  especially  to  further  a  straiter  knot  of  amity 
between  this  crown  and  Scotland.  I  find  her  Majesty  in  that 
point,  to  rest  upon  some  nice  terms ;  which  I  hope,  by  your 
good  persuasion,  will  be  removed.  Surely,  Sir,  if  her  Ma- 
jesty let  slip  this  opportunity,  I  fear  we  shall  estrange  Scot- 
land from  us  unrecoverably ;  and  how  perilous  that  will  be, 
I  leave  to  your  good  consideration.  For  my  particular,  in 
my  absence,  I  promise  that  friendship  unto  myself  at  Mr. 
Vice-Chamberlain's  hands  that  he  would  look  to  receive  from 
me,  being  in  like  case.  And  so,  wishing  unto  you  as  to  my 
own  self,  I  commit  you  to  God.  At  Gravesend,  in  haste,  the 
16th  of  June  1578. 

Yours  most  assuredly,  FRA.  WALSINGHAM.* 

Bishop  Aylmer's  next  letter  to  Hatton  relates  to  some 
acts  of  intolerance  similar  to  those  before  mentioned. 
By  the  Bishop's  authority  Mr.  Roper's  house  had  been 
searched,  and  "  vestments,  albes,  and  such  trumpery," 
found  in  it.b  If,  as  there  seems  little  doubt,  the  Mr. 
John  Harrington  was  the  author  of  the  papers  pub- 
lished under  the  title  of  "  Nugae  Antiques, "  Aylmer  was 
little  indebted  to  his  friendship,  for  the  anecdotes  there 
related  of  the  prelate  are  more  curious  than  creditable. 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  44b.  b  Minutes  of  the  Privy  Council  of 

the  13th  of  January  1577-8. 


.ET.  38.]  SIR  CHRISTOPHER  HATTON.  61 


BISHOP    AYLMER    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  You  have  borne  so  much  with  me,  that  I  were  to 
blame  if  I  should  not  for  your  sake  bear  with  your  friends, 
among  whom  Mr.  John  Roper  hath,  chiefly  in  respect  of 
you,  and  partly  by  seeing  and  confessing  his  own  oversight, 
won  at  my  hands  both  forgiving  and  forgetting  of  all  the 
injuries  which  he  offered  me  ;  which  were  in  number  not 
many,  but  in  likelihood  to  hurt  me  of  such  force,  as,  if 
your  good-nature  by  bearing,  and  your  wisdom  in  judging, 
had  not  holpen,  the  weakest  must  have  gone  to  the  wall. 
It  may  please  you  then  to  remember,  not  for  his  hurt  but 
for  my  discharge,  and  for  the  confirmation  of  your  good  opi- 
nion, that  I  am  none  of  those  that  will  deal  doubly  with 
any  man,  and  much  less  with  such  a  friend  as  you  are.  These 
be  the  points  :  first,  his  complaining  on  me  to  the  Council, 
wherein  he  did  me  great  wrong ;  for  God  himself  knoweth, 
and  your  Honour  can  testify,  that  I  wrote  to  you  that  we 
two,  if  it  pleased  you,  should  hear  and  order  it,  meaning  and 
dealing  simply.  Besides,  I  was  so  free  from  the  rifling  of 
his  house,  that,  upon  the  receipt  of  your  letters,  I  de- 
spatched a  pursuivant  at  midnight  to  call  them  back.  The 
matter  grieved  me  so  much  the  more,  for  that  I  was  blamed 
in  the  hottest  time  of  the  paroxysm  between  you  and  me  ; 
and  where  he  reported  that  he  was,  or  should  be,  called 
by  my  means,  I  inquired  of  it,  but  I  found  no  such  matter  ; 
and  to  be  sure  it  should  not  be  done,  I  forewarned  the  Arch- 
deacon and  my  Chancellor,  that,  if  any  such  thing  should 
happen,  I  might  be  made  privy  to  it.  He  wrote  unto  you  that 
he  was  called  before  the  Commissioners.  Upon  search,  I 
found  no  such  meaning.  I  left  it  not  so,  but  inquired  again 
of  the  Archdeacon  ;  he  knew  nothing.  I  sought  to  learn  who 
were  his  officers;  in  the  end,  it  was  Doctor  Forde  and 
Babam.  I  asked  of  them ;  they  were  ignorant.  In  the  end, 
I  found  by  their  clerks  that  Doctor  Forde  had  excommu- 
nicated them.  Thus  I  was  fain  to  play  the  spaniel,  not 


62  THE  LIFE   AND   TIMES   OF  [1578. 

for  his  sake,  for  I  was  angry  with  him,  but  because  I  would 
justify  myself  to  you,  my  honourable  friend;  and  so  will  I 
stand  to  my  justification  in  all  things  towards  you,  (one  ex- 
cepted,)  wherein  no  wager  of  law  is  to  be  admitted.  And 
therefore,  I  pray  you,  Sir,  henceforth  let  me  answer  before 
you  suspect,  and  I  warrant  you  no  crack  shall  be  found  in 
my  friendship.  I  joy  that  your  Honour  beginneth  to  put 
Mr.  John  Harrington  in  the  calendar  of  your  friends ;  I  assure 
it  appertaineth,)  but  for  the  security  and  preservation  of 
you,  you  shall  find  him  honest,  wise,  faithful,  constant,  and 
no  universal  friend  to  depend  upon  many,  but  fast  where 
he  maketh  his  choice.  I  pray  your  Honour  bear  with  my 
long  letters,  for  I  cannot  be  short  in  so  long  a  tragedy.  God 
bless  and  prosper  you,  for,  God  willing,  I  mind  to  stand  and 
fall  with  you.  I  speak  it  unfeignedly.  From  Fulham,  the 
17th  of  June  1578. 

Your  Honour's  most  assured  in  Christ,  as  most  bounden, 

JOHN  LoNDON.a 

As  soon  as  Walsingham  arrived  at  Cobham  Hall,  he 
sent  a  trustful  person  to  Hatton  with  the  following 
letter ; — 

SIR    FRANCIS    WALSINGHAM    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

GOOD  MR.  VICE-CHAMBERLAIN,  For  that  your  leisure  often- 
times will  not  serve  you  to  acquaint  me  with  such  things  as 
were  fit  for  me  to  know  in  furtherance  of  her  Majesty's 
service,  I  have  made  choice  of  this  gentleman,  being  wise, 
honest,  and  discreet,  and  one  that  desireth  good  and  sound 
friendship  between  us,  as  well  for  the  advancement  of  her 
Majesty's  service  as  our  own  particular,  to  repair  unto  you, 
and  to  receive  from  you  such  matter  as  you  shall  think 
fit  to  be  communicated  unto  me  in  respect  of  my  present 
charge  ;  which,  standing  as  it  doth  upon  hard  terms,  had 
need  of  all  furtherance.  If  the  matter  itself  and  my  skill 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  37. 


JET.  38.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  63 

did  answer  unto  my  care,  then  would  I  promise  all  good 
success  ;  but  the  matter  (by  letting  slip  the  opportunity  of 
time,  which  overthroweth  all  good  causes,)  is  so  far  out  of 
frame,  as  I  can  hardly  conceive  any  hope  of  good  issue; 
which  is  no  small  grief  unto  me,  considering  the  zeal  and 
desire  I  have  to  do  her  Majesty  some  acceptable  service, 
especially  in  a  cause  that  concerneth  her  Majesty's  safety 
so  much  as  this  doth.  I  can  but  commit  the  success  to  God, 
who,  blessing  my  travail,  may  make  me  an  instrument  to  do 
that  which  is  contrary  to  man's  expectation  ;  which  I  wish 
not  for  my  own  glory,  (for  to  him  will  I  render  it  to  whom 
her,  which  I  prefer  before  all  worldly  respects.  And  so, 
wishing  unto  you  as  to  my  own  self,  I  commit  you  to  God's 
good  keeping.  At  Cobham  Hall,  the  17th  of  June  1578. 
Yours  assuredly,  ERA.  WALSINGHAM. 

I  pray  you,  Sir,  let  this  gentleman  enjoy  your  good  coun- 
tenance, who  doth  love  and  honour  you.a 

The  matter  to  which  the  next  two  letters  relate  has 
not  been  ascertained.  Mr.  Cox  was  Hatton's  secretary ; 
and  many  remarkably  well  written  letters  occur  from  him 
to  his  patron.  Dr.  Aubrey  and  Dr.  Dale  were  eminent 
civilians;  and  Hatton  is  said,  when  Chancellor,  to  have 
consulted  the  latter  in  all  important  cases. 

MR.  COX    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

MAY  IT  PLEASE  YOUR  HONOUR,  Having  heard  the  opi- 
nion of  Mr.  Doctor  Aubrey,  and  likewise  of  Mr.  Dale,  I 
find  the  law  to  be  this  for  the  matter  of  false  depositions: 
Secunda  assertio,  extra  judicium,  non  enervat  effectum  primi 
dicti  in  judicio,  etiamsi  testis  hoc  dicat  in  articulo  mortis. 
The  reason  that  the  law  giveth  is,  propter  venerantiam  jura- 
tnenti  et  judicis.  There  is  therefore  thus  much  to  be  said 
for  the  sick  man's  protestation  on  his  death-bed,  quod  valde 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  43. 


64  THE   LIFE  AND  TIMES   OF  [1578. 

minuitur  fides  primi  dicti,  sed  non  omnino  tollitur :  so  that 
if  there  were  no  more  but  this  man  alive  deposed,  nee  adhuc 
lata  sit  sententia,  then  no  doubt  his  last  protestation  in  his 
sickness  is  of  more  credit  than  his  first  deposition  ;  but,  if 
there  were  two  more  sworn  as  well  as  he,  their  depositions 
are  still  of  force,  ratione  qua  supra.  If  there  were  but 
one  besides  this  sick  man  deposed  in  eodem  judicio,  non 
valebit  primum  juramentum,  because  fides  alterius  diminuitur, 
and  there  must  be  two  lawful  witnesses  at  the  least.  The 
words  of  the  law  at  large  are  these  :  Quando  primum  dic- 
tum testis  est  dictum  in  judicio,  et  secundum  extra  judicium, 
si  sententia  fuit  lata  per  primum  dictum,  non  revocatur  senten- 
tia. Si  sententia  non  est  adhuc  lata,  detrahitur  primo  dicto 
per  secundum,  et  in  hoc  ultimo  casu  diminuitur  fides  testis 
per  secundum  dictum,  sed  non  tollitur.  It  was  four  of  the 
clock  before  Mr.  Doctor  Aubrey  came  from  the  Court  of 
the  Admiralty,  so  that  I  could  not  make  that  speed  in  the 
return  of  my  answer  which  haply  your  Honour  expected.  I 
read  the  law  myself,  and  desired  Mr.  Aubrey  to  turn  over 
more  books  than  one,  because  I  would  be  sure  of  the  soundest 
resolution.  I  beseech  God  to  bless  your  Honour  with  the 
increase  of  His  manifold  graces  now  and  ever.  From  the 
Arches,  the  20th  of  June  1578. 

Your  Honour's  most  humble  and  obedient  poor  servant, 

SA.  Cox.a 

Dr.  Aubrey  himself  wrote  soon  after  to  Hatton  on  the 
subject ; — 

DR.    WILLIAM    AUBREY    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  For  answer  to  the  question  propounded  unto  me  by 
Mr.  Cox,  I  make  bold  with  your  honourable  favour  to  re- 
turn this  resolution  :  That  respect  ought  to  be  had  rather  of 
the  first  judicial  and  sworn  deposition  of  a  witness  than  of  his 
extra-judicial  and  unsworn  revocation  thereof  in  his  death- 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  54. 


JET.  38.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  65 

bed  ;  for  the  law  doth  judge,  in  regard  of  the  reverence  that 
ought  to  be  had  of  an  oath,  and  of  the  magistrate,  that  the 
witness  did  depose  the  truth  at  the  first,  and  doth  not  give 
credit  to  the  revocation,  as  a  thing  presumed  to  be  procured 
by  the  contrary  party,  whom  the  first  deposition  did  prejudice. 
Yet  such  revocation  made  in  the  article  of  death  doth  greatly 
weaken  the  first  deposition,  and  there  may  concur  with  that 
revocation  such  vehement  presumptions  and  probabilities  as 
may  induce  a  Judge  to  give  no  credit  to  the  first  deposition. 
But,  setting  circumstances  aside,  the  first  judicial  deposition 
by  virtue  of  oath  is  to  be  followed.  And  thus,  in  haste  for 
satisfying  my  duty  to  your  Honour,  I  humbly  take  my  leave. 
Your  Honour's  most  bounden  at  commandment, 

W.     AUBREY.* 

Queen  Elizabeth's  wavering  policy  towards  the  Low 
Countries,  and  her  unwillingness  to  advance  money  to 
aid  the  States  in  their  struggle  for  independence,  caused 
Walsingham  so  much  anxiety,  that  he  wrote  privately 
to  Hatton,  as  well  as  officially  to  the  Council; — 

SIR    FRANCIS    WALSINGHAM    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  Your  honourable  and  friendly  dealing  towards  me, 
confirmed  by  divers  of  my  friends,  especially  by  Mr.  Tre- 
mayne,  doth  give  me  just  cause  to  be  thankful  for  the  same. 
But  herein  I  had  rather  yield  satisfaction  in  deeds  than  in 
words.  I  am  greatly  grieved,  considering  the  perilous  state 
this  Country  standeth  in,  to  find  her  Majesty  so  strangely 
affected  as  she  is.  I  hope,  when  her  Highness  shall  have 
duly  considered  (upon  perusing  our  letters  sent  as  well  to 
herself  as  to  my  Lords)  what  dangerous  inconveniences  are 
likely  to  follow,  and  to  what  confusion  these  Countries  will 
come  unto,  if  she  withdraw  her  gracious  assistance,  she  will 
then  prefer  her  safety  and  honour  before  her  treasure ;  pro- 
testing unto  you  before  God,  that,  if  her  Majesty  do  not 

»  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  57b. 
VOL.  I.  F 


66  THE   LIFE   AND   TIMES   OF  [1578. 

look  unto  it  in  time,  yea,  and  that  out  of  hand,  I  see  no 
remedy  but  the  French  will  be  masters  of  the  Country. 
Seeing  the  peril  so  great,  and  knowing  how  careful  you 
are  of  her  Majesty's  honour  and  safety,  I  do  assure  myself 
that  you  will  take  the  matter  in  such  sort  to  heart  as  the 
cause  importeth.  Sorry  I  am  to  see  by  your  letters  her 
Majesty's  indisposition  to  deal  effectually  in  the  Scottish 
causes.8  If  the  parties  presently  repaired  thither  be  sent 
away  with  evil  satisfaction,  farewell  the  quietness  and  good 
days  of  England.  If  I  stood  (as  I  hear  I  do  not)  in  her 
Majesty's  good  grace,  which  is  no  small  grief  unto  me,  con- 
sidering with  what  mind  I  serve,  I  would  then  discharge  my 
duty  plainly  unto  her,  touching  the  sending  away  of  Dum- 
fermline  well  satisfied.  But  my  state  standing  as  it  doth, 
having  no  hope  to  do  good,  I  think  it  wisdom  to  forbear  to 
offend.  And  so,  for  other  matters  referring  you  unto  our 
general  letter  sent  to  my  Lords,  I  commit  you  to  God.  At 
Antwerp,  the  23rd  of  June  1578. 

Your  assured  friend  to  his  poor  power, 

FRAN.    "WALSINGHAM.5 

As  Hatton  did  not  quite  understand  the  communica- 
tion that  was  made  to  him  by  Mr.  Heneage  respecting 
the  affairs  of  Scotland6,  Walsingham  again  wrote  to  him 
on  the  subject  from  Canterbury ; — 

SIR    FRANCIS    WALSINGHAM    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  I  perceive  the  message  I  sent  you  by  Mr.  Heneage 
touching  the  nobleman  that  is  to  be  sent  out  of  Scotland, 
seemed  somewhat  dark  unto  you,  being  not  made  acquainted 
with  the  last  letters  sent  from  Mr.  Bowes,  remaining  in  Mr. 
Secretary  Wilson's  hands.  You  shall  therefore  do  well  to 
send  for  them,  and  upon  the  view  of  the  same  to  take  that 
course  that  to  your  good  judgment  shall  seem  most  apt  to 
knit  the  two  Crowns  in  perfect  amity.  I  am  the  more  im- 
portunate in  this  cause,  for  that  at  my  departure  I  found  a 

a  Vide  p.  60,  68.  b  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.45b. 

c  Vide  page  60,  ante. 


JET.  38.]  SIR  CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  67 

strange  disposition  in  her  Majesty  (things  at  home  and  abroad 
duly  considered)  touching  the  entering  into  any  straiter  de- 
gree of  amity  with  Scotland,  as  a  matter  dishonourable  to 
join  in  any  treaty  with  that  Crown  during  the  Queen's  life.  If 
her  Majesty  would  call  to  mind  her  former  proceeding  in  the 
causes  of  that  Country  since  the  deposition  of  the  Queen, 
as  the  maintenance  of  such  as  were  the  deposers  of  her,  the 
prosecuting  of  her  friends,  the  disposing  of  her  of  the  castle 
of  Edinburgh,  and  the  retaining  of  her  prisoner;  all  these 
actions  being  grounded  on  reason  and  justice,  considering 
the  title  she  pretendeth  to  this  Crown,  and  the  actual  re- 
bellion she  procured  here  within  the  Realm,  there  is  no  cause 
why  her  Majesty  should  now  make  a  conscience  to  strengthen 
herself  with  the  amity  of  Scotland.  Such  scruples  of  con-- 
science are  rather  superstitious  than  religious.  Scotland  is 
the  postern-gate  to  any  mischief  or  peril  that  may  befal  to 
this  Realm.  It  will  therefore  behove  her  Majesty  to  look 
well  to  it.  The  Scot  is  a  proud  nation :  if  you  refuse  his 
friendship  when  he  oifereth  it,  you  shall  miss  it  when  you 
would  have  it :  and  therefore  it  greatly  importeth  her  Ma- 
jesty to  look  substantially  to  the  matter;  for  to  my  judg- 
ment it  toucheth  her  as  nearly  as  the  conservation  of  her 
Crown  amounteth  unto.  I  am  afraid  I  am  too  troublesome 
to  you  in  this  matter  of  Scotland ;  and,  though  the  Country 
be  cold,  I  can  neither  think  nor  speak  of  it  but  in  heat. 
By  a  letter  received  this  last  night  from  Mr.  Secretary,  I 
perceive  that  Monsieur's  man  is  dispatched  with  good  satis- 
faction ;  her  Majesty  doth  deal  therein  very  providently ;  it 
behoveth  her  (the  time  duly  considered)  to  lose  no  advan- 
tage that  by  God's  goodness  is  offered  unto  her.  He  will 
serve  for  a  good  counterpoise  of  his  brother's  malice,  which 
I  always  noted  to  be  great,  not  only  towards  her  Majesty, 
but  to  the  whole  Nation.  I  may  not  forget  to  acquaint 
you  with  the  honourable  entertainment  the  Lord  Cobham 
and  I  have  received  at  Mr.  Justice  Manwood's  house  in  his 
absence ;  the  same  being  performed  not  only  very  bounti- 
fully, but  also  most  orderly.  The  man  is  greatly  loved  and 

F  2 


68  THE  LIFE   AND   TIMES   OF  [1578. 

esteemed  here,  for  his  uprightness  and  integrity,  of  the  best 
sort  of  the  gentlemen  of  this  shire ;  which  is  a  most  apparent 
argument  of  his  good  and  just  dealings  amongst  them:  and 
therefore  it  were  great  pity  that  the  malice  of  some  few  for 
their  particulars  should  blemish  the  credit  of  a  man  of  his 
sufficiency  for  her  Majesty's  service,  and  so  well  able  for 
living  to  bear  the  countenance  of  a  place  of  credit.  And  so, 
with  most  hearty  thanks  for  the  assurance  of  your  good 
friendship,  I  commit  you  to  God's  good  keeping.  At  Can- 
terbury, the  27th  of  June  1578. 

Your  most  assuredly,  FRA.  WALSINGHAM.* 

The  date  of  the  following  letter  from  Lord  Leicester  to 
Hatton  is  fixed  by  Mr.  Gilbert  Talbot  having  written  to 
his  father,  on  the  3rd  of  May  1578,  "  My  Lord  of  Leices- 
ter threateneth  to  come  to  Buxton  this  summer." 

On  Monday  or  Tuesday  next  her  Majesty  goeth  to  Lord 
Compton's  house  at  Tottenham;  and  so  to  my  Lord 
Treasurer's  at  Theobald's,  and  there  tarrieth  three  or 
four  days ;  and  from  thence  to  Wanstead,  and  there  four 
or  five  days."b  At  Wanstead,  a  seat  of  Leicester's,  she 
was  received  by  Philip  Sidney,  and  entertained  by  a  dra- 
matic interlude,  written  by  him  for  the  occasion,  called 
"  A  Contention  between  a  Forester  and  a  Shepherd 
for  the  May-Lady,"  and  printed  at  the  end  of  the  Ar- 
cadia.0 

THE    EARL    OF    LEICESTER    TO    SIR     CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

I  HUMBLY  thank  God  to  hear  of  the  increase  of  her  Ma- 
jesty's good  health,  and  am  most  glad  that  she  took  that 
happy  medicine  that  wrought  so  well  with  her,  as  I  perceive 
by  your  letter  it  did.  I  trust  it  will  help  to  prolong  and  per- 
fect that  which  we  all  daily  pray  for.  I  hope  now,  ere  long, 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891.  Though          b  Lodge's  Illustrations  of  British 
the  date  in  the  Letter-Book  is  1579,       History,  8vo.  vol.  ii.  p. 98. 
it  was  certainly  a  mistake  for  1578.  c  Nichols's    Progresses,      ii.     94 

where  the  piece  is  reprinted. 


JST.  38.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  69 

to  be  with  you,  to  enjoy  that  blessed  sight  which  I  have  been 
so  long  kept  from.  A  few  of  these  days  seem  many  years, 
and  I  think  I  shall  feel  a  worse  grief  ere  I  seek  so  far  a 
remedy  again.  I  thank  God,  I  have  found  hitherto  great 
ease  by  this  bath,  and  hope  it  will  make  me  a  long  while  the 
better  able  to  do  my  duty  for  attendance.  One  thing  hath 
troubled  me  not  a  little,  to  hear  that  her  Majesty  should  come 
to  Wanstead,  and  her  .=.a  not  there  to  receive  her.  I  fear 
that  little  liking  to  it  she  had  before  will  through  too,  too 
many  more  faults,  breed  her  less  love  hereafter.  If  my  wish- 
ing could  have  served,  yea,  or  a  little  sooner  knowing  of  it 
had  come,  I  think  St.  Anne  should  have  had  a  short  farewell. 
But  God  grant  I  may  hear  that  her  Majesty  doth  both  well 
rest,  and  find  all  things  else  there  to  her  good  contentment ; 
and  that  the  good  man  Robert,5  she  last  heard  of  there,  were 
found  at  his  beads,  with  all  his  aves,  in  his  solitary  walk. 
Well,  good  Captain,  I  hope  you  have  supplied  that  which  is 
almost  impossible,  without  her  great  especial  goodness,  to  be 
done.  I  am  now  at  a  point  with  St.  Anne  here,  and  will  hie 
me  home  as  fast  as  I  can,  not  disobeying  the  great  charge  you 
have  laid  upon  me  :  at  which  Mr.  Doctor  Baily  doth  not 
take  a  little  advantage,  specially  because  the  late  hot  weather 
is  now  here  returned  again,  having  had  three  or  four  days 
of  great  heat  now  together.  It  will,  I  suppose,  make  me  a 
little  the  more  obedient  also.  I  have  sent  you  a  letter  which 
I  received  yesterday  from  Casimir;  it  is  of  no  new  date.  You 
may  see  what  he  writes,  and  how  earnestly.  Since  my  hap 
is  not  to  be  in  so  honourable  a  voyage,  nor  ,c  I  would 

be  most  glad  that  my  nephewd  might  go  to  Casimir ;  and  if  he 
may  not  as  from  her  Majesty,  yet  after  the  other  sort  you  say 
her  Majesty  could  like  of.  I  beseech  you  further  it,  and 
I  shall  be  most  glad  it  may  be  obtained.  I  long  to  hear  of 
Mr.  Walsingham's  news  ;  by  this  you  have  all,  I  am  sure.  I 

a  The  copyist  originally  wrote, —          b  Himself. 
"  and  I  not  there ;"  but  the  "  I  " 

is  deleted,  and   the   above  symbol,          c  An   unintelligible    abbreviation 

which  occurs  elsewhere,  and  which  occurs  here, 
is  thus  proved  to  indicate  Leicester, 
is  written  over  it  in  another  hand.  d  Philip  Sydney. 


70  THE   LIFE  AND  TIMES   OF  [1578. 

will  trouble  you  no  further,  but  to  wish  you  as  myself,  and 
hope  shortly  to  see  you.     From  Buxton's,  this  9th  of  July. 
Yours  assured  ever,         R.  LEICESTER.* 

Davison  made  another  report  of  the  affairs  of  the 
Low  Countries,  in  his  usual  prolix  style,  on  the  23rd 
of  July ; — 

MR.    DAVISON    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  I  have  so  long  forborne  to  write  unto  your  Honour, 
as  I  wot  not  well  with  what  reason  to  excuse  myself  that 
shall  not  rather  accuse  me,  considering  mine  obligation  to- 
wards you  in  many  respects.  But  I  doubt  not  mine  error 
shall  obtain  your  pardon,  the  rather  in  that  it  hath  not  grown 
from  any  want  of  duty.  Of  the  present  condition  of  things 
with  us,  I  can  write  nothing  that  your  Honour  may  not 
amply  understand  from  my  Lords  here.  The  Duke  of 
Alencon  being  at  Mons,  is  the  matter  which  doth  at  this 
time  most  perplex  and  confound  our  opinions.  Such  as  con- 
sider the  power  of  France,  the  unquiet  humour  of  that 
nation,  their  ready  disposition  to  fish  in  the  troubled  streams 
of  their  neighbours,  the  occasion  that  this  war  doth  offer  unto 
them  both  to  make  their  profit  abroad  and  to  throw  the  fire 
out  of  their  State  at  home,  together  with  the  inclination  of 
some  part  of  this  Country  to  embrace  them,  do  hold  the  en- 
terprise of  singular  moment  and  danger :  others  measuring  the 
same  by  the  age  and  quality  of  the  Duke,  by  the  supposed 
difference  between  him  and  his  brother,  by  the  firm  amity 
between  the  two  Kings,  by  the  lightness  and  negligence  pro- 
per to  that  nation,  by  the  nature  and  strength  of  these  Coun- 
tries, and  in  some  by  the  difficulties  which  great  attempts  do 
commonly  meet  withal,  do  think  it  a  matter  not  much  to  be 
feared,  unless  it  tend  to  the  deceiving  of  these  States,  in 
advancing  the  affairs  of  the  Spaniard.  But  what  is  like  to 
be  the  success  is  the  harder  to  judge,  in  that  it  dependeth  on 
accidents  uncertain,  and  on  the  will  and  affection  of  a  nation 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  53. 


JST.  38.]  SIR  CHRISTOPHER  HATTON.  71 

most  inconstant.     He  hath,  since  his  arrival  at  Mons,  written 
to  divers  towns  and  persons  particularly,  and  to  the  States 
generally,  disguising  the   cause  of  his   coming  down  to  be 
wholly  for  their  succour;  but  as  they  might  very  well  spare 
help,  so  are  the  most  parts  loath  to  embrace  the  same,  unless 
it  be  with  better  caution  than  is  looked  for.     Howbeit,  the 
matter  is  now  grown  to  that  point,  that  either  they  must 
accept  him  as  a  friend,  or  reject  him  as  an  enemy,  a  ques- 
tion sure  very  hard  to  determine :  for  if  they  receive  him  in 
this  sort  he  desires,  which  is  to  have   the  commandment  of 
their  forces  jointly  with  his   own,  they  must  either  depose 
the  Archduke,  or  at  the  least  abridge  his  authority,  either  of 
which   will  be   hard    to   do   but    with   an   outward   offence 
and  inward  confusion;    besides   that,   they  must  put  their 
fortune  into  the  hands  of  a  stranger,  and,  that  which  is  more, 
of  a  born  enemy,  of  whom  they  have  infinitely  to  suspect,  and 
nothing  to  trust  unto  other  than  a  French  promise.     So  as, 
be  it  that  he  run  a  course  for  the  Spaniard,  which  some  sus- 
pect,  or   that  he  pretend  to  serve  his  own  turn,  which  is 
rather  believed,  (for  other  object  than  one  of  these  two  un- 
doubtedly he  hath  not,)  the  danger  is  apparent.    On  the  other 
side,  if  they  should  reject   him,    the   doubt   is   that   either 
he  will  take  part  openly  with  the  Spaniard,  or  else,  for  the 
first  induction,  impatronize  himself  of  Hainault,   which  he 
holdeth  as  already  at  his  devotion,  and  so  have  the  gap  opened 
to  invade  and  dismember  the  rest  of  the  Country ;  either  of 
which  inconveniences  were  hard  for  them  to  fall  into,  though 
in  common  reason  they  cannot  eschew  the  one  or  the  other, 
unless  the  remedies  be  all  the  sooner  applied.     The  Duke,  to 
blear  the  eyes  of  this  people,  hath  already  put  himself  in 
action,  and  sent  Bussy  d'Amboise  with  three  thousand  men 
to  the  siege  of  Maubeuge,  not  far  from  Mons,  wherein  is 
a  garrison  of  the  enemies;  his  drift  being  chiefly,  under  that 
colour,  to  draw  his  prepared  forces  (which  by  his  ministers 
are  bruited  to  be  about  four  thousand  horse  and  fifteen  thou- 
sand footmen)  the  rather  into  Hainault ;  and  yet,  in  the  mean 
time,  gives  out  that  he  doth  nothing  but  with  the  liking  and 


72  THE  LIFE  AND   TIMES   OF  [1578. 

knowledge  of  her  Majesty,  whose  name  and  credit  he  useth 
as  a  cloak  to  colour  his  ambitious  and  deceitful  pretext,  as 
will  better  appear  with  time,  and  is  partly  to  be  judged  al- 
ready by  the  manner  of  dealing  of  his  ministers  with  my 
Lords  here.  He  hath,  since  his  arrival  at  Mons,  sent  one 
Monsieur  de  Beauier  towards  Casimir  to  make  fair  weather 
with  him,  but,  of  all  his  demonstrations,  the  scope  and  drift 
resteth  suspicious;  and  thus  much  for  that  matter.  The 
Baron  of  Preinder,  last  ambassador  for  the  Emperor,  is  de- 
parted towards  his  master:  the  other  seems  in  mind  to  repair 
towards  Don  John,  to  see  if  there  be  yet  any  hope  of  peace, 
whereby  to  prevent  the  danger  which  the  Country  is  like 
to  fall  into  by  the  proceeding  of  this  war  ;  the  remedy  whereof 
resteth,  as  it  seems,  in  the  retire  of  Don  John,  and  yielding 
up  the  places  he  occupieth  into  the  hands  of  the  States,  who 
are  otherwise  jealous  and  indisposed  to  enter  into  any  treaty 
of  peace,  presuming  it  shall  tend  on  his  part  to  the  gaining 
of  time,  and  wearying  of  them  with  entertaining  an  army  so 
chargeable  as  they  have  presently  in  the  field,  rather  than 
to  any  good  and  sound  composition.  Their  army,  composed 
of  eight  thousand  horse  and  nine  thousand  footmen,  (besides 
the  regiment  of  our  nation  and  those  which  yet  rest  in  garri- 
son, through  a  lack  of  money  to  draw  them  to  the  camp,)  are 
lodged  still  within  a  mile  of  Liege,  between  the  two  rivers 
called  the  Little  and  Great  Nethe,  from  whence  it  is  thought 
they  shall  remove  within  a  day  or  two.  The  enemy  hath 
retired  the  most  part  of  his  forces  into  garrison,  pretending, 
as  some  think,  to  make  a  war  defensive,  leaving  the  field 
another  while  to  the  States:  his  forces  are  esteemed  to  be 
five  thousand  horse  and  twenty-five  thousand  footmen,  ac- 
counting the  companies  as  complete,  which  indeed  they  are 
not.  He  hath  abandoned  Soigny  in  Hainault,  wherein  the 
Count  Lalam  hath  put  garrison:  the  like  it  is  thought  he 
pretends  to  do  with  Dyest  and  Arschot,  from  whence  he 
hath  withdrawn  his  munition  and  artillery,  even  to  the  small 
iron  pieces.  Compiegne  certainly  affirmed  to  be  rendered  to 
the  States  of  Guelders,  who  are  in  hope  of  like  composition 


jfl-r.  38.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  73 

with  Dewenter.  Casimir  should  as  yesterday  begin  his  mus- 
ters besides  Zutphen.  The  Gauntois,  on  Sunday  morning 
last,  surprised  by  a  stratagem  the  town  of  Ipre  in  Flanders, 
which  (with  them  of  the  three  members)  is  now  at  their 
devotion.  The  towns  of  Hainault,  Artois,  Lisle,  Douay,  and 
Orchies,  (being  practised  by  the  letters  of  Monsieur,)  have 
written  hither  to  the  States  to  know  how  they  should  govern 
themselves ;  whom  the  States  have  in  their  answer  required 
to  refer  themselves  to  the  general  resolution  of  the  Provinces. 
Thus,  being  as  weary  with  writing  as  I  think  your  Honour 
will  be  of  reading  my  tedious  letter,  I  end  with  the  offer 
of  my  humble  service,  commending  your  Honour  to  the 
protection  of  the  Almighty.  Antwerp,  the  22nd  of  July 
1578. 

Your  Honour's  humbly  at  commandment, 

W.  DAVISON.* 

On  the  23rd  of  July  Walsingham  wrote  again  to 
Hatton  respecting  his  mission; — 

SIR    FRANCIS    WALSINGHAM    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  How  we  have  proceeded  here  in  our  charge,  what  little 
good  is  like  to  follow  thereof,  and  how  things  do  stand  here, 
this  bearer,  Mr.  Sommers,  is  able  sufficiently  to  inform  you. 
I  have  amongst  other  things  prayed  him  to  acquaint  you  with 
my  opinion  touching  the  town  of  Sluse,  which  I  wish  were  in 
her  Majesty's  hands  in  pawn  for  the  money  already  lent, 
and  that  which  hereafter  her  Majesty  is  to  furnish  them 
withal,  as  well  to  withdraw  them  from  the  French  as  to  keep 
them  from  being  overrun  by  the  Spaniards.  If  I  do  not  mis- 
take it,  they  have  put  their  towns  in  that  strength  as  the 
King  of  Spain  is  too  old  to  see  the  end  of  these  wars  ;  so  that 
they  may  have,  during  their  troubles,  some  convenient  sup- 
port from  hence,  which  they  shall  not  lack  elsewhere,  if  we  do 
not  make  sure  with  them  betimes.  And  yet  the  matter  may 
be  so  ordered  as  neither  her  Majesty  shall  enter  into  an 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  107. 


74  THE  LIFE  AND  TIMES   OF  [1578. 

actual  war,  nor  yet  remain  unsatisfied  of  such  treasure  as  she 
shall  furnish  them  withal.  To  make  this  probable  unto  you 
requireth  the  setting  down  of  many  circumstances  which  I 
would  be  loath  to  commit  to  paper,  but  do  reserve  them  to 
acquaint  you  withal  at  my  return ;  which  by  your  good  and 
friendly  furtherance  I  hope  will  be  with  speed,  seeing  no  ne- 
cessary cause  of  stay  here  at  this  present,  as  yourself  shall 
perceive  by  this  bearer's  report.  By  her  Majesty's  especial 
commandment  I  wrote  unto  her  in  a  private  letter  what  I 
could  discover  touching  the  Prince  of  Orange's  intention  con- 
cerning these  Countries ;  which  in  effect  was,  as  far  as  I  can 
gather,  he  meaneth  never  to  be  subject  to  the  King  of  Spain ; 
that  he  purposeth  to  annex  them  to  the  Empire  ;  that  he  is 
not  otherwise  inclined  to  the  French  than  to  serve  his  own 
turn ;  and  lastly,  that,  though  he  gave  out  the  contrary,  he 
had  rather  enjoy  the  Country  himself,  than  either  French, 
Spaniard,  English,  or  Almayne.  I  know  her  Majesty  will 
and  hath  acquainted  you  with  all,  and  therefore  I  pray  you 
advise  her  to  keep  the  matter  secret,  especially  that  it  be  not 
known  to  come  from  me.  And  so,  beseeching  you  to  com- 
mit this  letter  to  the  fire,  I  commend  you  to  God's  good 
keeping.  At  Antwerp,  the  23rd  of  July  1578. 

Yours  most  assuredly,         FRA.  WALSINGHAM.* 

Sir  Amias  Paulet,  the  writer  of  the  following  letter, 
was  then  ambassador  at  Paris;  and,  as  will  appear  from 
subsequent  letters,  soon  after  used  Sir  Christopher  Hat- 
ton's  influence  to  obtain  his  recall,  in  which  he  succeeded 
in  January  1579;  but  Paulet  did  not  return  to  Eng- 
land until  the  spring  of  that  year. 

SIR    AMIAS    PAULETT    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER   HATTON. 

IT  may  please  your  Honour  to  hold  me  excused  that  I 
write  not  more  often  unto  you,  which  proceedeth  only  of 
want  of  matter  worthy  of  you ;  the  root  and  spring  of  our 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  36. 


JST.  38.]  SIR  CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  75 

actions  here  being  derived  into  the  Low  Countries,  from 
whence  the  news  of  France  must  be  expected  hereafter. 
Our  only  open  doings  consist  in  the  assembly  of  men  of  war, 
which  march  daily,  and  want  nothing  but  money  ;  and  he 
may  perchance  be  assisted  with  Captains  of  good  credit  very 
shortly.  Our  secret  drifts  and  devices  are  composed  of  two 
divers  factions,  and  tend  to  two  divers  ends :  the  one,  and  the 
mightier,  seeking  to  disturb  this  voyage  by  all  means  pos- 
sible ;  the  other,  and  the  greater  in  number,  sparing  nothing 
that  may  advance  the  same.  Ambassadors  are  gone  to  Mon- 
sieur from  the  Pope,  the  State  of  Venice,  and  the  Duke  of 
Savoy,  to  dissuade  this  journey.  Monsieur  is  the  only  man 
that  must  decide  this  question,  and  some  think  that  he  will 
not  be  dissuaded.  If  you  in  England  can  bridle  the  French 
ambition,  all  will  be  well ;  many  here  being  of  opinion  that 
your  own  means  will  make  you  able,  and  that  the  necessity 
of  the  time  will  constrain  others  to  yield  to  your  counsel. 
The  Marshal  de  Biron  will  not  be  quiet  in  Guienne;  and 
what  may  ensue  of  his  doings  there,  it  is  yet  uncertain.  I 
leave  to  trouble  your  Honour  any  further,  committing  you 
to  the  merciful  protection  of  the  Almighty.  From  Paris, 
the  26th  of  July  1578. 

Your  Honour's  to  command,         A.  PoWLETT.3 

Walsingham's  proceedings  in  Holland  gave  great  dis- 
pleasure to  Elizabeth ;  and  the  ensuing  vindication  of  his 
conduct  to  Hatton  is  remarkable  for  the  boldness  and 
honesty  of  the  expressions; — 

SIR    FRANCIS    WALSINGHAM    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER   HATTON. 

SIR,  I  most  heartily  thank  you  for  letting  me  understand 
by  Mr.  Tremayne  the  causes  whereon  hath  grown  her  Ma- 
jesty's offence.  And  though  I  hope  I  shall  be  able  suffi- 
ciently to  satisfy  her  at  my  return,  yet  in  the  mean  time  it  is 
an  intolerable  grief  unto  me  to  receive  so  hard  measure  at 
her  Majesty's  hands,  as  if  I  were  some  notorious  offender. 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  39. 


76  THE  LIFE   AND  TIMES  OF  [1578. 

Surely,  Sir,  it  standeth  not  with  her  Majesty's  safety  to  deal 
so  unkindly  with  those  that  serve  her  faithfully.  There 
is  a  difference  between  serving  with  a  cheerful  and  languish- 
ing mind.  If  there  hath  lacked  in  us  either  care,  faithful- 
ness, or  diligence,  then  were  we  worthy  of  blame.  It  is 
very  hard  to  judge  there,  (without  understanding  all  neces- 
sary circumstances,)  what  is  fit  to  be  done  here.  When  our 
doings  shall  corne  to  examination,  I  hope  the  greatest  fault 
we  may  be  charged  withal  is,  that  we  have  had  more  regard 
to  her  Majesty's  honour  and  safety  than  to  her  treasure  ; 
wherein  we  have  dealt  no  worse  with  her  than  with  ourselves, 
having  for  her  service  sake  engaged  ourselves  £5000  thick  ; 
which  doing  of  ours  being  offensively  taken,  doth  make  the 
burthen  the  heavier.  Thus,  Sir,  you  see,  as  my  good  friend, 
I  am  bound  to  open  unto  you  my  grief.  For  our  proceed- 
ings here,  I  refer  you  to  the  letters  directed  to  my  Lords. 
And  so,  with  most  hearty  thanks  for  your  faithful,  friendly 
dealing  towards  me,  I  commit  you  to  God's  good  keeping. 
Written  with  a  weary  hand  and  a  wounded  mind.  At 
Antwerp,  the  29th  of  July  1578. 
Your  most  assured  friend, 

.    WALSINGHAM.a 


It  appears  from  Dr.  Toby  Mathew's  reply  to  a  letter 
from  Sir  Christopher  Hatton  that  he  wished  to  examine 
the  records  of  Christ-Church  College,  Oxford.  Dr. 
Mathew,  who  was  afterwards  Archbishop  of  York,  was 
then  President  of  St.  John's,  and  Canon  of  Christ- 
Church. 

DR.  MATHEW    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

MY  bounden  duty  humbly  remembered  to  your  Honour. 
Immediately  upon  my  repair  hither  I  dealt  with  my  company 
for  the  search  of  such  evidences  as  your  letter  mentioneth. 
We  are  all  not  only  contented  a  perfect  view  be  had  of  all 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  43b. 


JET.  38.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  77 

the  muniments  we  have,  but  would  be  right  glad,  every  one 
of  us,  that  aught  might  be  found  therein  to  profit  or  pleasure 
your  Honour.  And  if  I  might  understand  by  this  bearer, 
Mr.  Mainwaring,  (a  man  most  willing  and  well  able  to  do 
you  much  honour,)  when  it  would  like  you  to  send  hither 
to  see  the  search  made,  (the  sooner  the  better  in  my  opinion,) 
I  would  provide  our  officer  for  that  purpose  should  not  fail 
to  be  present.  For  mine  own  particular,  I  assure  you,  Sir,  I 
think  myself  greatly  benefited  that  it  please th  you  in  any 
thing  to  use  my  poor  service ;  which  is,  and  shall  be,  and  is 
so  bound  to  be,  at  your  commandment.  And  even  thus 
I  humbly  commend  the  continuance  and  increase  of  your 
honour  to  the  gracious  blessing  of  Almighty  God.  From 
Christ-Church  in  Oxon,  22nd  August  1578. 
Your  Honour's  humble  and  bounden, 

TOBIE    MATHEWE.a 

Mr.  Stanhope,  of  Harrington  in  Northamptonshire, 
the  writer  of  the  next  letter,  and  ancestor  of  the 
Earls  of  Chesterfield,  was  then  a  Gentleman  of  the  Privy 
Chamber.  He  succeeded  Hatton  as  Vice- Chamberlain, 
was  raised  to  the  peerage  by  King  James  the  First,  and 
left  issue  two  daughters,  besides  his  son  and  heir, 
Charles,  second  Lord  Stanhope;  but  no  marriage  took 
place  between  any  of  his  children  and  those  of  Lord 
Scrope  of  Bolton.  Hatton's  "  fair  house"  was  Holden- 
by,  which  he  rebuilt  in  imitation  of  Lord  Burghley's 
seat  of  Theobald's ; — 

MR.  STANHOPE    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  The  continuance  of  your  former  courtesies  embol- 
deneth  me  to  salute  you  with  these  few  lines,  which  humbly 
recommend  unto  you  his  goodwill  whom  your  virtue  and 
friendship  have  won  to  be  yours  in  all  he  may  ;  praying  you 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  35. 


78  THE   LIFE   AND   TIMES   OF  [1578. 

to  accept  the  offer  of  an  honest  mind  in  good  part,  till  either 
occasion  give  more  proof,  or  time  more  power,  to  perform  that 
which  the  whilst  must  rest  in  promise.  In  my  journey 
from  London  I  had  a  little  sight  afar  off  of  your  fair  house, 
which  I  had  then  gone  to  view  better,  had  I  not  been  tied 
to  such  a  charge  as  I  could  not  well  part  from  till  I  came  to 
my  cousin  Thomas  Markham's  house,  where  I  assure  you, 
Sir,  there  was  as  great  plenty  of  every  good  thing  that  might 
welcome  his  friends  as  could  be  devised ;  and  as  well  can  his 
wife  skill  to  entertain  them,  as  I  have  seen.  From  thence, 
after  two  or  three  days'  rest,  I  took  my  daughter  with  me  to 
my  brother's  house ;  where  leaving  her,  I  came  to  Carlisle  to 
finish  in  some  sort  or  other  with  my  Lord  Scrope  our  former 
agreement  touching  the  match  of  our  children,  whom  I  find, 
as  ever,  so  still  desirous  to  proceed  according  to  our  first 
intent ;  and  therefore  have  agreed  to  meet  his  Lordship  again 
a  month  hence,  in  a  progress  which  he  intendeth  into  Lan- 
cashire, where  the  young  couples  may  see  one  another,  and, 
after  a  little  acquaintance,  may  resolve  accordingly.  Where- 
fore, Sir,  I  humbly  pray  you  to  present  my  humblest  service 
to  her  Majesty's  gracious  acceptance,  imparting  to  her  High- 
ness our  proceeding  therein,  and  the  cause  of  my  stay  here 
upon  this  occasion ;  who  either  am  otherwise  to  be  counter- 
manded by  her  Majesty,  or  else  to  finish  this  matter  as  con- 
veniently as  I  may,  and  then  to  return  and  make  an  end  of 
the  remainder  of  my  few  years  in  her  Highness's  service, 
whereunto  I  have  ever  from  the  first  both  vowed  myself 
and  it;  most  humbly  praying  the  Almighty  to  prosper  and 
defend  her  ever,  to  the  only  comfort  of  all  her  true  loving 
servants  and  subjects,  as  it  hath  from  the  first  pleased  Him  to 
bless  her  above  all  others  with  the  excellency  of  most  rare 
and  singular  virtues.  Your  letter  was  very  welcome  to  my 
Lord  Scrope,  and,  I  can  assure  you,  you  may  dispose  of  him 
as  of  your  honourable  constant  friend ;  who  is  so  much  the 
more  worthy  accounting  of,  as  he  is  her  Majesty's  very  true 
and  faithful  servant,  and  the  carefullest  to  discharge  the  place 
committed  to  him  with  all  diligence  that  may  be,  as  may  well 


;BT.  38.J  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  79 

appear ;  for  that,  of  so  rude  and  untamed  people  as  these  have 
been,  I  think  her  Majesty  hath  in  few  places  better  ordered 
or  more  obedient  subjects.  And  yet  surely,  Sir,  I  must  say 
that  I  am  very  glad  I  know  no  truer  nor  lovinger  people  to 
her  Majesty  anywhere  than  are  generally  over  all  these  north 
parts  as  I  have  travelled ;  so  as,  if  their  landlords  and  governors 
be  honest  men,  there  is  no  doubt  but  the  rest  will  show  them- 
selves very  dutiful :  the  which  I  pray  God  we  may  all  have 
ever  the  grace  to  do.  And  so,  humbly  praying  you  again  to 
pardon  my  long  troubling  you,  I  recommend  my  service  to 
your  devotion,  and  your  health  to  the  favour  of  the  Almighty. 
From  Carlisle,  the  5th  of  August,  1578. 

Yours  most  humbly  to  his  power,        JOHN  STANHOPE.* 

Walsingham's  next  letter  to  Hatton  exhibits  the  Vice- 
Chamberlain  in  a  very  amiable  light ; — 

TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  Your  most  friendly  standing  in  my  defence  where  it 
might  do  me  most  good,  and  your  comfortable  letter  written 
to  my  poor  comfortless  wife,  do  minister  unto  me  just  cause 
to  acknowledge  myself  greatly  beholden  unto  you,  praying 
you  to  make  account  of  me  as  of  a  most  constant  and  assured 
friend  in  all  fortunes.  The  desire  that  now  her  Majesty  hath 
to  understand  of  my  doings  at  Mons,  the  speedy  answer 
she  requireth  unto  her  last  letters,  and  the  sufficiency  of 
this  bearer,  Mr.  Somers,  who  hath  been  acquainted  with  all 
our  proceedings  here,  which  I  have  prayed  him  to  impart 
unto  you,  doth  force  me  to  be  much  shorter  than  otherwise 
I  would  have  been  if  leisure  had  served.  As  you  dispatch 
this  bearer  with  comfortable  or  uncomfortable  answer,  so 
are  these  people  here  either  to  depend  or  utterly  to  fall  away 
from  you,  wherein  also  there  is  to  be  used  great  expedition. 
God  therefore  direct  her  Majesty's  heart  to  do  that  which 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  39b. 


80  THE  LIFE   AND   TIMES   OF  [1578. 

may  be  for  her  honour  and  safety,  to  whose  protection  I  com- 
mit you.     At  Antwerp,  the  16th  of  August  1578. 

Your  most  assured  friend,  FRA.  WALSINGHAM^ 

In  July  the  Queen  set  out  upon  one  of  her  usual  Pro- 
gresses, and  the  Vice-Chancellor  of  Cambridge,  hearing 
that  her  Majesty  intended  to  honour  that  University  with 
a  visit,  wrote  to  Lord  Burghley,  its  Chancellor,  apprising 
him  of  the  manner  in  which  they  intended  to  show  their 
respect,  and  asking  his  opinion  on  other  points  relating 
to  her  reception.  Burghley,  in  his  answer,  advised  them 
to  provide  gloves,  with  a  few  verses  on  a  paper  affixed, 
for  the  Earls  of  Leicester  and  Oxford  and  the  Lord 
Chamberlain;  adding,  "that  for  himself  he  could  spare 
them,  so  that  if  Mr.  Vice- Chamberlain  might  have  a 
pair  with  some  verses,  it  should  do  well  to  conciliate  his 
goodwill,  being  a  lover  of  learned  men."  b  On  the  26th 
of  that  month  the  Vice- Chancellor  and  heads  of  houses 
waited  upon  the  Queen  at  Audley  End,  when  the  gloves 
were  presented.  Gabriel  Harvey,  a  scholar,  orator,  and 
poet,  wrote  a  volume  of  Latin  verses  on  the  occasion ; 
the  fourth  book  of  which  he  divided  into  three  parts, 
and  dedicated  the  first  to  Lord  Oxford,  the  second  to  Sir 
Christopher  Hat  ton,  and  the  third  to  Philip  Sidney. c 

On  the  accession  of  Elizabeth's  suitor,  Henry  Duke 
of  Anjou,  to  the  Crown  of  France,  in  May  1574,  the 
title  of  Anjou  was  conferred  upon  his  brother,  Francis 
Duke  of  Alenqon,  who  was  then  about  twenty  years  old, 
and  had  for  some  time  succeeded  Henry  as  a  candidate 
for  the  Queen's  hand,  though  she  was  more  than  double 
his  own  age.  This  ridiculous  alliance  occupied  the 

»  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  35b.  b  Nichols's  Progresses,  ii.  110. 

c  Ibid.  ii.  111. 


XT.  38.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  81 

public  attention  for  some  years;  and  in  1578,  Camden 
says,  "  the  Duke  of  Anjou,  though  his  mind  were  bent 
upon  the  Netherland  war,  yet  to  show  that  he  could 
attend  both  martial  and  love  matters  both  at  once,  pro- 
secuteth  his  marriage  with  Queen  Elizabeth,  which  he 
had  begun  to  sue  for  whilst  he  was  Duke  of  AlenQon ; 
and  first  Bacheville  being  sent  for,  this  cause  came  to  the 
Queen  in  her  progress  at  Melford,  CordalPs  house  in 
Suffolk." a  Elizabeth  visited  Sir  Thomas  Cordall,  the 
Master  of  the  Kolls,  at  Melford,  early  in  August b,  at- 
tended by  the  Earl  of  Oxford,  Lord  Hunsdori,  Sir  Chris- 
topher Hatton,  and  others  of  her  Court;  and,  a  few 
days  after,  the  Earl  of  Sussex  expressed  his  opinions  to 
the  Queen  respecting  her  marriage  in  the  following  long 
letter  :c — 

THE    EARL    OF    SUSSEX'S    LETTER    TO    HER    MAJESTY. 
IT   MAY   PLEASE    YOUR    MOST   EXCELLENT    MAJESTY,    Upon 

Tuesday  last,  in  the  morning,  about  seven  o'clock,  Monsieur 
de  Bussy  came  hither  to  me,  and  told  me,  that,  hearing  (as 
he  was  to  pass  through  London)  I  was  come  hither  from  the 
Court,  he  would  acquaint  me  with  his  negociation,  for  that  he 
doubted  that  the  messenger  sent  from  Mr.  Walsingham,  since 
his  coming  from  Monsieur,  was  not  come  to  your  Majesty 
before  my  coming  from  the  Court.  The  substance  of  his 
speech  consisted  upon  two  points.  The  one,  that  Monsieur 
dealt  with  such  sincerity  in  the  matter  of  the  marriage  as  it 
rested  in  your  Majesty  to  dispose  of  him  therein  as  should 
please  your  self.  The  other,  that  he  would  be  directed  by 
your  Majesty  in  his  action  of  the  Low  Countries ;  hoping 
that  in  both  these  your  Majesty  would  have  such  respect 

a  Annals,  b.  ii.  p.  90.  literatedin  the  transcript  in  Hatton's 

b  Nichols's  Progresses,  ii.  113 —  "  Letter  Book,"  have  been  supplied 

116.  from   the  copy  in  Lodge's  Shrews- 

c  Some  passages,  which    are  ob-  bury  Papers,  vol.  ii.  p.  107,  et  seq. 

VOL.  I.  G 


82  THE  LIFE  AND  TIMES   OF  [1578. 

to  his  honour  and  state  as  the  great  affection  which  he  bare 
to  your  person  did  deserve.  He  made  a  long  discourse  of  the 
hard  dealing  that  had  been  divers  times  used  towards  Mon- 
sieur in  France,  and  of  the  jealousies  that  from  time  to  time 
were  put  into  the  heads  of  his  mother  and  brother  by  per- 
sonages of  great  quality,  that  sought  their  own  greatness  by 
his  hinderance.  He  also  declared  that  Monsieur,  by  these 
occasions,  was  necessarily  detained  from  showing  himself  to 
be  himself;  but  being  now  in  free  place,  and  at  his  full 
liberty,  he  would  make  his  value  and  resolute  mind  known 
to  all  the  world.  And  so  concluded  how  necessary  it  was  for 
him  to  seek  greatness  abroad,  to  continue  thereby  his  great- 
ness and  surety  at  home  ;  and  therefore  was  come  into  the 
Low  Countries  to  be  directed  wholly  by  your  Majesty,  where 
he  might  receive  and  follow  your  directions  without  the  stay 
or  lett  of  any  other  person ;  which  he  would  do  with  as  great 
sincerity  as  could  be  required.  He  did  not  directly  say  that 
Monsieur  looked  to  be  made  great  either  by  his  marriage 
with  you  or  by  his  actions  in  the  Low  Countries ;  but  surely 
his  whole  discourse  was  oftentimes  intermingled  with  such 
speeches  as  I  might  certainly  gather  that  Monsieur's  mean- 
ing was  to  be  great  by  the  one  of  these  means  or  by  both, 
and  that  it  were  a  dishonour  to  him  and  a  peril  to  lack  both, 
and  so  return  home  worse  than  he  came  forth.  This  was  the 
substance  of  his  speech  unto  me,  which  I  thought  my  duty 
to  declare  unto  your  Majesty  as  briefly  as  I  could.  And  now, 
remembering  your  Majesty's  pleasure  to  be  that  upon  all 
occasions  I  should  be  bold  to  write  to  you  my  opinion,  I 
thought  it  my  duty  upon  this  occasion  to  write  somewhat, 
humbly  beseeching  your  Majesty  to  accept  my  plain  and  true 
meaning  therein.  To  enter  into  this  matter,  I  must  first  lay 
this  foundation  (which  I  think  to  be  as  sure  as  man  can  lay), 
that  Monsieur  hath  determined  to  seek  to  make  himself 
great  either  by  the  marriage  of  your  Majesty  or  by  the  pos- 
session of  the  Low  Countries,  or  by  both;  and  that  the 
French  King  and  the  Queen  Mother  to  deliver  him  out  of 
France  will  by  all  the  possible  means  that  may,  help  to 


MT.  38.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  83 

further  and  advance  his  greatness  in  this  sort  for  their  own 
benefit,  quiet,  and  surety,  and  the  avoiding  of  all  fires, 
troubles,  and  perils  at  home.  And  if  Monsieur  by  your 
Majesty  be  put  from  his  hope  in  both  these,  and  no  sure 
peace  concluded  before,  betwixt  the  King  of  Spain  and  the 
States,  then  will  he  turn  over  all  his  forces  to  aid  Don  John, 
and  seek  his  greatness  and  surety  by  martial  actions  that 
way,  and  by  the  friendship  of  the  King  of  Spain,  rather  than 
with  dishonour  and  peril  to  return  home  in  worse  case  than 
he  came  forth.  Wherein  also,  or  in  any  other  action  abroad; 
there  is  no  doubt  but  his  mother  and  brother  will  further 
him  what  they  may,  to  keep  him  occupied  abroad,  and  thereby 
to  avoid  the  peril  at  home.  This  foundation  being  thus  laid, 
it  is  fit  to  consider  of  the  commodities  and  incommodities  of 
every  of  them ;  that  is  to  say,  of  the  marriage,  of  the  alien- 
ating of  the  Low  Countries,  and  of  the  French  assisting  of 
Don  John. 

Touching  the  marriage,  (if  your  Majesty  in  your  own  heart 
can  like  of  it,  which  I  will  leave  to  God  and  you,)  I  find 
these  commodities  to  follow.  Your  alliance  with  the  house 
of  France,  whereby,  besides  all  likelihood  that  the  French 
King  will  not  attempt  anything  to  the  prejudice  of  you  and 
his  brother,  you  shall  be  assured  by  yourself  and  by  your 
husband  to  have  such  a  party  in  France  as  the  French  King 
shall  not  be  able,  nor  shall  not  dare  to  attempt,  directly  or 
indirectly,  anything  against  you.  You  shall  take  away  and 
suppress  all  practices  for  competition,  for  Popery,  or  any 
other  seditious  cause,  at  home  or  abroad ;  and  so  shall  you 
at  home  and  abroad  assure  your  person  and  your  state  from 
all  perils  that  by  man's  judgment  might  grow  anyways  to 
you  by  France.  You  shall  also,  by  the  help  of  your  husband, 
be  able  to  compel  the  King  of  Spain  to  take  reasonable  con- 
ditions of  his  subjects  in  the  Low  Countries,  and  the  States 
to  take  reasonable  conditions  of  their  King,  so  as  he  may 
have  that  which  before  God  and  man  doth  justly  belong  to 
him,  and  they  may  enjoy  their  liberties,  freedoms,  and  all 
other  things  that  is  fit  for  their  quiet  and  surety  in  their 

G    2 


84  THE  LIFE  AND  TIMES  OF  [1578. 

bodies,  goods,  consciences,  and  lives  ;  whereby  you  shall  avoid 
great  effusion  of  Christian  blood,  and  shall  have  the  honour 
and  reward  due  in  this  world,  and  by  God,  to  so  gracious, 
godly,  and  Christian  actions.  And  herewith,  for  the  more 
surety  of  all  persons  and  matters,  yourself  may  have  in  your 
own  hands  some  maritime  part  to  be  by  you  kept  at  the 
charge  of  the  King  of  Spain,  and  your  husband  may  have 
some  frontier  towns  in  like  sort,  and  both  to  be  continued 
for  such  a  number  of  years  as  may  bring  a  settling  of  surety 
in  all  respects ;  by  which  means  you  shall  also  be  delivered 
from  perils  at  home  and  abroad  that  may  grow  from  the  King 
of  Spain.  And  if  you  like  not  of  this  course  in  dealing  for 
the  Low  Countries,  you  may  join  with  your  husband,  and  so 
between  you  attempt  to  possess  the  whole  Low  Countries, 
and  draw  the  same  to  the  Crown  of  England,  if  you  have 
any  child  by  him ;  or,  if  you  have  none,  to  divide  them 
between  the  realms  of  England  and  France,  as  shall  be 
metest  for  either.  But,  to  be  plain  with  your  Majesty,  I 
do  not  think  this  course  to  be  so  just,  so  godly,  so  honourable, 
nor,  when  it  is  looked  into  the  bottom,  so  sure  for  you  and 
your  state,  as  the  other,  although  at  the  first  sight  it  do 
perhaps  carry  in  show  some  plausibility.  It  is  also  most 
likely,  and  a  matter  certainly  to  be  expected,  that,  if  God 
will  incline  your  heart  to  marriage,  He  will  also  bless  you 
with  children ;  whereby  both  you  for  your  time  shall  be 
settled  in  the  chair  of  surety,  and  all  matters  that  might  be 
kindled  by  mischievous  fires  shall  go  away  in  the  smoke, 
et  erunt  cogitationes  malorum  sicut  somnia.  And,  by  the  leav- 
ing behind  you  of  a  successor  of  your  own  body,  you  shall 
leave  surety  and  quiet  to  your  realm ;  you  shall  avoid  Chris- 
tian bloodshed,  like  to  grow  by  civil  wars;  you  shall  dis- 
burden your  conscience ;  you  shall  receive  at  God's  hand  your 
just  desert  for  so  godly  a  care,  and  your  fame  shall  exceed 
upon  the  earth.  So  as,  to  be  short,  by  your  marriage  you 
shall  give  law  to  France,  Spain  and  Low  Countries,  England, 
Scotland,  and,  in  effect,  to  all  Christendom;  you  shall  settle 
your  state  surely  at  home ;  you  shall  be  strongly  friended 


UT.  38.]  SIR  CHRISTOPHER  HATTON.  85 

abroad ;  you  shall  be  in  estimation  over  all  the  world  ;  you 
shall  have  a  husband  as  a  servant  and  defender  of  all  your 
causes  present;  you  shall  be  like  a  serpent  in  the  sight  of 
the  evil,  and  like  a  dove  in  the  sight  of  the  good ;  you 
shall  be  the  peacemaker  to  all  Christendom  ;  your  fame  shall 
exceed  all  other  Princes  that  were  ever  in  Europe  ;  and  God 
will  bless  you  as  His  own  chosen  vessel  both  in  this  world 
and  in  the  world  to  come:  which  be  the  commodities  that 
be  like  to  grow  by  your  marriage  at  this  present. 

The  incommodities  which  may  grow  for  lack  of  your  mar- 
riage be  fittest  to  be  left  to  be  by  your  Majesty  considered 
of  by  their  contraries,  whereby,  and  by  the  knowledge  of  your 
own  heart,  you  may  best  judge  of  them ;  and  be  such  as  my 
heart  trembleth  to  think  of  them,  and  I  pray  God  I  never 
live  to  see  them.  The  incommodities,  dangers,  and  difficul- 
ties that  have  been  remembered  might  grow  by  your  mar- 
riage be  these:  1.  Your  own  mislike  to  marriage,  which 
might  breed  a  discontented  life  hereafter.  2.  The  difficulty 
of  the  choice  of  a  person  that  might  in  all  respects  content 
your  mind.  3.  The  danger  that  a  foreign  Prince  might  with 
time  and  by  degrees  bring  this  realm  to  his  own  possession, 
being  your  husband.  4.  The  danger  that  if  your  husband 
should  come  to  be  a  King  of  a  foreign  country,  necessity 
would  constrain  him  to  his  own  from  yours,  and  keep  you 
in  your  own  from  him,  and  so  by  absence  the  comfort  ex- 
pected by  marriage  should  lack.  5.  The  danger  that,  if  you 
should  have  but  one  son  by  him,  he  should  be  heir  of  both 
kingdoms ;  and  then  would  be  himself  in  the  greatest,  and 
rule  the  other  by  a  viceroy,  which  England  cannot  bear. 
6,  7.  The  difficulty  of  religion.  The  charge  that  should  grow 
to  the  realm  by  the  maintenance  of  your  husband.  8,  9. 
The  general  mislike  which  Englishmen  have  to  be  governed 
by  a  stranger.  The  danger  of  your  person  if  your  husband 
should  but  fraudulently  seek  you  first,  to  possess  by  treason 
another  after.  To  all  which  such  answers  have  also  been 
remembered  as  follow :  The  first  and  second  receive  not  the 
counsel  of  others,  but  must  be  directed  by  yourself,  whereby 


86  THE   LIFE  AND  TIMES   OF  [1578. 

you  be  to  follow  only  the  counsel  of  your  own  heart,  where- 
unto  all  men  must  leave  you ;  for  it  is  the  judgment  of  your 
own  heart  that  may  make  it  ill  to  you,  which  no  other  man 
can  say  to  be  but  good  of  itself,  if  your  heart  can  like  of 
it.  The  third  is  a  peril  that  must  have  a  long  time  of  drift 
ere  it  come  to  pass,  and  indeed  can  never  take  effect  if  God 
take  not  all  senses  away  both  from  you  and  all  the  states 
of  your  realm  ;  and  therefore  a  peril  in  talk  and  no  peril  in 
matter,  as  appeareth  by  the  King  of  Spain  married  to  Queen 
Mary.  The  fourth  is  not  yet  in  this  man,  neither  doth  any 
man  know  that  it  ever  shall  be,  and  therefore  no  peril,  but 
accidental ;  but  if  it  did  fall  out  indeed  that  he  should  be 
a  King  of  himself,  and  thereby  his  own  country  require  his 
presence,  and  your  country  require  your  presence,  yet  is  it 
not  therefore  necessary  that  you  should  be  always  absent  the 
one  from  the  other  ;  for,  as  by  the  amity  of  both  Kingdoms 
both  shall  remain  in  the  greater  surety,  so  by  that  occasion 
and  the  vicinity  of  them  you  may  have  the  better  cause  to  be 
often  together  without  danger  to  either  of  you,  as  appeared 
by  King  Philip,  who  came  divers  times  to  Queen  Maryland 
remained  with  her  certain  months,  even  in  his  greatest  times 
of  wars  with  the  French  King.  The  fifth  rather  seemeth  to 
bring  honour  than  peril,  and  yet  is  but  a  supposition,  and  no 
matter  certain ;  for  it  is  a  hard  case  to  make  an  assignment 
that  you  shall  have  a  child,  and  but  one  only  child.  And  yet, 
if  it  so  fall  out,  an  Englishman,  born  in  England  and  King 
thereof,  born  in  his  own  realm,  should  also  be  King  of 
France,  as  heretofore  with  great  honour  hath  been  ;  and  it 
should  not  be  that  a  Frenchman,  born  in  France,  King  there- 
of, should  also  be  King  of  England,  which  never  was  before. 
And  so,  reducing  this  matter  to  the  example  that  hath  been, 
it  will  be  honour,  and  not  peril,  that  shall  grow  thereby.  The 
sixth  hath  always  been  answered  that  the  exercise  of  his  reli- 
gion should  (so  long  as  he  should  continue  it)  be  private  to 
himself  and  a  few  of  his  own  nation,  without  admitting  any 
Englishmen  to  it ;  and  he  should  also  accompany  you  to  the 
exercise  of  your  religion  in  convenient  times,  which  can  bring 


JST.  38.]  SIR  CHRISTOPHER  HATTON.  87 

no  peril  to  your  person  or  state,  nor  hath  been  thought  to  be 
so  intolerable  as  it  should  break  your  marriage,  but  only  by 
such  as  picked  quarrel  rather  to  your  marriage  than  to  reli- 
gion, whereof  the  world  hath  had  good  proof.  The  seventh 
shall  rather  bring  gain  than  charge,  for  he  hath  a  great  pa- 
trimony of  his  own  to  spend  here.  The  example  appeareth 
by  King  Philip.  The  eighth  doth  not  carry  a  truth,  for 
the  realm  is  to  be  governed  as  it  was  before,  and  so  was  it  in 
the  time  of  King  Philip ;  and  then  the  people  shall  have  no 
cause  to  mislike,  but  rather  a  great  cause  of  liking,  when 
both  your  person,  your  realm,  and  all  your  people  shall  by 
this  means  be  assured  from  all  dangers.  The  ninth  inferreth 
a  treasonable  dealing  not  to  be  thought  of  by  a  Christian 
Prince,  much  less  to  be  executed,  and  that  carrieth  no  rea- 
sonable sense  with  it,  that  a  Christian  Prince,  possessed 
of  your  godly,  virtuous,  wise,  beautiful,  and  peerless  person, 
and  of  all  your  kingdoms  therewith,  should  have  in  his  heart 
to  be  by  treason  delivered  of  you,  and  that  he  hath  by  you, 
to  seek  to  get  the  same  again  by  another  person  so  far  in- 
ferior to  you.  And,  therefore,  of  a  Christian  Prince  I  dare 
not  have  any  such  thought ;  and  he  that  thinketh  of  this  can 
think  of  anything  that  he  thinketh  can  hinder  your  marriage. 
And  so  I  leave  to  your  Majesty  to  consider  at  your  pleasure 
of  the  commodities  and  incommodities  of  your  marriage,  and 
of  the  incommodities  that  are  like  to  come  if  you  marry  not. 
Touching  the  alienating  of  the  Low  Countries  to  the  French, 
the  incommodities  be  these :  The  uniting  of  the  whole  into 
one  Prince's  hands,  which  being  divided,  either  party  hath 
been  able  to  match  the  other,  and  so  by  their  division  the 
realm  of  England  hath  never  lacked  a  friend  of  the  one ; 
which  hath  been  a  principal  stay  and  surety  to  England, 
and  by  uniting  of  both  will  be  a  manifest  and  present  danger 
and  peril.  The  great  forces  both  by  land  and  sea  that  the 
French  shall  have  when  they  shall  possess  both,  where  the 
French  may  attempt  what  they  will,  and  shall  have  power  to 
execute  their  will.  The  great  danger  that  may  grow  to  all 
Europe  by  the  greatness  of  the  French.  The  perils  that  may 


88  THE   LIFE   AND  TIMES   OF  [1578. 

grow  in  particular  to  your  Majesty  by  the  French  mainte- 
nance of  competition,  Popery,  faction,  and  other  civil  divi- 
sions within  the  realm,  and  by  withdrawing  of  England  from 
your  devotion.  The  disturbing  of  all  your  traffic,  and  impos- 
ing thereupon  of  all  taxes  at  the  pleasure  of  the  French.  The 
stop  of  vent  of  all  inward  commodities,  and  the  mutinying  of 
the  people  that  shall  lack  work.  The  bringing  of  the  realm 
into  a  perpetual  servitude  of  tributes  or  other  worse  matter, 
which  discommodities,  how  they  may  be  encountered  with 
any  of  our  commodities,  I  do  not  see.  By  the  joining  of 
Monsieur  with  Don  John,  and  no  sure  peace  concluded  be- 
tween the  King  of  Spain  and  the  States,  I  see  no  commo- 
dities to  grow,  but  these  incommodities  manifestly  to  ensue. 
Either  the  whole  suppression  of  the  Low  Countries  by  the 
Spanish  tyranny,  and  thereby  your  Majesty  to  be  subject  to 
many  of  the  perils  before  rehearsed  in  the  cause  of  France, 
both  for  your  person,  realm,  and  traffic;  or  else  your  Majesty 
to  make  yourself  the  head  of  the  war,  and  so  to  enter  into 
that  which  my  simple  head  seeth  no  possibility  for  you  to 
maintain,  nor  knoweth  no  way  how  to  bring  you  out  of  it : 
which  two  generalities  have  so  many  particular  perils  de- 
pending on  them,  as  neither  I  can  think  of  all,  neither  is  it 
fit,  for  tediousness,  to  trouble  you  with  those  I  think  of; 
seeing  your  Majesty  doth  better  know  them,  and  deeplier 
judge  of  them  than  I  can  think.  What  may  be  done  to 
procure  a  sure  peace  between  the  King  and  the  States,  I 
know  not ;  seeing  I  see  such  diffidence  on  both  sides,  and 
no  likelihood  that  the  States  will  either  yield  to  reasonable 
conditions,  or  have  any  disposition  to  any  reasonable  peace. 
But  if  there  might  be  such  a  peace  made  as  in  honour,  truth, 
justice,  and  conscience  were  fit,  both  for  the  King  and  the 
subjects  before  God  and  man,  and  sufficient  to  France  of 
the  continuance  thereof,  then  do  I  surely  think  that  many 
of  the  perils  before  rehearsed  might  be  avoided  foi  the  time. 
But,  if  no  such,  peace  be  made,  then  it  were  fit  the  States 
(being  not  able  to  defend  themselves)  must  cast  themselves 
into  either  your  defence  or  into  the  defence  of  France,  where- 


JET.  38.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  89 

upon  depend  the  perils  before  written.  Thus  have  been 
bold  to  touch  at  this  time  such  matter  as  true  and  faith- 
ful duty  doth  find,  and  to  put  your  Majesty  in  remembrance 
of;  most  humbly  beseeching  your  Highness,  that,  seeing  it  is 
now  time  that  all  men  should  shake  off  particular  respects, 
and  yield  themselves  wholly  to  that  which  is  best  for  your 
service,  the  surety  of  your  person,  and  the  benefit  of  your 
realm,  you  will  pardon  me  at  this  present  for  the  delivering 
to  you  by  writing  that  which  in  substance  I  have  often  before 
spoken,  and,  having  by  absence  the  commodity  of  speech 
taken  from  me,  am  forced,  for  the  faithful  discharge  of  my 
duty,  to  deliver  it  rather  by  pen  than  by  mouth,  with  my 
most  humble  prayer  to  God  that  He  may  long  preserve  your 
Majesty  to  your  own  heart's  contentation,  and  to  put  into 
your  heart  to  do  that  which  shall  be  most  for  His  glory,  and 
for  your  Majesty's  honour  and  surety.  The  28th  of  August 
1578. 

Your  Majesty's  most  humble  and  faithful  subject  and 
servant,  T.  SUSSEX. 

The  decision  of  the  Council  on  the  affairs  of  the  Low 
Countries,  and  its  treatment  of  the  Scottish  ambassa- 
dors towards  the  beginning  of  September  in  this  year, 
were  equally  unsatisfactory  to  Walsingham,  who  declared 
his  sentiments  to  Hatton  on  both  points  with  his  usual 
candour ; — 

TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  If  it  be  good  to  have  these  Countries  possessed  by  the 
French,  and  alienated  in  goodwill  from  the  Crown  of  Eng- 
land, then  have  you  returned  Mr.  Sommers  with  a  very  good 
dispatch;  but  if  nothing  can  be  more  prejudicial  to  the  state 
of  the  Realm  than  such  a  resolution  as  may  minister  just  cause 
of  alienation,  then  have  you  committed  a  most  dangerous,  I 
will  not  say  an  irreparable  error :  for  surely  those  people 
mean  no  longer  to  depend  upon  your  uncertainties,  who  are 
the  more  grieved  for  that  they  shall  be  forced  thereby  to 


90  THE   LIFE  AND  TIMES   OF  [1578. 

have  recourse  to  a  most  perilous  remedy,  such  as  may  be 
termed  medicina  morbo  deterior.  We  do  what  we  can  to  help 
the  matter,  and  to  stay  them  from  taking  any  desperate  course. 
We  put  them  in  some  hope,  that  upon  our  return,  when  her 
Majesty  by  us  shall  be  thoroughly  informed  of  the  state 
of  their  affairs,  she  will  take  some  other  resolution  that  shall 
be  to  their  comfort;  which,  though  it  breedeth  some  con- 
tentment in  them  for  a  time,  yet  when  they  weigh  the  un- 
certainty of  your  former  proceedings,  and  how  subject  they 
are  to  changes,  and  how  dangerous  it  is  for  certain  diseases 
to  be  relieved  by  uncertain  remedies,  they  then  despair  to 
receive  any  good  from  them.  Her  Majesty  shall  never  have 
the  like  occasion  offered  to  do  them  good,  as  she  might,  by 
yielding  the  relief  they  demanded  ;  the  estate  of  their  affairs 
standing  then  upon  making,  or  marring:  but  things  past  cannot 
be  called  back  again.  Seeing  your  proceedings  with  them 
of  Scotland,  by  sending  away  their  ministers  discontented, 
maketh  me  the  less  to  wonder  at  your  dealings  with  those  of 
these  Countries.  The  consideration  of  both  doth  give  me 
just  cause  to  think  that  there  hangeth  over  that  Realm,  which 
hitherto  hath  been  blest  under  her  Majesty's  government 
with  a  rare  quietness,  some  most  fearful  storm;  and  the 
rather,  I  am  led  so  to  conceive,  for  that  I  am  informed  by 
Mr.  Sommers,  that  no  Prince  could  be  more  faithfully  and 
earnestly  dealt  withal  by  Counsellors  than  her  Majesty  hath 
been  by  hers,  wherein  he  telleth  me  no  man  could  treat  more 
effectually  than  yourself.  When  the  advice  of  grave  and 
faithful  Counsellors  cannot  prevail  with  a  Prince  of  her  Ma- 
jesty's rare  judgment,  it  is  a  sign  that  God  hath  closed  up 
her  heart  from  seeing  and  executing  that  which  may  be  for 
her  safety ;  which  we  that  love  her,  and  depend  of  her  for- 
tune, cannot  but  with  grief  think  of:  particularly  my  Lord 
Cobham  and  I  have  cause  to  think  ourselves  most  unfortu- 
nate, to  be  employed  in  a  legation  that  is  like  to  have  so 
hard  an  issue;  but  I  hope  the  world  can  witness  that  there 
lacked  no  goodwill  in  us  to  do  that  which  duty  and  our  call- 
ing required.  Thus,  wanting  presently  any  other  matter  to 


JET.  38.]  SIR  CHRISTOPHER  HATTON.  91 

impart  unto  you,  I  commit  you  to  God's  protection.     From 
Antwerp,  the  9th  of  September  1578. 
Your  very  loving  assured  friend, 

FRAN.  WALSINGHAM.' 

None  of  Hatton's  friends  enjoyed  more  of  his  con- 
fidence than  Sir  Thomas  Heneage,  the  Treasurer  of  the 
Queen's  Chamber;  and  some  remarkable  letters  from 
him  occur.  The  annexed,  however,  is  unimportant :  — 

TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  To  say  nothing  to  you,  now  I  go  further  from  you, 
agrees  not  with  my  mind,  nor,  me  thinks,  were  good  manner  : 
yet  hearing  nothing  from  you,  I  have  the  less  to  trouble  you 
with ;  and  if  at  any  time  for  myself  I  trouble  you  at  all,  it  is 
not  the  nature  of  my  will,  but  the  pricking  of  my  need  that 
is  the  cause  thereof.  Going  now  about  my  journey,  which 
will  occupy  me  above  a  fortnight,  I  send  this  bearer  princi- 
pally to  bring  me  word  truly  from  you,  that  are  like  to  know 
best,  how  her  Majesty's  perfect  health  (which  of  late  hath 
been  more  accumbered  than  she  careth  for)  now  presently 
standeth :  for  loving  her  more  than  my  life,  I  care  for  her 
health  more  than  my  own,  and  am  in  little  quiet  when  I  hear 
that  any  thing  impeacheth  it.  Next  her  Majesty,  that  your- 
self do  well,  is  that  I  most  desire  to  hear  from  you,  and  most 
heartily  wish.  And  so  commend  me  humbly  to  you,  and  us 
both  to  God's  best  keeping.  From  Copthall,  very  hastily, 
this  15th  of  September  1578. 

Your  own  at  commandment, 

THOS.  HENEAGE. b 

The  particulars  of  the  "controversy"  mentioned  in  the 
following  letter  from  the  Earl  of  Sussex  have  not  been 
ascertained,  but  it  seems  to  have  been  of  a  public  rather 
than  personal  nature : — 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  41".  b  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  56. 


92  THE  LIFE   AND  TIMES  OF  [1578. 


THE    EARL    OF    SUSSEX    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

GOOD  MR.  VICECHAMBERLAIN,  I  am  sorry  to  perceive 
that  there  was  some  matter  fallen  out  of  controversy  between 
you  and  Mr.  Paginton,  fearing  it  might  have  bred  some 
other  disquiet;  but,  understanding  by  your  letters  how  dis- 
creetly you  have  dealt  therein,  and  how  well  her  Majesty 
resteth  satisfied  therewith,  I  am  greatly  eased  of  that  fear ; 
and  for  my  own  part  do  like  well  that  he  tasteth  some  smart 
for  his  arrogant  using  of  a  Counsellor,  which  in  right  is  due 
to  him  and  to  all  others  in  the  same  predicament,  although 
not  always  expected  in  like  sort.  Seeing  the  treaty  by  the 
three  Princes,  ambassadors  take  theffect,  I  would  be  glad  to 
hear  of  a  better  sequel  of  the  Emperor's  sole  treaty.  I 
hope  the  report  of  the  King  of  Portugal's  overthrow  is  not 
true.  I  do  hear  of  late  that  the  Queen's  Majesty  hath  been 
somewhat  ill-disposed :  if  it  be  so,  God  shortly  give  her  per- 
fect health;  for  with  her  good  estate  we  all  breathe  and  live, 
and  without  that  we  all  stifle  and  perish.  This  soil  bringeth 
forth  no  matter  worth  writing,  and  therefore  for  this  time  I 
end,  and  wish  to  you,  good  Mr.  Vicechamberlain,  as  to  my- 
self. From  Bath,  the  20th  of  September  1578. 

Your  assured  friend,  T.  SUSSEX.* 

When  the  following  letter  was  written,  Hatton  was 
in  attendance  on  the  Queen  at  Loughton  Hall  in  Essex, 
the  seat  of  Mr.  Francis  Stonard,  whence  she  proceeded 
to  the  Earl  of  Leicester's  house  at  Wanstead,  where  the 
progress  ended  :b — 

TO    LORD    BURGHLEY. 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD,  In  consideration  that  her  Majesty 
is  not  willing  to  hearken  to  any  other  suit  made  unto  her  by 
Sir  John  Smythe  for  his  better  enabling  and  recompense  of 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  31.          b  Nichols's  Progresses,  ii.  222. 


JET.  38.]  SIR  CHRISTOPHER    HATTON.  93 

his  service,  her  Highness  is  well  pleased  to  release  unto  him 
the  mortgage  of  his  lands  upon  the  debt  which  he  oweth  her, 
with  this  order,  that  your  Lordship  shall  take  good  bonds  of 
him  for  the  payment  of  2000/.  at  Michaelmas  come  twelve- 
months ;  to  the  end,  that  his  said  lands  being  set  free  from 
mortgage,  he  may,  either  by  making  sale  of  them,  or  some 
other  convenient  means,  endeavour  to  discharge  and  satisfy 
the  debt  the  sooner.  And  whereas  Mr.  Secretary  told  your 
Lordship,  that  all  his  lands  should  stand  bound  for  the  said 
debt,  there  was  no  other  meaning  in  it,  than  that  by  the  bonds 
abovesaid  his  whole  livelihood  should  be  liable  to  her  Ma- 
jesty's execution ;  as  the  morrow,  waiting  upon  your  Lord- 
ship at  dinner,  I  will  give  you  to  understand  more  at  large. 
In  the  mean  while,  with  my  very  hearty  commendations,  I 
commit  your  good  Lordship  to  the  Almighty.  From  the 
Court,  at  Mr.  S  toner's,  the  21st  September  1578. 
Your  good  Lordship's  most  bound  poor  friend, 

CHR.  HATTON.* 

Walsingham's  next  letter  was  written  soon  after  his 
return  from  the  Low  Countries.  He  was  probably  only 
restrained  by  respect  or  fear  from  adding  another  epithet 
to  "  hatred,"  when  speaking  of  the  Queen's  "wooing 
matters,"  for  it  must  have  been  a  subject  of  ridicule 
throughout  Europe  :— 

SIR    FRANCIS    WALSINGHAM    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  I  know  by  the  inclosed  from  Mr.  Davison,  you  shall 
be  thoroughly  informed  what  alterations  are  happened  in  the 
Low  Countries  since  our  departure  from  thence.  God  dealeth 
most  lovingly  with  her  Majesty  in  taking  away  her  enemies  ; 
it  requireth  at  her  hands  thankfulness,  which  is  the  only 
sacrifice  He  attendeth5  from  her.  By  the  reason  of  her  in- 
disposition, being  continually  troubled  with  the  pain  in  her 

a  Autograph  in  the  State  Paper  Office.  b  i.  e.  expects. 


94  THE    LIFE    AND   TIMES    OF  [1578. 

face,  there  hath  as  yet  been  no  consultation  for  the  Low 
Country  causes.  I  find  her  Highness  greatly  altered  from 
that  I  left  her  touching  those  causes,  so  that  I  am  out  of 
hope  of  any  good  resolution ;  for  the  which  I  am  very  sorry, 
knowing  that  upon  this  resolution  dependeth  either  the  con- 
servation or  alienation  of  the  Low  Country  people's  hearts 
from  her  Majesty.  The  French  ambassador,  having  received 
letters  from  the  King  and  the  Duke  of  Anjou,  require th 
audience.  I  would  to  God  her  Majesty  would  forbear  the 
entertaining  any  longer  the  marriage  matter.  No  one  thing 
hath  procured  her  so  much  hatred  abroad  as  these  wooing 
matters,  for  that  it  is  conceived  she  dallieth  therein.  I  have 
discharged  my  duty  in  that  behalf,  but  in  very  temperate 
sort,  for  that  she  hath  been  heretofore  jealous  of  my  liking 
of  her  marriage ;  and  therefore  cannot  speak  so  frankly  as 
others  may.  Finding  her  Majesty  daily  subject  to  the  pain 
in  her  face,  she  was  content,  through  my  persuasion,  that  her 
physicians  should  confer  with  some  of  the  best  experimented 
physicians  in  London,  which  was  performed  accordingly ;  but 
yet  are  they  not  resolved  either  touching  the  disease,  nor  the 
remedy.  Thus,  Sir,  (as  my  leisure  will  give  me  leave,)  have 
I  scribbled  unto  you  such  things  as  I  think  meet  for  your 
knowledge ;  and  so  commit  you  to  God.  At  Richmond,  the 
9th  of  October  1578. 

Your  most  assured  friend, 

FRA.  WALSINGHAM. 


I  should  yesterday  have  moved  you,  at  the  request  of  my 
brother  Dodington,  to  appoint  some  day  of  access  unto  you 
for  the  Bishop  of  London ;  as  also  to  recommend  unto  you 
Mr.  Man  wood,  to  be  by  your  good  means  furthered  to  the 
Chief  Baronry  b ;  both  which  I  forgot,  and  am  therefore  charged 
with  my  unmindfulness  of  my  friends.  I  pray  you  let  me 

a  Sic,  sed  quaere  "  misliking  ;"  or  it          b  Sir  Roger  Man  wood  succeeded 

may  mean  that  the  Queen  suspected  to  the  office,  but  was  not  appointed 

he  did  not  like  her  intended  mar-  until  the  24th  of  January  1579. 
riage. 


MT.  38.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER    HATTON.  95 

hear  from   you,  or   else  perhaps  we   may  be  both  blamed. 
And  so  God  keep  you. 

Your  assured  friend,  FRA.  WALSINGHAM.* 

Mr.  Edmund  Tremayne,  the  writer  of  the  annexed 
letter,  appears  to  have  been  the  person  of  those  names 
who  is  deservedly  memorable  for  his  fidelity ;  and  if  so, 
he  was  the  second  son  of  Thomas  Tremayne,  an  Esquire 
of  a  very  ancient  family  in  Devonshire,  and  entered 
the  service  of  Edward  Earl  of  Devon,  afterwards 
created  Marquis  of  Exeter.  When  that  nobleman  and  the 
Princess  Elizabeth  were  sent  to  the  Tower,  on  suspicion 
of  being  privy  to  Wyat's  rebellion,  Tremayne  was  placed 
on  the  rack  to  extort  from  him  a  confession  of  their 
guilt;  but  he  bore  the  torture  without  compromising 
either  of  them :  and  after  Elizabeth  came  to  the  throne, 
she  rewarded  him  with  many  marks  of  favour,  and  ap- 
pointed him  a  Clerk  of  the  Privy  Council. b  He  married 
Eulelia,  daughter  of  Sir  John  St.  Leger,  by  Katherine, 
daughter  of  George  Lord  Abergavenny,  who  appears  to 
have  been  his  mother-in-law,  the  u  little  lady"  with  a 
"  noble  mind"  of  whom  he  speaks  so  kindly : — 

TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

MAY  IT  PLEASE  YOUR  HONOUR,  Though  no  man  be  more 
unwilling  to  trouble  his  friend  with  suits  than  myself,  yet 
in  such  a  case  as  this  is,  of  my  poor  mother-in-law,  which  dif- 
fereth  not  much  from  the  state  of  a  widow  or  an  orphan, 
not  to  be  remedied  but  by  the  help  of  a  worthy  gentleman 
that  will  do  it  of  his  benevolence,  I  am  bold  to  press  upon 
your  Honour,  to  whom  if  it  were  known  as  it  is  to  me  what 
a  noble  mind  there  is  within  that  little  body,  I  am  assured 
you  would  not  but  use  all  means  to  keep  her  from  calamity. 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  44b.   *b  Prince's  Worthies  of  Devon,  Ed.  1810, 

p.  740. 


' 


96  THE   LIFE  AND    TIMES    OF  [1578. 

If  her  husband  were  in  state,  as  he  hath  been  within  these 
twenty  years,  that  little  lady  were  easily  induced  to  bestow 
upon  her  Majesty  at  an  instant  a  present  as  great  as  this 
that  she  now  desireth,  rising  to  her  Majesty  to  be  paid  by 
years.  Besides  the  marriage  of  her  daughter,  I  have  been 
ever  singularly  bound  unto  her ;  and  in  my  greatest  adversity 
I  found  in  her  a  rare  disposition  to  travail  for  my  comfort. 
And  therefore,  besides  the  relief  of  the  hard  estate  of  her 
husband  and  herself,  the  good  that  she  shall  receive  by  my 
means  shall  greatly  pleasure  me  and  increase  my  band  to- 
wards you.  I  have  no  doubt  your  Honour  will  do  what  you 
can.  If  her  Majesty  cannot  like  to  pardon  the  debt,  I  hope 
yet  her  Highness  will  be  pleased  at  the  least  to  respite  it, 
without  danger  to  incur  further  forfeiture.  If  nothing  else 
will  be  had,  yet,  I  beseech  you,  vouchsafe  the  poor  gentle- 
woman a  dispatch  with  her  Majesty's  good  favour ;  which  of 
late  days  hath  been  the  especial  comfort  of  her  life,  and  the 
least  doubt  thereof,  I  assure  you,  will  shorten  her  days  and 
hasten  her  death.  I  am  very  loath  to  trouble  you  with  many 
words,  and  yet  much  desire  her  good  success  in  that  she 
sueth  for.  In  hope  whereof,  craving  pardon  of  my  bold- 
ness, I  humbly  take  my  leave.  From  Aukerwick,  the  17th 
of  October  1578. 

Your  Honour's  most  assured  at  commandment, 

E.  TREMAYNE.* 

The  following  letter  from  the  Earl  of  Leicester  has  no 
date  ;  and  as  he  incurred  the  Queen's  displeasure, — the 
only  fact  mentioned  in  it, — on  more  than  one  occasion, 
there  is  nothing  to  prove  when  it  was  written.  It  pro- 
bably, however,  referred  to  Elizabeth's  anger  on  being 
informed  of  his  second  marriage,  in  September  1578,  to 
Lettice,  widow  of  Walter  Earl  of  Essex,  and  daughter 
of  Sir  Francis  Knollys.  The  letter  occurs  among  those 
of  1578  and  1579;  but  as  the  letters  are  copied  without 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  34b. 


JUT.  38.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER  HATTON.  97 

much  regard  to  their  dates,  little  reliance  can  be  placed 
on  its  position ; — 

THE    EARL    OF    LEICESTER    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

MR.  VICECHAMBERLAIN,  Even  as  I  had  dined,  Wrothe, 
my  Lord  Chamberlain's  man,  came  to  me  that  immediately 
I  should  come  to  the  Court.  My  Lord  of  Hunsdon  was  with 
me,  to  whom  he  did  the  like  message  and  other  of  her  Ma- 
jesty's Council  I  perceived  were  sent  for  also,  whereby  I  con- 
ceived the  message  was  general  for  some  Council  causes.  I 
did  make  show  I  would  come  presently;  but  I  partly  de- 
sired my  Lord  of  Hunsdon,  as  I  do  now  most  earnestly  to 
you,  to  excuse  me  that  I  forbear  to  come,  being,  as  I  wrote 
to  you  this  morning,  troubled  and  grieved  both  in  heart  and 
mind.  I  am  not  unwilling,  God  knows,  to  serve  her  Ma- 
jesty wherein  I  may,  to  the  uttermost  of  my  life,  but  most 
unfit  at  this  time  to  make  repair  to  that  place,  where  so  many 
eyes  are  witnesses  of  my  open  and  great  disgraces  delivered 
from  her  Majesty's  mouth.  Wherefore,  if  by  silence  it  may 
be  passed  over,  (my  calling  for  being  but  in  a  general  sort,)  I 
pray  you  let  it  be  so ;  otherwise,  to  be  commanded  for  her 
Majesty's  service,  I  will  be  most  ready  to  it,  if  in  time  I 
may  know  it.  Fare  you  well.  In  haste,  this  afternoon,  one 
of  the  clock. 

Your  very  assured,  R.  LEICESTER.* 

No  information  that  can  be  relied  upon  has  been  found 
respecting  Gerard  de  Marini,  the  writer  of  the  follow- 
ing letter,  and  nothing  is  known  of  the  "  fault"  for 
which  he  asks  Hattoii's  pardon : — 

TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  I  could  wish  that  these  my  dutiful  lines  should  attend 
some  time  of  your  Honour's  leisure  before  they  should  pre- 
sume to  trouble  you;  but  knowing  how  hardly  they  may 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  54b. 
VOL.  I.  H 


98  THE   LIFE   AND  TIMES   OF  [1578. 

then  find  such  opportunity,  as  I  crave  they  might,  to  present 
my  humble  service  to  your  noble  favour,  I  fear  me  they  shall 
be  constrained  to  press  more  boldly  into  your  presence  than 
becometh  them,  unless  they  should,  through  pusillanimity, 
leave  that  unperformed  for  which  they  come  ;  in  which  case, 
I  trust  your  wonted  courtesy  will  hold  them  favourably  ex- 
cused. After  they  have  kissed  your  virtuous  hands  (as  with 
due  reverence  I  also  do  in  heart),  they  are  first  most  humbly 
to  desire  in  my  behalf  your  honourable  pardon  for  my  long 
silence;  and  then  to  represent  unto  the  same  the  good  and 
due  remembrance  which  I  have  of  all  the  favours  which  your 
goodness  hath  bestowed  on  me  at  my  divers  needs,  for  which 
as  I  acknowledge  myself  most  bounden  unto  your  Honour, 
so  am  I,  and  will  be  always,  ready  to  employ  the  uttermost  of 
my  small  power  in  your  service,  and  repute  it  a  great  grace 
when  you  would  vouchsafe  to  command  it.  Hastily,  and  to 
conclude ;  they  shall  advertise  you  that  I  shall  ever  have  in 
mind  to  beseech  Almighty  God  for  the  preservation  of  your 
happy  estate,  with  increase  of  honour,  fruition  of  your  con- 
tentation,  and  all  perfect  felicity.  Thus  having  confessed 
my  fault,  desired  pardon,  and  insinuated  my  duty  unto  your 
Honour,  with  most  lowly  request  of  continuance  of  your 
accustomed  favour  towards  me,  I  now  think  it  meet  to  for- 
bear to  interrupt  your  honourable  affairs  any  longer.  From 
Paris,  the  23rd  of  October  1578. 

Your  Honour's  most  affectionate  poor  servant, 

GHERARDE  DE  MARiNi.a 

In  November,  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  renewed 
his  application  that  Hatton  would  again  intercede  for 
him  with  the  Queen : — 

TO     SIR     CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  As  the  remembrance  of  your  honourable  friendship 
and  travails  for  me  in  this  my  long  distress  do  restrain  me 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891. 


VET.  38.]  SIR  CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  99 

from  importunity,  so  the  respect  of  my  duty  towards  her 
Majesty,  and  the  great  desire  I  have  to  recover  her  gracious 
favour,  will  not  suffer  me  long  to  be  silent;  but  still,  at 
convenient  opportunity,  to  renew  my  old  suit  unto  you  for 
the  continuance  of  your  honourable  intercession  for  me  to 
her  Majesty,  for  the  attaining  of  her  princely  benign  good- 
ness. I  do  assure  myself  that  your  Honour  pretermitteth  no 
convenient  time,  and  so  I  understand  also  by  relation  from 
some  of  my  very  good  friend? ;  but  yet  have  I  been  bold,  for 
these  respects  which  I  tell  you,  to  pray  you  to  do  that  which 
of  your  own  honourable  inclination  you  are  always  most  will- 
ing to  do.  So,  ceasing  further  to  trouble  you  at  this  present, 
I  heartily  commend  you  to  the  grace  of  God.  From  Lam- 
beth, this  15th  of  November  1578. 

Yours  in  Christ^  EDM.  CANTUAR.a 

The  "  cousin  Cheke,"  who  brought  Mr.  Davison's  next 
letter  to  Hatton,  was  Sir  Henry  Cheke,  some  time  Secre- 
tary to  the  Council  in  the  North,  first  cousin  to  Davi- 
son's  wife,  and  nephew  of  Mary,  daughter  of  Peter  Cheke, 
of  the  Isle  of  Wight,  Lord  Burghley's  first  wife : — 

TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  This  bearer,  my  cousin  Cheke,  can  so  particularly 
inform  your  Honour  of  our  success  at  Ghent,  together  with 
such  other  particularities  as  have  occurred  since  my  last,  as 
I  forbear  by  him  to  trouble  you  with  a  long  letter ;  and  the 
rather,  because  the  subject  presently  offered  is  such  as  I  am 
sure  would  little  delight  you..  I  beseech  your  Honour,  there- 
fore, to  excuse  this  my  shortness  ;  and  at  all  times  to  dispose 
of  my  poor  service  as  of  him  that  resteth  faithfully  at  your 
Honour's  devotion,  whom  I  most  humbly  commend  to  the 
grace  and  providence  of  God.  From  Bruges,  the  18th  of 
November  1578. 

Your  Honour's  humbly  bounden, 

W.    DAVISON.b 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  30b.  b  Ibid.  15891,  f.  106b. 


100  THE   LIFE  AND   TIMES   OF  [1578. 

Sir  Amias  Paulet  wrote  to  Hatton  from  Paris,  in 
December,  informing  him  of  the  approaching  arrival  of 
Simyer  to  negotiate  the  Queen's  marriage  with  the 
Duke  of  Anjou,  and  who  arrived  in  January  following/ 
Paulet's  letter  shows  also  the  distracted  state  of  France : — 

TO    SIR   CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

IT  may  please  your  Honour  to  pardon  my  long  silence, 
which  I  could  excuse  in  reasonable  manner,  if  I  did  not 
believe  that  your  good  opinion  of  me  would  not  easily  admit 
any  sinister  impression  ;  and  therefore  presume  upon  your 
favourable  interpretation,  I  will  say  no  more  but  that  in  my 
last  packet  my  leisure  would  not  permit  me  to  write  unto 
any  other  than  to  the  Secretaries,  saving  two  or  three  words 
to  my  Lord  of  Leicester ;  and,  in  my  other  dispatch,  I  may 
say  truly,  that  I  know  no  matter  worthy  of  you ;  and  now 
it  must  suffice  you  to  be  advertised  that  Simyer  hath  taken 
his  leave  of  the  King,  and  cometh  unto  you  accompanied 
with  ten  or  twelve  gentlemen,  and  his  whole  train,  esteemed 
to  amount  to  forty  horse,  or  near  thereabouts.  The  Pro- 
testants continue  in  their  accustomed  jealousies,  and  especi- 
ally of  [?  the]  Queen-Mother,  whose  painful  journey  into 
Languedoc  hath  been  with  small  profit  hitherunto,  the  Pro- 
testants refusing  to  come  to  any  conference  with  her.  The 
other  subjects  of  the  Realm  seem  to  be  no  better  satisfied, 
requiring  with  threatenings  to  be  restored  to  their  ancient 
form  of  government.  They  will  pay  as  in  the  time  of  Louis 
the  Twelfth,  and  no  more.  It  may  be  doubted  lest  this  dis- 
contentment have  such  furtherers  and  favourers  as  will  bring 
the  same  to  some  dangerous  issue ;  and  I  would  believe  it,  if 
I  did  not  think  that  by  the  cunning  and  policy  of  some  great 
personages  the  full  rage  of  this  storm  will  fall  upon  the  Pro- 
testants. It  seemeth  that  the  King  is  not  greatly  troubled 
with  these  alterations,  and  it  perchance  fareth  with  him  as 
with  those  who,  being  sick  in  extremity,  feel  not  their  own 

a  Lodge,  Illustrations  of  British  History,  ii.  143. 


JST.  38.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  101 

sickness.  His  troubles  and  dangers  are  so  thick  and  so  many 
as  he  cannot  easily  judge  which  require th  the  speediest  re- 
medy. The  game  is  already  begun  in  Gascony,  where  La 
Reulle  hath  been  lately  surprised  by  the  Catholics,  not  with- 
out some  slaughter.  It  may  please  your  Honour  to  be  mind- 
ful of  my  revocation ;  wherein  you  shall  show  your  good-will 
towards  me,  and  shall  bind  me  to  be  at  your  commandment, 
as  knoweth  the  Almighty,  who  always  preserve  your  Honour. 
From  Paris,  the  6th  of  December  1578. 

Your  Honour's  to  command,  A.  PAULETT.* 

It  appears  from  the  following  letter  that  Lord  Burghley 
had  disapproved  of  some  suit  of  Hatton's  arising  out  of 
a  grant  which  the  Queen  had  made  to  him : — 

FROM    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON    TO    LORD    BURGHLEY. 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD,  I  humbly  thank  you  for  your  most 
honourable  letters.  I  am  fully  persuaded  that  duty  to  her 
Majesty,  and  not  any  other  private  respect  to  me  or  against 
me,  hath  led  you  into  the  course  you  hold.  I  heartily  com- 
mend you  for  it,  and  reverence  you  in  that,  as  in  the  rest  of 
your  faithful  and  most  diligent  dealings  in  this  estate,  you 
rightly  deserve,  and  I  in  truth  am  bound  to  witness. 

My  poor  case  hath  no  defence  ;  demisso  vultu  dicendum, 
rogo.  I  ask,  because  I  want :  my  reward  is  made  less,  but  I 
confess  my  unworthiness.  I  do  my  service  with  diligence  and 
travail,  according  to  God's  gift  in  me  ;  and  therefore  in  chari- 
table goodness  I  should  not  in  any  reasonable  cause  be  so 
contemptuously  rejected.  Evil  men  are  made  examples;  but 
I,  that  made  no  offence,  should  not  be  punished  for  Grey's 
fault.  I  seek  a  debt  which  grew  to  me  through  her  Majesty's 
reward;  but  your  Lordship's  direction  will  lead  me  to  fur- 
ther charge,  without  any  comfort  of  her  Majesty's  care  and 
goodness  in  the  gift  she  made  to  relieve  me.  But,  Sir,  if  this 
be  for  her  general  service,  I,  in  my  little  particular,  most 
humbly  submit  myself  not  only  without  offence  towards 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  108. 


102  THE   LIFE   AND  TIMES   OF  [1578. 

your  Lordship,  but  with  sincere  and  hearty  good  liking  of 
your  Lordship's  proceedings ;  and,  touching  my  present  state, 
I  will  justify  it  to  be  reasonable  and  every  way  agreeable 
with  my  duty  and  estate.  How  it  is  hindered,  I  hear  by  her 
Majesty  ;  but  by  whom  I  know  not :  but  I  know  and  feel  it  is 
an  easy  thing  to  do  harm,  and  therefore  will  pray  to  God 
to  give  us  grace  to  do  good  each  to  other,  while  we  may. 
I  hope  your  Lordship  will  not  hinder  me,  because  my  doings 
are  direct  in  this  suit ;  I  offered  her  Majesty  what  I  am 
able,  to  the  advancement  of  her  ordinary  revenue.  I  did 
acknowledge  my  gain,  through  her  goodness,  for  my  com- 
fortable relief.  I  made  your  Lordship  privy,  and  you  mis- 
liked  not.  But  now  this  little  is  thought  too  much,  and  so 
do  content  myself  with  what  shall  please  her  I  am  most 
bound  to.  I  humbly  beseech  your  Lordship  not  to  conceive  so 
hardly  of  me,  that  I  will  so  rashly  forget  my  duty  toward  you. 
I  love  you  according  to  your  worthiness,  and  I  will  serve 
you  for  your  goodness  towards  me  heretofore,  so  long  as  I 
live.  No  cause  shall  lead  me  to  mislike  you,  for  I  believe  in 
my  heart  you  will  do  nothing  but  that  is  good  and  honour- 
able. And  so,  with  the  commendation  of  my  faithful  good- 
will, I  humbly  take  my  leave.  This  14th  day  of  December 
1578. 

Your  good  Lordship's  most  bound  poor  friend, 

CHRISTOPHER  HATTON.a 

Doctor  Thomas  Bynge,  the  writer  of  the  next  letter, 
was  Master  of  Clare  Hall,  Cambridge,  and  was  the 
Chancellor  of  that  University  in  1572  and  1578 : — 

TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

THOUGH  I  doubted  not,  Right  Honourable,  but  this  bearer 
would  not  only  advertise  your  Honour  sufficiently  of  his  late 
success  in  our  election  of  Fellows,  but  also  report  of  my 
duty  therein  accordingly;  yet  I  was  right  glad  to  take  the 
occasion  by  him  to  be  the  presenter  thereof  myself;  the 

3  Murdin's  State  Papers,  p.  318. 


JET.  38.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  103 

rather,  for  that  I  am  therewithal  to  render  to  your  Honour 
my  most  humble  thanks  for  the  great  courtesy  which  your 
Honour  vouchsafed  me  this  last  summer  at  the  Court  at 
Audley  End  ;a  whereby  I  have  ever  sithence  accounted  myself 
so  much  indebted  unto  your  Honour,  that  I  heartily  wish  my 
poor  service  in  any  respect  could  be  such  as  might  seem 
worthy  your  Honour's  acceptation.  Howbeit,  what  it  is,  or 
how  simple  soever  it  is,  I  am  to  crave  that  it  would  please 
you  to  reckon  it  to  be  at  your  commandment.  And  so,  most 
humbly  taking  my  leave,  I  commit  your  Honour  to  the  blessed 
tuition  of  the  Almighty.  From  Cambridge,  this  24th  of  De- 
cember 1578. 

Your  Honour's  humbly  at  commandment, 

BYNGE.b 


Sir  Amias  Paulefs  first  letter  to  Hatton,  in  1579,  is 
only  remarkable  for  the  notice  it  contains  of  the  Order  of 
Saint  Esprit,  which  was  instituted  by  Henry  the  Third, 
on  the  30th  of  December  1578  :— 

TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

IT  may  please  your  Honour  to  bear  with  these  few  lines 
until  my  hand  shall  be  strengthened  with  the  news  of  my 
successor  ;  and  I  trust  to  trouble  you  with  longer  letters,  if 
any  good  occasion  be  ministered.  This  Christmas  yieldeth 
no  new  thing  worthy  of  the  writing,  and  this  winter  season 
serve  th  for  a  bridle  to  our  French  humours  ;  and  yet  the 
same  break  out  in  some  places  into  dangerous  accidents.  In 
Provence,  no  quietness;  open  wars  in  Languedoc,  in  Guyenne, 
towns  surprised  of  both  sides  ;  and  yet  Queen  Mother  per- 
sisteth  to  urge  a  conference,  whereof  no  good  effect  is  ex- 
pected. Burgoigne,  Normandy,  and  other  provinces  are 
nothing  appeased,  and  will  accept  no  moderation  of  their  de- 
mands; and  some  think  that  the  King  shall  be  forced  to 
yield  to  the  malice  of  the  time.  The  new  Order  of  Knight- 
hood hath  been  celebrated  with  great  solemnity  ;  and  although 

a  Vide  ante.  b  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  46. 


104  THE   LIFE  AND   TIMES   OF  [1579. 

this  Order  be  especially  affected  by  Knights  of  the  Romish 
religion,  yet  the  Bishop  of  Rome  hath  not  yet  allowed  thereof, 
and  his  ambassador  hath  refused  to  assist  at  the  ceremonies. 
The  Duke  of  Guise  will  see  the  next  spring  before  he  come 
to  the  court.  I  am  advertised  divers  ways  of  your  friendly 
furtherance  to  my  revocation ;  most  humbly  praying  you  to 
take  hold  upon  every  good  occasion  occurring.  And  thus  I 
commit  your  Honour  to  the  merciful  tuition  of  the  Almighty. 
From  Paris,  the  12th  of  January  1578  [1578-9]. 

Your  Honour's  to  command,  A.  POULETT.R 

The  departure  of  the  Duke  of  Anjou  from  the  Low 
Countries,  in  February,  was  announced  to  Hatton,  with 
other  intelligence,  by  Mr.  Davison,  on  the  8th  of  that 
month : — 

TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  If  I  seem  slow  in  remembering  your  Honour  with  my 
letters,  1  beseech  you  excuse  it  with  the  want  of  leisure, 
which  doth  many  times  restrain  my  will.  Now,  in  part  to 
make  the  amends,  the  best  news  I  can  send  unto  your  Honour 
is  the  flight  of  the  Duke  of  Anjou  from  hence  to  Ale^on,  I 
wot  not  whether  with  his  greater  discontentment,  or  this 
Country's  good  liking.  He  was  appointed  to  stay  a  time  at 
La  Fere,  upon  the  frontier  of  Picardy ;  but  that  deliberation 
was  suddenly  altered  upon  the  return  of  his  secretary  out 
of  England.  His  ambassador  remaining  here  doth,  notwith- 
standing, make  great  instance  to  have  the  Deputies  of  all 
the  Provinces  assembled,  to  deliberate  upon  the  renouncing 
of  their  subjection  to  the  King  of  Spain,  and  accepting  of  his 
master  for  their  Prince,  in  case  they  do  intend  to  change 
masters,  as  they  have  often  borne  him  in  hand.  But  this 
motion  is  not  without  impediments.  The  new  solicited  peace 
hangeth  in  suspense.  The  Emperor's  ambassador  is  returned 
once  again  to  the  enemy  to  break  with  him  in  that  behalf, 
upon  whose  success  dependeth  the  burying  or  reviving  of  the 

»  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  34. 


JST.  38.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  105 

Duke  of  Anjou's  motion.  The  Marquis  of  Haurech  is  em- 
ployed in  Artois  to  hinder  the  intended  reconcilement  of 
those  frontier  provinces  with  the  enemy,  where  it  is  doubted 
he  shall  effect  little.  In  Flanders  the  boors  have  taken  arms 
against  the  soldiers  in  respect  of  the  spoils  committed  amongst 
them,  and  have  this  last  week  disarmed  two  companies  of 
French,  and  defeated  three  companies  of  Scots  with  one 
Campbell  their  colonel,  in  the  villages  of  Isegem  and 
Mespelare,  between  Alst  and  Dendremond.  The  rest  of  the 
soldiers  do  upon  this  accident  fortify  themselves  as  they  best 
may  for  their  surety  and  defence,  and  I  doubt  the  mischief 
will  not  rest  where  it  is.  A  cornet  of  the  D.  Casimer's 
reystres  hath  been  this  last  week  defeated  about  Guyeck 
upon  the  Maes,  by  the  enemy ;  the  Walloons  lie  yet  in  Meinen 
and  Cassels,  attending  their  first  two  months'  pay  promised 
them  by  the  accord.  The  enemy  is  passed  to  the  hither  side 
of  the  Maes,  having  abandoned  the  enterprise  of  Guelder, 
which  he  made  a  countenance  to  besiege.  Some  think  his 
drift  is,  to  cut  off  as  many  as  he  can  of  the  States'  reystres, 
and  other  forces,  which  lie  straggling  over  the  country.  The 
Colonels  of  that  Nation  do  solicit  hard  for  pay,  but  hitherto 
to  little  purpose.  If  they  be  dismissed  ill-contented  as  they 
are  yet,  it  is  doubted  they  will  take  a  sluttish  farewell.  Here 
is  news  out  of  Spain  of  the  death  of  another  of  the  King's 
sons,  the  certainty  thereof  may  be  known  of  his  ambassador 
Mendoza.  Here,  commending  your  Honour  to  the  provi- 
dence of  the  Almighty,  I  most  humbly  take  my  leave.  At 
Antwerp,  the  8th  of  February  1578-9. 

Your  Honour's  humbly  at  commandment, 

W.  DAVISON.* 

Queen  Elizabeth's  instructions  to  Sir  Amias  Paulet, 
which  are  not  dated,  but  were  probably  sent  about  Fe- 
bruary in  this  year,  respecting  her  marriage  with  the 
Duke  of  Anjou,  are  extremely  interesting,  and  bear  evi- 
dent marks  of  having  been  dictated  by  Elizabeth  herself. 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  37b. 


106  THE   LIFE  AND  TIMES   OF  [1579. 

After  stating  her  objections  to  the  conditions  proposed 
by  Simyer,  she  expresses  her  suspicion  that  the  youth- 
ful suitor  sought  her  "fortune"  and  not  her  "person,'7 
in  terms  which  a  wealthy  heiress  would  now  use  towards 
a  lover  who  had  shewn  rather  too  much  attention  to  the 
marriage-settlement.  The  hint  that  the  Duke  ought  to 
have  come  to  England,  and  the  satirical  allusion  to  the 
discreditable  termination  of  his  proceedings  in  the  Low 
Countries,  are  very  neatly  conveyed,  while  the  com- 
placency with  which  she  adverts  to  her  own  attractions, 
personal  and  mental,  is  perfectly  characteristic.  Her 
praise  vof  Simyer,  whom  Camden  calls  "  a  most  choice 
courtier,  exquisitely  skilled  in  love  toys,  pleasant  con- 
ceits, and  court  dalliances,"  will  not  pass  unnoticed  by 
those  who  remember  the  Queen  of  Scots'  remark  respect- 
ing her  conduct  towards  hima : — 

THE    QUEEN    TO    SIR    AMIAS    PAULET. 

TRUSTY  &c.,  Finding  De  Simyer,  at  a  certain  late  con- 
ference between  him  and  some  of  our  Council  about  the  treaty 
of  marriage  between  the  Duke  his  master  and  us,  to  insist 
very  peremptorily  upon  certain  articles  that  have  always 
heretofore  been  denied  to  such  Princes  as  in  former  time  have 
sought  us  in  way  of  marriage,  as  also  to  the  King,  the  said 
Duke's  brother,  (a  thing  falling  out  far  contrary  to  our  ex- 
pectation,) considering  that  before  his  repair  hither  we  caused 
one  of  our  Secretaries  to  advertise  him  (upon  view  of  certain 
letters  of  his  directed  to  the  King's  ambassador  here,  by  which 
he  signified  unto  him  that  he  was  to  repair  hither  about  the 
interview  and  the  concluding  of  the  articles,)  that  our  mean- 
ing was  not  to  enter  into  any  treaty  of  articles,  being  re- 
solved not  to  yield  to  any  other  than  were  before  agreed  on 
between  us  and  other  Princes  that  have  sought b  like 

a  Vide  ante.  b  The  MS.  is  torn  away  in  these  and  other  places. 


Mi\  38.]  SIR  CHRISTOPHER  HATTON.  107 

case,  and  therefore  advised  him  to  forbear  to if 

he  were  sent  to  any  such  end;  only  thus that 

in  case  any  of  the  said  articles  were  doubtful  or  obscure,  to 
explain  and  make  them  more  clear.  We  have  therefore 
thought  meet,  for  that  we  know  not  what  to  judge  of  such  a 
strainable  kind  of  proceeding,  even  at  that  time  when  to 
our  seeming  we  were  growing  to  a  conclusion  touching  the 
interview,  to  acquaint  you  therewith,  to  the  end  that  you 
may  let  both  the  King  and  Monsieur  know  what  we  conceive 
thereof.  And  for  that  you  may  the  more  substantially  and 
fully  deal  therein,  you  shall  understand  that  the  articles, 
upon  which  he  did  at  the  said  conference  with  certain  of 
our  Council  insist,  were  three.  The  first,  that  the  said  Duke 
might  jointly  have  authority  with  us  to  dispose  of  all  things 
donative  within  this  our  Realm  and  other  our  dominions. 
The  second,  that  he  might  be,  after  marriage,  crowned  King ; 
offering  certain  cautions,  that  nothing  should  be  done  thereby 
to  the  prejudice  of  our  Realm.  And  lastly,  that  he  might 
have  threescore  thousand  pounds'  pension  during  his  life. 
Touching  the  first,  the  inconveniencies  were  laid  before  him 
by  our  said  Council,  who  declared  unto  him  that  it  was  a 
matter  that  greatly  toucheth  our  Regality,  insomuch  as  Mon- 
sieur might  have  thereby  vocem  negativam  ;  and  also,  that, 
in  the  marriage  between  the  King  of  Spain  and  our  late 
sister,  the  contents  of  that  demand  was  by  an  especial  article 
prohibited  in  the  treaty  between  them,  which  afterwards  was 
ratified  by  Parliament:  yet  was  he  not  without  great  diffi- 
culty drawn  to  desist  from  urging  us  to  yield  our  consent 
therein,  notwithstanding  he  was  plainly  given  to  understand 
that  our  consenting  thereto  could  not  but  breed  a  dangerous 
alienation  of  our  Subjects'  goodwill  from  us.  And,  for  the 
other  two  articles,  it  was  showed  unto  him,  that,  the  con- 
sideration of  the  said  articles  being  committed  to  our  whole 
Council,  it  was  by  them  after  long  deliberation  had  thereon 
resolved,  that  they  were  not  presently  to  be  granted  or  con- 
sidered of,  but  by  the  Counsel  of  the  whole  Realm  in  Parlia- 
ment, without  whose  consent  they  could  no  wise  be  accorded 


108  THE   LIFE  AND  TIMES   OF  [1579. 

unto,  and  therefore  thought  meet  to  be  held  in  suspense  until 
the  Duke's  coming  over ;  with  which  answers  he  not  resting 
satisfied,  did  still  peremptorily  insist  in  pressing  the  granting 
of  the  same,  plainly  protesting  as  well  to  ourself  as  to  our 
Council,  that  though  he  had  very  ample  and  large  authority 
to  treat  and  deal  in  the  cause,  yet  durst  he  not  take  upon  him 
(considering  what  curious  eyes  there  were  bent  to  behold  his 
actions  and  doings  in  this  cause)  to  qualify  the  said  articles. 
And  th  .  .  .  would  no  otherwise  be  satisfied  unless  he  might 
have  our  private  allowance  and  assurance  that  the  said  .... 
articles  should  be  both  pro ed  by  con- 
sent of  Parliament ;  wherein,  though  it  was  very 

unto  him,  ....  dishonourable  it  would  be  for  us  to  give  any 
such  private  assurance  in  a  matter  that  rested  in  the  allowance 
and  consent  of  others,  and  how  much  the  same  would  mislike 
our  subjects  that  any  such  thing  should  be  yielded  unto  be- 
fore such  time  as  it  were  seen  what  contentment  of  our  per- 
sons might  grow  by  the  interview,  yet  did  he  not  forbear  still 
to  press  us  therein.  Whereupon,  we  finding  that  by  no  per- 
suasion that  could  be  used,  either  by  us  or  by  our  Council, 
he  could  be  induced  to  allow  of  our  answers,  both  we  and 
certain  of  our  Council  did  plainly  let  him  know  that  such  a 
kind  of  insisting  upon  such  articles  as  had  been  denied  to 
other  Princes,  (specially  having  before  his  repair  hither  let 
him  understand  that  our  meaning  was  not  to  alter  former 
articles,  but  only  to  clear  such  as  were  obscure  and  doubtful,) 
did  minister  unto  us  just  cause  of  suspicion,  either  to  think 
that  they  had  no  mind  of  further  proceeding  (by  standing 
upon  such  hard  points  as  in  reason  we  could  not  yield  unto), 
or  else  that  they  sought  this  match  to  some  other  end  than 
hitherto  hath  been  by  them  pretended,  having  always  here- 
tofore, as  well  by  letters  as  by  most  earnest  speeches  and 
protestations,  given  out,  that  not  our  fortune  but  our  per- 
son was  the  only  thing  that  was  sought:  which,  upon  the  con- 
clusion seeming  to  fall  out  otherwise,  as  manifestly  appeareth 
by  their  insisting  upon  points  chiefly  incidental,  and  depending 
upon  our  fortune,  giveth  us  just  cause  to  suspect  that  the 


JET.  38.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER    HATTON.  109 

mark  that  is  shot  at,  is  our  fortune  and  not  our  person;  for 
if  the  affection  were  so  great  as  is  pretended,  neither  would 
the  Duke  have  directed  him,  his  Minister,  to  have  stood  upon 
so  hard  conditions,  nor  himself  made  so  great  difficulty  to 
have  come  over  and  seen  us  without  standing  upon  so  many 
ceremonies,  being  persuaded  that  a  Duke  of  Anjou  could 
receive  no  dishonour  by  taking  a  journey  to  see  a  Queen  of 
England,  whatsoever  success  the  end  of  his  coming  took; 
when  as,  at  the  least,  there  could  not  but  grow  thereby  in- 
crease of  friendship.  For  we  are  well  assured  that  his  repair 
unto  us  could  not  be  accompanied  with  harder  success  (we 
will  not  say  with  so  great  dishonour)  than  his  late  voyage 
into  the  Low  Countries  ;  and  therefore  we  saw  no  cause  why 
the  one  might  not  be  performed  with  as  little  difficulty  as  the 
other,  if  they  were  both  sought  with  like  goodwill  and  devo- 
tion. It  was  also  declared  unto  him,  that  if  they  had  to  deal 
with  a  Princess  that  had  either  some  def  ....  of  body,  or 

some  other  notable  defect  of  nature,  or  1 ts  of 

the  mind  fit  for  one  of  our  place  and  quality,  such  a  kind  of 
strainable  proceeding  (carrying  a  greater  show  of  profit  than 
of  goodwill)  might  in  some  sort  have  been  tolerated.  But, 
considering  how  otherwise,  our  fortune  laid  aside,  it  hath 
pleased  God  to  bestow  His  gifts  upon  us  in  good  measure, 
which  we  do  ascribe  to  the  Giver,  and  not  glory  in  them  as 
proceeding  from  ourselves,  (being  no  fit  trumpet  to  set  out 
our  own  praises,)  we  may  in  true  course  of  modesty  think 
ourself  worthy  of  as  great  a  Prince  as  Monsieur  is,  without 
yielding  to  such  hard  conditions  as  by  persons  of  greater 
quality  than  himself  (being  denied  upon  just  cause)  hath  not 
been  stood  upon.  And  so  we  concluded  with  him,  that 
seeing  we  saw  apparently  by  their  course  of  proceeding  that 
we  were  not  sought  either  with  that  affection  or  to  that  end 
we  looked  for,  that  we  had  just  cause  to  think  ourselves  in 
this  action  not  so  well  dealt  with  as  appertained  to  one  of 
our  place  and  quality;  having  not  without  great  difficulty 
won  in  ourself  a  disposition  to  yield  to  the  match,  in  case 
upon  the  interview  there  should  grow  a  liking  of  our  persons. 


110  THE   LIFE  AND   TIMES   OF 

Wherein  we  showed  him,  that  if  the  Duke  his  master  knew 
what  advertisements  were  received  from  Foreign  parts,  what 
effectual  persuasions  were  used  towards  us  at  home,  to  dis- 
suade us  from  the  same,  and  how  carefully  we  travailed  to 
win  our  subjects  to  allow  thereof  (who  are  not  the  best 
affected  to  a  Foreign  match),  he  should  then  see  what  wrong 
he  had  done  us  (we  will  not  say  unto  himself)  to  stand  so 
much  upon  terms  of  profit  and  reputation.  Assuring  him 
therefore,  that  seeing  we  saw  we  had  just  cause  to  doubt  that 
there  was  not  that  account  made  of  our  plain  and  friendly 
dealing  in  this  action  towards  him  that  we  looked  for,  and 
as  we  conceived  that  we  have  deserved,  that  the  Duke  his 
master  should  perhaps  hereafter  hardly  draw  us  to  yield  so 
far  forth  as  we  have  already  done,  unless  we  should  find  him, 
and  that  by  effects,  to  be  otherwise  affected  towards  us  than 
as  yet  we  can  perceive  he  is ;  wishing  him  therefore,  and 
rather  advising  him,  to  proceed  in  the  other  matches  that 
by  some  of  his  nearest  friends  are  (as  we  be  not  ignorant  of) 
embraced,  whereof  it  should  seem,  by  the  manner  of  dealing, 
both  he  and  they  have  better  liking.  And  as  for  the  gentle- 
man himself,  De  Simyer,  whom  we  found  greatly  grieved 
for  that  he  saw  we  could  not  allow  of  his  insisting  upon  the 
said  articles  as  a  matter  very  offensive  unto  us,  we  did  assure 

him  that  we  had  no  cause  to  mislike  of  him,  who 

in  no  other  sort  than  either  he  was  directed; 

otherwise,  (though  his  authority  were  large,)  he  could 

not,  without  peril  to  himself,  in  respect  of  such  as  are  not 
the  best  affected  towards  him,  follow  his  own  discretion  and 
affection  to  the  cause  ;  having  found  in  him  otherwise  so  great 
fidelity  towards  his  master,  so  rare  a  sufficiency  and  dis- 
cretion in  one  of  his  years  in  the  handling  of  the  cause,  and 
so  great  devotion  towards  the  match  itself,  as  we  had  both 
great  reason  to  like  of  him,  as  also  to  wish  that  we  had  a 
subject  so  well  able  to  serve  us.  And  therefore  we  would 
have  you  let  both  the  King  and  the  Duke  his  master  under- 
stand how  well  we  conceive  of  the  gentleman,  and  how  happy 
his  master  may  think  himself  to  have  so  rare  a  servant. 


J2T.  38.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  Ill 

Having  thus  at  large  laid  before  you  the  whole  course  of  our 
late  proceeding  with  De  Simyer,  and  the  effect  of  such  speech 
as  both  by  ourself  and  our  Council  have  been  delivered  unto 
him,  we  nothing  doubt  but  that  you  will  report  the  same  both 
to  the  King  and  to  the  Duke  in  that  good  sort  as  both  they 
may  be  induced  to  see  their  error,  and  we  discharged  of  such 
calumniations  as  perhaps  by  such  as  are  maliciously  affected 
towards  us  in  that  Court  may  be  given  out  against  us* 

YOUR  SOVEREIGN/ 

In  February,  and  again  in  March,  Hatton  was  made 
acquainted  by  Sir  Amias  Paulet  with  what  had  taken 
place  in  France ;  but  those  letters  are  not  of  much  in- 
terest : — 

TO  SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

IT  may  please  your  Honour  to  be  advertised  that  I  have 
received  your  courteous  and  friendly  letters  of  the  20th  of 
the  last,  and  may  perceive  by  her  Majesty's  letters  of  the 
same  date,  signifying  her  gracious  pleasure  touching  my  revo- 
cation, that  your  travail  in  my  behalf  hath  been  no  less  friendly 
than  effectual.  This  is  not  the  first  time  that  I  have  tasted 
of  your  favour ;  and  can  remember,  and  will  not  forget,  that 
at  some  other  time  it  hath  pleased  you  to  use  me  with  like 
roundness.  I  presume  to  find  you  in  this  good  disposition 
towards  me  at  my  coming  into  England,  where  I  trust  to  be 
shortly  by  your  good  furtherance ;  and  here,  and  there,  will 
be  always  at  your  commandment.  No  change  here  of  late. 
The  governor  chased  out  of  Provence.  La  Reulle  rendered 
to  the  Protestants.  Queen  Mother  urgeth  the  conference, 
and  yet  no  hope  of  any  good  success  to  ensue.  The  Deputies 
of  the  Provinces  are  here,  attending  the  King's  resolution, 
and  continue  peremptory  in  their  demands.  The  castle  of 
Beaucaire  is  in  danger  to  be  rendered  to  Domville.  The 
return  of  Monsieur  into  those  parts  will  discover  the  humours 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  6b. 


112  THE   LIFE   AND   TIMES   OF  [1579. 

of  this  unquiet  people,  and  now  perchance  the  King  will  be 
more  careful  to  conserve  the  goodwills  of  his  subjects.  As 
knoweth  the  Almighty,  who  always  preserve  your  Honour. 
From  Paris,  the  9th  of  February  1578  [1578-9]. 

Your  Honour's  to  command,  A.  POWLETT." 

TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

IT  may  please  your  Honour  to  give  me  leave  to  trouble 
you  sometimes  with  the  occurrents  of  these  parts  during  the 
time  of  my  abode  here ;  which  I  trust  will  be  the  shorter  by 
your  good  means,  wherein  I  have  tasted  of  your  favour  al- 
ready, and  do  not  doubt  of  the  continuance  thereof.  The 
troubles  of  Guienne  and  Languedoc  are  said  to  be  appeased, 
and  many  things  granted  in  the  favour  of  the  Protestants ;  so 
as  Queen  Mother  returneth  to  the  Court,  and  now  it  is  likely 
that  those  of  the  religion  here  shall  pass  this  year  in  quiet- 
ness. Queen  Mother  is  resolved  to  see  Monsieur  before  she 
come  hither,  and  perchance  will  do  her  good-will  to  bring 
him  with  her.  We  say  here  that  Monsieur  will  be  in  Eng- 
land very  shortly,  and  that  the  King  alloweth  of  his  journey. 
The  Provinces  continue  their  complaints ;  and  now  the  other 
Provinces,  which  had  yet  said  nothing,  make  haste  with 
double  diligence  to  overtake  the  foremost.  The  murmuring 
is  great,  and  cannot  end  without  danger  or  loss.  The  Duke 
of  Guise  is  reconciled,  and  will  be  at  the  Court  within  seven 
or  eight  days.  The  Low  Countries  must  look  for  a  fresh  as- 
sault, to  which  purpose  the  Spaniard  is  said  to  make  great 
preparations  by  sea  and  land.  I  would  think  myself  happy 
if  I  might  be  the  messenger  of  my  next  advertisements  from 
hence.  And  thus,  resting  at  your  commandment,  I  commit 
your  Honour  to  the  mercy  of  the  Highest.  From  Paris,  the 
10th  of  March  1578  [1578-9]. 

Your  Honour's  to  command,  A.  PowLETT.b 

Neither  the  date  nor  the  circumstances  mentioned  in 
this  letter  have  been  precisely  ascertained.  It  is  evi- 

*  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  47b.        b  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  55. 


JET.  39.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  113 

dent  that  Hatton  had  taken  an  active  part  in  suppress- 
ing some  riots  near  London ;  and,  from  the  remark  that 
the  affair  was  not  "  a  trifling  Pale  matter,"  it  is  probable 
that  the  riots  were  those  which  are  thus  mentioned  by 
Stow,a  and  that  this  letter  was  written  early  in  April, 
1579 — : "  A°  1579.  The  4th  of  May  were  arraigned  at 
Barnet  in  Hertfordshire  certain  men  of  Northall  Minis, 
and  the  parts  near  adjoining,  for  pulling  down  a  pale  at 
Northall,  late  set  up  (on  the  common  ground)  by  the 
Earl  of  Warwick.  Eight  of  them  were  condemned :  two 
were  brent  in  the  hand,  two  were  hanged  betwixt  Barnet 
and  Whetstone,  and  other  four  condemned  remained 
prisoners  in  Hartford  Gaol  long  after,"  &c.  This  conjec- 
ture is  the  more  likely  to  be  correct  from  Hatton  being 
then  with  Sir  Ralph  Sadler,  whose  seat  was  in  Hert- 
fordshire, not  far  from  the  scene  of  the  disturbance, 
which  evidently  arose  from  an  attempt  to  inclose  a  com- 
mon. The  subject  is  again  noticed  in  another  letter. 

TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

I  MUST  begin  with  her  Majesty's  commandment,  as  duty 
bindeth  me;  which  is  to  signify  unto  you,  Mr.  Vicechamber- 
lain,  in  how  gracious  part  she  taketh  this  your  careful  and 
diligent  service  done  for  the  dispersing  and  quieting  of  these 
rebellious  and  tumultuous  persons  lately  gathered  together 
in  those  parts.  Her  Highness  hath  been  informed  of  the 
great  pains  you  have  taken,  of  the  wise  and  discreet  orders 
which  you  have  prescribed,  as  well  for  the  establishing  of 
good  and  assured  ways  to  prevent  any  further  inconvenience 
by  these  lewd  people  for  their  proceeding,  as  to  search 
out  what  hath  been  the  cause,  as  also  their  further  intent 
in  following  this  enterprise.  These  your  doings,  I  assure 
you,  she  takes  in  most  gracious  sort.  And,  leaving  to  tell 
you  what  particularities  she  understandeth  of  your  doings 

a  Annals,  p.  685. 
VOL.  I.  I 


114  THE   LIFE  AND  TIMES   OF  [1579. 

by  sundry  means,  I  must  let  you  know  what  her  express 
pleasure  is  for  herself  to  do.  Albeit  she  was  most  desirous 
to  hear  of  your  speedy  return,  having  brought  all  things 
to  so  good  pass  as  you  have  done,  yet  being  advertised  of 
your  travail  and  watch  you  have  sustained  in  this  business, 
she  would  have  you  in  anywise  rest  you  at  least  all  day 
to-morrow,  notwithstanding  some  of  us  did  let  her  know 
that  her  former  desire  to  have  you  to  return  was  written 
by  us  unto  you  before ;  and  hath  charged  me  thus  spe- 
cially to  signify  her  pleasure  that  she  would  have  you 
take  some  rest  ere  you  put  yourself  to  travel  again;  and 
for  that  purpose  hath  she  sent  this  bearer  with  her  own 
commandment  to  you  beside,  who  can  also  declare  unto 
you  how  acceptable  your  service  is  unto  her :  and  thus 
much  by  her  Majesty's  direction.  Now,  Sir,  to  the  mat- 
ter; for  my  part  I  think  you  in  a  most  happy  hour  to 
prevent  so  great  and  dangerous  a  mischief  as  this  lewd 
enterprise  was  like  to  have  grown  unto,  both  to  her  Ma- 
jesty's person  and  to  her  estate.  I  perceive  you  find  it 
was  more  than  a  trifling  Pale  matter  ;  and  I  fear,  if  this 
be  not  made  a  full  example,  you  shall  hear  of  far  more 
greater  of  this  sort :  but  her  Majesty  is  bent  to  make  her 
subjects  know  that  she  can  and  will  mix  justice  with  mercy. 
It  is  time,  you  see,  for  us  to  look  further  into  the  dispo- 
sitions of  the  common  people  further  off,  when  so  near 
hand  they  will  so  audaciously  take  the  Prince's  authority 
into  their  hands,  I  trust  you  have  been  the  instrument 
to  save  both  treasure  and  blood,  and  that  is  a  happy  piece 
of  service.  For  my  brother's  private  respect  and  mine, 
wherein  you  have  showed  yourself  a  most  faithful  friend, 
I  will  say  no  more,  but,  what  may  lie  in  so  small  powers 
to  requite,  either  you  must  be  sure  of  it,  or  God  send 
shame  upon  us.  I  will  here  end,  and  pray  God  to  send 
you  all  good  hap,  even  as  I  can  wish  for  myself;  and  refer 
the  rest  to  this  bearer,  who  must  excuse  my  brother,  for 
that  it  was  late,  and  I  willed  him  not  to  stay  for  any  letter 
from  him,  for  he  was  a-bed  and  asleep,  and  now  past  11 


JET.  39.]  SIR  CHRISTOPHER  HATTON.  115 

o'clock,  and  besides  troubled  with  his  gout.  God  be  with 
you,  and  commend  me  to  Sir  Ralph  Sadler.  Your  most 
assured,  Ro.  LEICESTER.* 

Walsingham  also  wrote  to  Hatton  about  the  riots  in 
Hertfordshire  ;  and  his  letter  proves  not  only  that  he 
was  familiarly  called  by  the  Queen  her  "  Mutton,"  but 
that  the  term  was  well  known  to  the  Court ; — 

TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  I  acquainted  her  Majesty  this  afternoon  with  the  par- 
ticular letters  you  sent  me,  who  did  very  greatly  commend 
your  discreet  manner  of  proceeding ;  and  willed  me  to  let  you 
understand,  that,  upon  report  made  unto  her  of  an  outrage 
committed  upon  certain  of  Sir  John  Brockett's  sheep,  she 
feareth  greatly  her  Mutton,  lest  he  should  take  some  harm 
amongst  those  disordered  people.  I  am  glad,  Sir,  that  mat- 
ters are  so  well  appeased  that  her  Majesty  may  be  merry 
withal,  and  no  further  cause  of  your  absence  from  hence ;  at 
whose  return,  upon  conference  with  you,  her  Majesty  and 
my  Lords  mean  to  take  order  for  the  extending  of  such 
punishment  upon  the  offenders  as  the  quality  of  their  offences 
requireth,  and  may  serve  for  a  terror  to  others.  And  so,  pray- 
ing you,  good  Mr.  Vice-Chamberlain,  to  commend  me  to  Sir 
Ralph  Sadler,  your  colleague,  I  commend  you  to  God's  good 
protection.  At  the  Court,  the  23rd  of  April  1579. 

FRAN.  WALSINGHAM. 

Postscript.  We  are  at  this  present  so  troubled  with  St. 
George's  ceremonies,b  as  we  cannot  thoroughly  consult  upon 
matters  of  substance.0 

Several  curious  letters  occur  from  Henry  Howard,  who 
was  apparently  the  second  son  of  Henry  Earl  of  Surrey, 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  46b. 

b  The  observance  of  the  Feast  of  St.  George  by  the  Knights  of  the  Garter. 
c  Additional  MSS.  16801,  f.  36b. 

i2 


116  THE   LIFE   AND   TIMES   OF  [1579. 

and  was  created  Earl  of  Northampton  by  James  the  First. 
His  eminent  talents  did  not  procure  him  any  share  of 
the  Queen's  favour  until  the  latter  part  of  her  reign, 
though  he  used  all  the  usual  arts  to  propitiate  her.  It 
is  not  certain  that  this  curious  letter,  which  was  accom- 
panied by  a  present  for  the  Queen,  was  addressed  to  Hat- 
ton,  whose  relationship  to  Howard  has  not  been  traced  ;— 

FROM    HENRY    HOWARD. 

As  I  have  ever  been  too  well  acquainted  with  my  own  de- 
fects to  challenge  any  place  among  the  chosen,  so,  lest  by 
negligence  I  might  be  cast  among  the  reprobate,  I  thought 
good  (my  own  dear  Cousin)  to  require  your  favour  in  pre- 
senting my  humble  service  to  her  Majesty,  with  assured 
warrant  that  a  number,  which  have  made  more  curtesies,  have 
not  said  so  many  prayers  for  her  Majesty  as  I  have  done  since 
her  departure  from  this  place;  for  men's  minds  are  never 
more  inclined  to  contemplate  than  while  the  senses  are  sus- 
pended from  their  chief  felicity.  There  is  no  bush  nor  flower 
in  this  garden  which  yieldeth  not  a  comfort  or  a  corrysine. 
Violets  are  gathered  to  make  conserve.  Rosemary  begins  to 
bloom,  but  it  is  too  common.  Primroses  seem  more  pleasant 
for  their  season,  than  sweet  by  their  favour.  Eglantine  hath 
ten  delights  for  every  other's  one,  if  it  had  no  prickles ;  and 
heartsease  is  so  raised  upon  the  tops  of  the  walls  as  I  cannot 
reach  it.  The  grace  which  cometh  from  the  windows  is  most 
welcome,  for  by  this  mean  I  can  say  what  was,  though  wiser 
men  than  I  can  hardly  tell  what  shall  be.  Every  favour 
brings  a  thirst,  but  the  streams  retire  ;  and  every  fancy 
putteth  us  in  hope  of  fruit,  but  Tantalus  is  famished.  This 
sharp  sauce  to  my  sweet  conceits  enforceth  me  to  write  and 
seek  that  comfort,  by  assurance  of  her  Majesty's  good  health, 
which  cannot  be  conceived  by  my  deepest  meditations  in  her 
absence.  And  though  among  so  many  heaps  of  dainty  pre- 
sents as  other  men's  abundance  may  bring  forth  according  to 
x  the  merit  of  her  Majesty's  great  bounty,  this  simple  pledge 


ML\  39.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER  HATTON.  117 

and  token  of  my  duty  may  be  driven  to  shrink  aside,  and 
hide  itself  for  fear  of  some  disgrace ;  yet,  if  it  please  her  to 
conceive  that  some  things  are  as  welcome  for  their  figure  as 
other  for  their  weight,  and  that  the  sender  of  this  token 
deemeth  not  the  richest  crown  in  Europe  worthy  of  that 
head  which  closeth  in  itself  the  treasures  of  true  wisdom,  and 
letteth  out  the  springs  of  happy  government,  I  doubt  not 
but  her  Majesty  will  accept  the  same  ex  congruo,  though 
neither  I  nor  anything  of  mine  can  claim  her  favour  ex  con- 
digno.  The  fancy,  many  years  agone,  hath  been  derived  from 
the  Franciscans;  but  I  am  much  deceived  if,  by  the  turning 
of  one  loop  or  two,  her  Majesty  may  not  convert  it  to  a 
truelove's  knot.  The  mean  I  know,  but  not  the  manner, 
further  than  that  I  am  assured  that  no  woman  of  less  virtue, 
grace,  and  beauty  than  the  best  can  make  this  change,  be- 
cause it  passeth  more  by  skill  than  sleight,  by  wisdom  than 
by  hazard:  only  this  I  promise,  that  whatsoever  knot  her 
Majesty  doth  bind  shall  be  my  fast  in  faith;  and  whatsoever 
band  her  fancy  shall  not  like,  shall  be  my  loose  at  liberty. 
And  thus,  my  dear  Cousin,  requiring  you  in  my  behalf  to  kiss 
that  sacred  hand,  whose  print  is  here,  though  the  pattern  be 
not  extant ;  and  withal  to  recommend  my  faith,  my  life,  and 
service  to  herself,  who  bindeth  me  more  ways  than  she  shall 
ever  know,  I  take  my  leave,  kissing  the  soil  where  her  foot 
hath  left  impression  of  so  rare  a  personage.  From  White- 
hall, this  1st  of  May  1579.  H.  HOWARD.** 

It  does  not  appear  who  the  person  was  to  whom 
Dr.  Bynge  gave  the  following  letter  of  introduction  to 
Sir  Christopher  Hatton : — 

TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  Your  honourable  message  that  it  pleased  you  to  send 
me  by  Mr.  Hamond,  a  Fellow  of  our  House,  doth  draw  me 
eftsoons  to  renew  that  duty  which  I  justly  acknowledge  I  owe 
unto  you.  And  therewithal  I  have  taken  further  boldness 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  96h. 


118  THE   LIFE  AND  TIMES   OF  [1579. 

even  to  be  a  solicitor  to  your  Honour  in  the  behalf  of 
another ;  wherein,  nevertheless,  if  I  seem  perhaps  to  presume 
too  far  as  I  am  humbly  to  crave  pardon  for  the  same,  so 
upon  monition  I  shall  be  easily  reformed:  and  yet  at  this 
present  I  could  hardly  avoid  to  yield  to  the  petition  of  this 
bearer,  who,  being  an  humble  suitor  unto  your  Honour,  de- 
sired only  my  testimony  in  furtherance  of  his  cause;  the 
report  whereof  as  I  leave  to  himself,  so  for  his  person  I  can 
truly  say,  that  I  know  him  to  be  both  discreet  and  learned, 
and,  in  the  faculty,  fit  for  the  room  he  desireth.  He  is  this 
year  to  proceed  Doctor,  and  hath  to  that  end  already  done 
acts  in  the  public  schools.  Now,  if  his  good  hap  may  be  such 
as  to  find  favour  with  your  Honour,  I  shall  be  doubly  glad: 
first,  for  my  friend's  sake,  whose  preferment  I  wish;  next, 
for  myself,  in  that  my  dutiful  meaning  hath  been  well  ac- 
cepted at  your  Honour's  hands.  Even  thus  humbly  taking 
my  leave,  I  commend  your  Honour  to  God's  most  blessed 
tuition.  From  Cambridge,  the  6th  of  May  1579.  Your 
Honour's  humbly  to  be  commanded,  THO.  BYNGE.* 

The  unfortunate  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  again 
besought  Hatton's  intercession  with  the  Queen  in  May 
of  this  year.  The  great  man  to  whom  he  alludes  was 
the  Duke  of  Anjou :  — 


TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER   HATTON. 

SIR,  The  consultation  about  the  coming  of  yonder  great 
man  (being  a  cause  of  greatest  importance)  hath  long  occu- 
pied her  Majesty  and  your  Honours  of  her  Council ;  in  which 
time  I  thought  it  my  duty  to  abstain  from  troubling  you 
with  suit  in  my  private  cause.  That  Foreign  matter  being 
(as  I  hear)  clearly  laid  aside,  so  good  opportunity  of  time 
being  offered,  I  am  bold  to  renew  my  suit,  praying  your 
Honour  to  renew  your  intercession  to  her  Majesty  for  my 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  55. 


JET.  39.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER  HATTON.  119 

restitution  to  her  favour  and  execution  of  mine  office.  I 
trust  that  the  remembrance  of  my  two  years'  restraint  of 
liberty  in  this  my  old  and  sickly  age  will  move  her  Majesty 
to  some  commiseration  over  me,  according  to  her  accus- 
tomed most  gracious  inclination  to  all  benignity,  goodness, 
and  clemency,  and  the  rather  by  your  honourable  and  good 
mediation.  So,  ceasing  further  to  trouble  your  Honour  at 
this  time,  I  heartily  commend  the  same  to  the  grace  of  God. 
From  Lambeth,  the  22nd  of  May  1579.  Yours  in  Christ, 

EDM.  CANTUAR.* 

On  the  17th  of  July  a  circumstance  occurred  which 
placed  the  lives  of  the  Queen,  the  Earl  of  Lincoln,  the 
French  ambassador  Simyer,  and  Sir  Christopher  Hat- 
ton  in  some  danger.  Being  in  her  private  barge  on  the 
Thames,  between  Deptford  and  Greenwich,  accompanied 
by  those  persons,  a  shot  was  fired  out  of  a  boat,  which 
struck  one  of  the  rowers  within  six  feet  of  her  Majesty, 
and  passed  through  both  his  arms.  The  wound  was 
so  severe  as  to  cause  him  to  scream  piteously ;  but  the 
Queen  did  not  lose  her  presence  of  mind  in  the  slightest 
degree,  and  giving  her  scarf  to  the  wounded  man,  bid 
him  be  of  good  cheer,  saying,  he  should  want  for  nothing. 
When  it  was  insinuated  to  Elizabeth  that  it  was  an 
attempt  to  murder  her  or  Simyer,  she  magnanimously 
observed,  "she  could  believe  nothing  of  her  people 
which  parents  would  not  believe  of  their  children ;"  and 
though  the  author  of  the  accident  was  condemned 
and  brought  out  for  execution,  he  was  pardoned.b  A 
few  days  after  this  affair,  the  Duke  of  Anjou  arrived 
privately  in  England,  and  came  unexpectedly  to  Green- 
wich, where  he  had  some  secret  conferences  with  the 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  31b.        is  little  doubt  it  was  entirely  acci- 
b  Stow's  Annals,  p.  685.     There      dental.     Speed,  1159. 


120  THE  LIFE  AND  TIMES  OF  [1579. 

Queen,  and  returned  soon  after  to  France,  "  being  seen 
but  of  few.a 

Although  Hatton  did  not  become  High  Steward  of 
Cambridge  until  after  the  Earl  of  Leicester's  death  in 
1588,  he  seems  to  have  taken  much  interest  in  the 
affairs  of  the  University  long  before  that  event : — 

DR.  BYNGE    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

UPON  receipt  of  your  Honour's  letters  directed  to  me,  and 
to  other  Assistants  and  Visitors  of  Gonville  and  Caius  Col- 
lege, in  the  behalf  of  Mr.  Booth,  one  of  the  Fellows  of  that 
House,  who  found  himself  grieved  with  some  hard  proceed- 
ing (as  he  took  it)  of  the  Master  and  certain  other  of  the 
Fellows  there  in  a  cause  of  defamation  against  him,  for 
further  examination  whereof  we  were  required  by  your 
Honour  to  call  before  us  the  parties  different,  the  better  to 
understand  the  truth  of  that  matter.  May  it  please  your 
Honour  to  be  advertised  that,  upon  Saturday  last,  being  met 
together  about  that  business,  and  intending,  according  to  the 
purport  of  your  Honour's  letters,  to  send  for  the  Master  of 
the  College  and  other  parties,  Mr.  Booth  there,  in  presence 
of  us  all,  made  earnest  request  that  we  would  not  enter  to 
deal  further  that  way,  alleging  that  otherwise  he  might  incur 
the  danger  of  perjury,  by  reason  of  a  statute  of  their  House 
whereby  it  is  ordained,  as  he  said,  that  no  Fellow  ought  to 
decline  the  order  of  the  Master  and  the  Company  unless  they 
do  it  by  appellation,  and  that  to  be  made  unto  none  other 
Judge  but  to  their  Visitors  only.  Upon  this  his  information 
I  stayed  to  proceed,  and  wished  him  to  use  advice  of  some 
that  might  sufficiently  direct  him  in  his  doings.  What  course 
he  is  resolved  to  take  I  know  not ;  but  this  much  I  thought 
best  to  advertise  your  Honour,  remaining  ready  to  yield  unto 
the  same  what  duty  I  can:  and  so  most  humbly  I  take  my 
leave.  From  Cambridge,  the  3rd  of  August  1579.  Your 
Honour's  humbly  at  commandment,  THO.  BYNGE. b 

a  Camden's  Annals,  b.  ii.  p.  96.  b  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  33b. 


JST.  39.]  SIR  CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  121 


Lord  Burghley  having  gone  into  NortK  iptonshire 
in  August,  he  transmitted  his  opinion  on  the  affairs  of 
Ireland  and  the  Low  Countries  to  one  of  his  Colleagues, 
and  apparently  to  Secretary  Walsingham,  in  the  follow- 
ing letter.  James  Fitzmaurice,  who  had  raised  a  rebel- 
lion in  Munster,  went  to  France  and  thence  to  Spain 
for  assistance,  and  landed  from  three  ships  with  two 
priests,  to  one  of  whom,  called  Nicholas  Saunders,  the 
Pope  had  given  a  consecrated  banner,  and  some  soldiers 
at  St.  Mary  Wick,  in  Kerry,  where  he  erected  a  fort. 
He  placed  his  vessels  close  under  it,  where  they  were 
gallantly  boarded  and  taken  by  one  of  the  Queen's 
vessels,  commanded  by  Captain  Courtenaya. 

LORD    BURGHLEY    TO    MR.    SECRETARY  WALSINGHAM. 

SIR,  I  most  heartily  thank  you  for  acquainting  of  me  with 
your  advertisements  both  from  Ireland  and  the  Low  Coun- 
tries, which  came  hither  to  me  this  foul  rainy  morning,  being 
Sunday,  at  Althorpe.  I  do  return  all  your  letters,  having 
made  Mr.  Chancellor15  acquainted  therewith.  And  for  the 
matters  of  Ireland,  I  am  of  opinion  that  it  is  still  necessary 
that  the  ships  should  go  on,  and  that  they  should  be  double- 
manned,  for  to  be  able  to  set  two  or  three  shot  on  land, 
as  occasion  should  serve,  and  as  the  Justice  might  think 
meet :  for  if  the  enemy  tarry  still  at  the  Dingle,  it  must  be 
the  force  of  the  ships  that  must  remove  them ;  for,  as  I  re- 
member, there  is  no  good  access  by  land  through  Kerry  to 
approach  the  Dingle  ;  whereof  my  Lord  of  Ormond  can  best 
inform  you.  If  the  enemy  should  not  now  be  removed,  from 
his  settling  in  Ireland,  though  presently  his  forces  be  small, 
yet  his  holding,  and  taking  of  footing  and  of  a  haven,  would 
be  dangerous  to  receive  from  Foreign  parts  further  forces  to 
offend  her  Majesty;  whereof  I  am  very  jealous,  if  discoii- 

a  Camden's  Annals.      b  Sir  Walter  Mildmay,  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer. 


122  THE   LIFE  AND  TIMES   OF  [1579. 

tentation  grow  betwixt  France  and  us  upon  a  breach  of  this 
interview,  or  if  the   King  of  Spain  shall  be  free  from  his 
troubles  in  the  Low  Countries,  and  have  his  will  there  for 
religion.     This  small  entry  of  Fitzmorris  will  be  a  gate  for 
any  of  those  two  Princes  to  offend  her  Majesty  in  Ireland  in 
recompence    of  former   offences   offered   unto   them.     And, 
besides  that,  the  sufferance  of  Fitzmorris  with  his  Papistical 
forces,  and  offers  for  restoring  of  religion,  will  undoubtedly 
be  a  continual  comfort  to  all  lewd  and  discontented  people 
of  Ireland;   whereof  I  think  three  parts  of  four,  or  rather 
nine  parts  of  ten,  are  for  matter  of  religion  evil  satisfied  with 
the  English  Government :  and  thus  you  see  I  cannot  forbear 
to  write  my  conceit,  submitting  it  nevertheless  to  the  better 
judgment  of  others.     For  the  Low  Countries,  I  think  surely 
you  shall  find  that  the  articles  of  peace  sent  from  Cologne  will 
draw  all  the  people  to  accept  the  conditions,  saving  only  the 
people  that  are  well  devoted  in  religion ;.  so  as  surely  the  war 
that  shall  continue  will  be  for  religion :  and  I  pray  God  they 
that  are  Protestants  be  not  also  divided  among  themselves  by 
provocation  of  the  Lutheran  Princes  of  Germany.     When 
I  consider  the  articles  of  Cologne,  and  the  accord  of  Gant 
established,  (whereby  Holland  and  Zealand  are  to  continue 
their  religion,  and  the  strangers  to  depart,)  I  could  rather 
yield  to  the  acceptation  of  these  articles  than  to  have  the  war 
continue ;  wherein  if  the  Prince  should  quail,  then  surely  the 
pacification  of  Gant  will  also  fall.     I  pray  you,  Sir,  with  my 
hearty  commendations,  tell  Mr.  Vice- Chamberlain  that  Mr. 
Chancellor  and  I,  in  our  way  to  Northampton,  mean  to  sur- 
vey his  house  at  Holdenby,  and,  when  we  have  done,  to  fill 
our  bellies  with  his  meat,  and  sleep  also,  as  the  proverb  is, 
our  bellies-full  all  Monday  at  night ;  and  on  Tuesday  in  the 
morning  we  will  be  at  Northampton  where   after  noon  we 
mean  to  hear  the  babbling  matters  of  the  town  for  the  causes 
of  religion,  wishing  that  we  may  accord  them  all  both  in 
mind  and  actions  ;  at  the  least  we  will  draw  them  all  to  follow 
one  line  by  the  rule  of  the  Queen  Majesty's  laws,  or  else  to 
procure  the  contrariant  to  feel  the  sharpness  of  the  same  laws. 


JST.  38.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER  HATTON.  123 

And  so,  praying  you  to  commend  us  humbly  to  all  our  good 
Lords  and  others  of  the  Council,  we  also  do  pray  for  her 
Majesty's  prosperity  in  all  her  actions.  From  Althorpe,  the 
9th  of  July  [August3]  1579. 

Your  assured  loving  friend,     W.  BuRGHLEY.5 

Despatches  having  reached  Burghley  relating  to  Ire- 
land after  he  had  written  the  preceding  letter,  he 
answered  them  in  the  afternoon  of  the  same  day : — 

TO    SECRETARY    WALSINGHAM. 

SIR,  This  morning  afore  dinner  I  wrote  to  you  in  answer 
of  your  letters,  by  which  you  made  mention  of  your  direction 
to  Bland  and  to  Mr.  Tremayne  to  stay  some  part  of  the 
victualling,  upon  some  opinion  that  you  conceived  of  the 
smallness  of  James  Fitzmorris'  forces.  And  now  this  after- 
noon I  have  received  your  later  letters,  with  copies  of  writings 
from  the  Lord  Justice  and  Waterhouse,  by  which  I  see  that 
the  peril  is  presently  greater  than  before  appeared,  but  surely 
no  greater  than  in  time  coming  would  prove  if  the  matter  be 
not  at  the  first  rooted  up,  as  by  my  forenoon's  writing  to 
you  I  did  pronounce.  But  now  no  cost  is  to  be  spared  nor 
time  lost,  for,  if  haste  be  made  with  the  ships,  I  hope  they 
shall  come  thither  before  the  Pope's  nuncio  and  Saunders 
shall  return  with  their  supplies  from  Spain  ;  which  surely 
they  will,  with  their  large  reports  of  their  likelihood  of 
success  for  the  matter  of  religion,  procure  out  of  Spain  under 
colour  of  the  clergy  and  holy-house  of  Spain  with  con- 
nivance of  the  King  Catholic.  Therefore,  the  more  haste 
be  used  with  the  ships,  the  more  sure  to  withstand  the  new 
supply ;  and  the  forces  of  footmen  from  England  are  as 
necessary  to  withstand  the  inward  revolts  in  Munster,  where- 

a  The    date   of    "  July"    in   the  on  Monday ;    and  on  Monday  the 

"  Letter  Book"  is  certainly  a  mis-  10th  of  August  he  wrote  to  Hatton 

take.      Burghley   says  the  day   he  from  that  place.     See  also  Hatton's 

wrote  was  "Sunday."      The  9th  of  letter  of  the  9th  of  August,  welcom- 

July  did  not,  and  the  9th  of  August  ing  him  to  Holdenby. 
did  fall  on  Sunday.  Moreover  Burgh-          b  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  110b. 
ley  says  he  should  sleep  at  Holdenby 


124  THE   LIFE  AND  TIMES   OF  [1579. 

in  I  fear  more  the  authority  and  rooted  malice  of  Sir  John  of 
Desmond  than  the  untruth  of  his  brother.  The  departing 
thither  of  the  Earl  of  Ormond  is  worth  the  sending  of  five 
hundred  men  :  the  loss  of  Davill*  is  very  great.  Mr.  Chan- 
cellor is  privy  to  this  my  writing,  in  testimony  whereof  I  have 
required  his  subscription. 

W.    BuRGHLEY.b 

Pursuant  to  the  intention  announced  in  one  of  the 
preceding  letters,  Lord  Burghley  went  to  Sir  Christo- 
pher Hatton's  new  mansion  at  Holdenby,  and  its  owner 
not  being  able  to  receive  his  distinguished  guest  in  per- 
son, he  welcomed  him  there  by  the  following  letter.  As 
Holdenby  was  built  in  imitation  of  Burghley's  seat  at 
Theobalds,  he  requested  his  Lordship  to  mention  to  the 
surveyor  any  improvements  that  might  occur  to  him : — 

TO    LORD    BURGHLEY. 

MY  SINGULAR  GOOD  LORD,  I  yield  you  as  friendly  and 
thankful  a  welcome  as  may  be  given  you  by  any  man  or  in 
any  place  in  this  world.  I  fear  me  that  as  your  Lordship 
shall  find  my  house  unbuilt  and  very  far  from  good  order,  so 
through  the  newness  you  shall  find  it  dampish  and  full 
of  evil  air ;  whereof  I  pray  God  your  health  be  not  im- 
peached. Before  God,  Sir,  I  take  great  comfort  of  your 
most  honourable  courtesy  to  visit  your  poor  friend  in  so 
kind  manner.  I  pray  God  I  may  deserve  it  by  my  true 
service  towards  you.  I  humbly  beseech  you,  my  honourable 
Lord,  for  your  opinion  to  the  surveyor  of  such  lacks  and  faults 
as  shall  appear  to  you  in  this  rude  building,  for  as  the  same  is 
done  hitherto  in  direct  observation  of  your  house  and  plot  at 
Tyball's,  so  I  earnestly  pray  your  Lordship  that  by  your  good 
corrections  at  this  time,  it  may  prove  as  like  to  the  same  as  it 

a  Henry  Davill,  "  an  English  gen-  vill's  servants  :  and  boasting  of  the 

tleman     and     stout    soldier,"    and  deed  to  Father  Saunders,  the  priest 

Arthur   Carter,    Lieutenant   of    the  commended  it  "  as  a  sweet  sacrifice 

Marshal  of  Munster,  were  murdered  in  the  sight  of  God." — Camden. 
in  their  bed  at  Traly  by  John  Des- 
mond, who  afterwards  killed  all  Da-          b  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f,  111. 


JST.  39.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  125 

hath  ever  been  meant  to  be.  I  beseech  you,  Sir,  use  patience 
in  your  too  too  rude  entertainment,  and  think  how  much  he 
doth  honour  and  love  you  that  would  have  wished  it  to  have 
been  much  better  and  fit  for  so  honourable  a  personage. 
Your  Lordship  will  pardon  my  lack  of  presence  to  attend  on 
you,  because  you  know  my  leave  cannot  be  gotten.  God 
bless  you  for  ever  my  good  Lord,  and  a  thousand  and  ten 
thousand  times  I  humbly  bid  you  farewell.  Mr.  Secretary 
telleth  me  he  hath  written  the  news  unto  you,  and,  therefore, 
I  will  no  further  trouble  your  good  Lordship.  Her  most  ex- 
cellent Majesty  hath  good  health,  God  be  praised  for  it ;  and 
hath  commanded  me  to  write  her  most  gracious  and  loving 
commendations  unto  you.  Order  is  in  part  given  to  pre- 
pare against  Monsieur's  coming.  And  thus  my  honourable 
good  Lord  I  humbly  bid  you  my  dutiful  farewell.  Green- 
wich, this  9th  of  August  1579.  Your  Lordship's  most  bound, 

CHR.  HATTON.* 

Before  Lord  Burghley  left  Holdenby,  he  wrote  to 
thank  its  owner  for  his  hospitality ;  and  his  description 
of  the  house  shows  its  magnificence.  In  a  postscript  he 
acknowledged  Hatton's  letter  of  the  9th : — 

LORD    BURGHLEY    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  I  may  not  pass  out  of  this  good  house  without  thanks 
on  your  behalf  to  God,  and  on  mine  to  you,  nor  without 
memory  of  her  Majesty,  to  whom  it  appeareth  this  goodly, 
perfect,  though  not  perfected  work  is  consecrated;  and  all 
this  1  do  in  mind  largely  conceive,  and  in  writing  do  mean 
but  to  touch,  because  I  am  hastened  to  Northampton,  and 
I  will  reserve  matter  to  enlarge  at  my  return,  to  yourself.  I 
came  yesterday  in  the  afternoon  to  your  house  with  Sir 
Walter  Mildmay,  who  came  with  very  good  will  to  visit  this 
house.  I  was  first  met  on  the  way  with  Mr.  Colshill,  and 
your  good  uncle  Mr.  Saunders,b  your  cousin  Mr.  Tate,  and 

a  Autograph   in    the   Lansdowne       Lord  the  Lord   High  Treasurer  of 
MS.  28,  art.  63,  addressed  to  "  The       England,  at  Holdenby." 
Right  Honourable  my  singular  good          b  William  Saunders  of  Harring- 
ton, his  mother's  brother. 


126  THE  LIFE  AND  TIMES  OF  [1579. 

others,  and  then  with  a  great  multitude  of  your  gentlemen 
and  servants,  all  showing  themselves,  as  by  your  direction, 
glad  of  my  coming.  But  approaching  to  the  house,  being 
led  by  a  large,  long,  straight  fair  way,  I  found  a  great  mag- 
nificence in  the  front  or  front  pieces  of  the  house,  and  so 
every  part  answerable  to  other,  to  allure  liking.  I  found 
no  one  thing  of  greater  grace  than  your  stately  ascent  from 
your  hall  to  your  great  chamber ;  and  your  chambers  answer- 
able with  largeness  and  lightsomeness,  that  truly  a  Momus 
could  find  no  fault.  I  visited  all  your  rooms  high  and  low, 
and  only  the  contentation  of  mine  eyes  made  me  forget  the 
infirmity  of  my  legs.  And  where  you  were  wont  to  say  it 
was  a  young  Theobalds,  truly  Theobalds  I  like  as  my  own ; 
but  I  confess  it  is  not  so  good  as  a  model  to  a  work,  less 
than  a  pattern,  and  no  otherwise  worthy  in  any  comparison 
than  a  foil.  God  send  us  both  long  to  enjoy  Her,  for  whom 
we  both  meant  to  exceed  our  purses  in  these.  And  so  I 
end  with  my  prayer  for  her  health,  and  thanks  humbly  for 
her  Majesty's  remembrance  of  me  her  weak  Spirit.8  From 
a  monument  of  her  Majesty's  bountifulness  to  a  thankful 
servant,  that  is,  from  Holdenby  Queen  Elizabeth's  memory, 
by  Sir  Christopher  Hatton  her  faithful  servant  and  counsellor. 
10th  August  1579. 

Yours  most  assuredly,  W.  BURGHLEY. 

Postscript. — The  abundant  memorials  of  your  house  had 
almost  made  me  forget  to  thank  you  for  your  kind  letter, 
which  came  to  me  in  the  midst  of  a  sumptuous  supper.b 

The  disturbances  in  Ireland,  to  which  Sir  Thomas 
Heneage  alludes  in  the  following  letter,  have  been  al- 
ready mentioned.  That  Queen  Elizabeth  translated  parts 

a  Queen  Elizabeth  had  a  peculiar  and  Hatton  was  certainly  "  Lyddes" 

name  for  most  of  her  ministers  and  and  her  "  Mutton." 
favourites  ;  Burghley  was  her  "  Spi-  b  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  32. 

rit,"  Walsingham  was  her  "  Moon,"  The  date  in  the  Letter  Book  is  "  19th 

and  Lady  Norris  was  her  "  CroAv."  of  August,  1578,"    but   it   was  ob- 

There  is  some  reason  for  supposing  viously  a  mistake  of  the  copyist, 
that  Leicester  was  called  her  "Turk," 


JST.  39.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  127 

of  Seneca  is  well  known  ;  and  a  copy  of  her  translation 
of  the  107th  Epistle,  which  she  gave  to  her  god-son, 
Sir  John  Harington,  in  1567,  is  printed  in  the  "  Nugse 
Antique :" — 

TO    SIR   CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  Being  here  yet  much  worse  than  I  looked  for,  and,  I 
think,  than  you  would  have  me,  it  would  make  me  the  better 
to  know  that  you  did  well,  and  her  Majesty  did  best;  for 
which  cause  1  have  sent  my  man  unto  you.  How  the  fire 
made  by  the  rebels  and  runagates  in  Ireland  now  grows  to 
flame,  (yet  I  trust  but  like  a  wisp  of  straw,)  the  Country 
takes  knowledge  of,  and  I  doubt  not  but  the  Court  takes 
care  of.  Her  Majesty,  of  those  that  love  her,  shall  have 
leave  to  think  of  these  things  according  to  her  wisdom,  but 
not  to  take  thought  for  them  according  to  their  wrong.  So 
may  these  things  rather  touch  her  than  trouble  her.  And 
surely,  Sir,  by  the  great  goodness  of  God,  which  hath  led  her, 
and  whereon  she  leaneth,  and  by  her  Highness'  fore-ordained 
felicity  and  virtue,  whereof  we  have  tasted,  I  am  persuaded 
that  there  is  no  mischief  nor  harm  meant  her  but  shall  turn 
to  her  honour ;  so  as  that  shall  be  verified  of  her  that  Seneca 
wrote  wisely,  and  her  Majesty  translated  more  sweetly, — of 
adversity  and  virtue,  illustrat  dum  vezat,  it  graces  whom  it 
grates.  More  lines  my  bad  health  will  not  afford  you,  but 
more  goodwill  shall  no  man  alive  bear  you ;  which  I  beseech 
you  to  accept  until  I  can  send  you  a  better  token.  And  the 
Lord  of  Life  send  you  long  life  with  great  honour,  accom- 
panied with  most  continuance  and  conteiitation.  From  Cop- 
thall,  the  12th  of  August  1579.  Your  own  so  bound, 

T.  HENEAGE.a 

The  first  letter  from  Philip  Sidney  to  Hatton  related 
to  his  memorable  quarrel  with  the  Earl  of  Oxford,  the 
particulars  of  which,  though  fully  described  by  Lord 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  36b. 


128  THE   LIFE  AND  TIMES  OF  [1579. 

Brooke,*  are  imperfectly  told  by  later  biographers.  While 
Sidney  was  playing  in  the  Tennis  Court  belonging  to 
the  Palace,  Oxford  came  in,  and  after  some  conversation, 
peremptorily  ordered  him  to  quit  the  place.  Sidney 
having  refused  to  comply  with  so  rude  a  request,  the 
Earl  twice  called  him  a  "puppy."  Sidney  then  gave 
him  the  lie,  which  Lord  Brooke  gravely  says  he  had  a 
right  to  do,  inasmuch  as  puppies  are  the  produce  of 
dogs,  and  not  of  men,  and  then  left  the  ground.  Not 
hearing  from  Oxford  in  the  manner  he  expected  after 
so  public  an  insult,  Sidney  sent  on  the  following  day  "  to 
awake  him  out  of  his  trance,"  and  thus  incited,  the 
Earl  challenged  him.  The  matter  was  immediately 
taken  up  by  the  Privy  Council,  who  tried  in  vain  to 
induce  Sidney  to  make  submission ;  and  the  Queen  herself 
remonstrated  with  him  on  the  impropriety  of  quarrelling 
with  so  high  a  personage.  But  he  properly  felt  that  he 
was  the  guardian  of  his  own  honour,  and  having  posi- 
tively declined  to  make  any  concessions,  withdrew  from 
the  Court,  to  his  sister,  the  Countess  of  Pembroke's 
seat  at  Wilton,  and  there  composed  the  ,'  Arcadia." 

TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER     HATTON. 

SIR,  The  great  advantage  which  I  have  by  the  singular 
goodness  and  friendship  it  pleaseth  you  to  show  me  (which 
in  truth  I  do,  and  have  a  good  while  reputed  amongst  the 
chief  ornaments  of  my  life  and  fortune,)  makes  me  find  my- 
self at  as  much  disadvantage  when  my  heart,  longing  to  show 
myself  grateful,  can  present  nothing  which  may  be  service- 
able unto  you.  But  as  I  know,  and  have  well  found,  that 
you  do  esteem  a  true  goodwill  of  some  value,  in  that  kind 

a  Lord  Brooke  does  not  say  when       date  of  this  letter  be  correct,  it  took 
this  affair  occurred.     Dr.  Zouch  as-      place  in  August  1759. 
signs  it  to  the  year  1580  ;  but  if  the 


JET.  39.]  SIR  CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  129l 

only  can  I  show  myself,  and  assure  you  that  the  little  that  I 
am,  is  and  shall  be  at  all  times  and  fortunes  so  to  be  disposed 
by  you  as  one  that  hath  promised  love,  and  is  bound  by  desert 
to  perform  it.  This  is  all  therefore  I  can  say  ;  though  you 
lose  me,  you  have  me.  As  for  the  matter  depending  between 
the  Earl  of  Oxford  and  me,  certainly,  Sir,  howsoever  I  might 
have  forgiven  him,  I  should  never  have  forgiven  myself  if  I 
had  lain  under  so  proud  an  injury  as  he  would  have  laid  upon 
me ;  neither  can  anything  under  the  sun  make  me  repent  it, 
nor  any  misery  make  me  go  one  half-word  back  from  it.  Let 
him  therefore,  as  he  will,  digest  it.  For  my  part,  I  think 
tying  up  makes  some  things  seem  fiercer  than  they  would 
be.  Sir,  let  me  crave  still  the  continuance  of  my  happiness 
in  your  favour  and  friendship  ;  and  I  will  ever  pray  unto 
God,  that,  among  those  I  most  honour,  I  may  ever  see  you 
have  prosperous  causes  of  contentment.  28th  August  1579. 
Your  Honour's  to  be  commanded,  even  by  duty, 

PHILIP  SIDNEY.* 

Nicholas  Saunders,  the  writer  of  the  following  letter 
to  one  of  the  sons  of  the  Earl  of  Clanrickard,  and  pro- 
bably to  his  second  son  John  Burgh,  afterwards  created 
Lord  Leitrim,  was  the  celebrated  priest  before  men- 
tioned,b  who  aided  Fitzmaurice  in  his  rebellious  pro- 
ceedings in  Ireland,  and  to  whom  the  Pope  entrusted  the 
consecrated  banner.  In  the  "  Letter  Book"  this  letter 
is  thus  described : — 

THE    SEDITIOUS    LETTER    OF     THE     MOST    TRAITOROUS    REBEL, 
SAUNDERS,    TO    THE    SON    OF    THE    EARL    OF    CLANRICKARD. 

THE  more  I  am  unacquainted,  the  more  I  am  to  be  borne 
withal ;  forsomuch  as  I  write,  not  for  any  private  commodity 
of  my  own,  but  rather  for  yours  and  the  Commonwealth's. 
God,  permitting  your  father  (for  whose  preservation  I  heartily 
pray)  to  be  taken  prisoner,  meant  to  warn  you,  his  son,  to 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  fo.  31b.  b  Vide  p.  121,  ante. 

VOL.  I.  K 


130  THE  LIFE  AND  TIMES   OF  [1579. 

provide  as  well  for  his  liberty  as  your  own.  Look  then  which 
is  the  safest  way  for  both,  and  that  are  you  bound  to  take. 
Protections  of  men  are  neither  liberally  always  granted,  nor 
faithfully  always  kept,  nor  available  when  the  granter  dieth  ; 
and  least  of  all  to  be  trusted  when  they  are  granted  for  fear. 
The  protection  of  God  is  that  which  can  never  fail ;  and  there 
is  no  way  under  heaven  sooner  to  obtain  God's  protection  than 

the  defence  of  God's  honour.    For  if  you  will  .  .  . 

....  protection  of  him  that  hazardeth  his  goods  and  life 

what  will  God  do,  or  rather  what  will  He  not  do, 

for  him  who  fighteth  and  warfare th  for  His  glory  ?  IS  ow-a- 
days  the  heretics,  as  you  know,  do  so  violently  oppress  God's 
honour  in  this  world,  that  they  overthrow  His  temples  and 
places,  cast  down  His  altars,  take  away  His  sacrifice,  deny 
His  priesthood,  burn  His  image,  abandon  His  vicar,  contemn 
His  sacraments,  and,  by  false  pretence  of  God's  word,  cut  off 
and  wipe  away  whole  books  of  the  Holy  Scriptures.  They 
also  refuse  to  come  to  General  Councils,  to  keep  unity  of 
faith  with  other  Christian  Princes  and  Countries,  to  follow 
the  ancient  Doctors  of  the  Church,  and,  to  say  all  at  once, 
they  would  have  none  other  judge,  rule,  or  law  to  be  tried 
by  than  their  own  fantasy  and  sensuality.  And  what  a  dis- 
honour to  God  and  to  our  Saviour  Jhesu  Christ  is  it,  that  He, 
instituting  a  kingdom  in  this  world  which  is  commonly 
called  His  Church,  should  be  thought  to  leave  it  so  dis- 
ordered that  there  should  be  in  it  neither  altar  for  God's  ser- 
vice, nor  any  chief  pastor  or  governor  to  whom  the  rest  of  the 
Christians  should  be  bound  to  obey.  Would  any  good  or 
wise  man  order  such  a  commonweal  in  any  part  of  the  world  ? 
If,  then,  they  make  our  Saviour  Christ  so  ungodly  as  not  to 
leave  an  altar  whereupon  we  might  offer  sacrifice  to  His 
Father,  and  so  indiscreet  as  not  to  leave  an  order  and  a  Judge 
to  end  all  our  controversies — if  this  opinion  be  to  the  great 
dishonour  both  of  God  and  of  Christ  His  Son,  our  Saviour, 
seeing  we  fight  against  them  that  do  and  teach  these  blas- 
phemies, and  seeing  we  fight  against  them,  not  of  our  own 
heads,  but  by  the  most  lawful  authority  of  him  to  whom,  as 


JET.  39.]  SIR  CHRISTOPHER  HATTON.  131 

to  the  true  successor  of  St.  Peter  the  Prince  of  the  Apostles, 
Christ  committed  the  keys  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  that 
is  to  say,  the  supreme  government  of  His  Church,  which 
is  a  kingdom  not  of  earth  but  of  heaven  ;  if  it  please  you  to 
join  with  us  in  this  holy  quarrel,  (as  I  pray  God  to  give  you 
His  grace  so  to  do,  and  without  His  grace  it  cannot  be  done 
as  it  ought,)  you  shall  doubtless  be  under  the  protection  of 
Almighty  God,  and  of  that  Prince  whom  God  shall  set  up  in 
place  of  this  Usurper  that  now  unjustly  reigneth,  and  of 
God's  Vicar,  who  will  see  every  man  rewarded  for  the  ser- 
vice that  he  doth  to  the  Church.  You  also  shall  deserve  well 
of  your  Country,  which,  having  fed  and  nourished  you,  re- 
quireth  you  again  that  you  help  to  deliver  her  from  the 
tyranny  of  heretics.  The  time  yet  is  such  that  you  may 
deserve  thanks  and  reward;  but  when  our  aid  is  come, 
which  we  look  for  daily,  when  the  Scottish  and  English 
nobility  are  in  ....  as  we  doubt  not  they  will  be  shortly, 

and  when begin  to  invade  England  itself,  as  divers 

of  the  self  English  nobility  labour  and  procure, — afterward 
I  say  it  shall  be  small  thank  before  God  and  man  to  be  of  our 
company,  seeing  that  the  very  heretics  will  then  hold  with  us, 
at  the  least  for  fear  of  us.  Certainly  God  meaneth  better 
to  your  Worship  if  you  know  the  time  of  His  merciful  call- 
ing and  gracious  visitation.  Touching  the  controversy  of  in- 
heritance which  is  said  to  be  betwixt  your  brother  and  you, 
where  may  you  hope  to  know  that  better  decided  than  in 
his  Holiness's  camp,  where  so  wise  and  discreet  governors  be 
as  you  know  the  Earl's  brethren  are  ?  There  lack  not  also 
other  grave  and  learned  men  whose  advice  may  be  profitable 
in  that  behalf.  Once,  whatsoever  service  I  may  do  you, 
either  in  counselling  or  testifying  your  readiness  in  this  cause, 
or  otherwise,  it  shall  never  fail,  God  willing ;  whom  I  beseech 
to  direct  and  prosper  you  in  all  your  doing.  The  23rd  of 
September  1579.  Yours  to  command  always, 

NICHOLAS  SAUNDERS." 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  8. 

K2 


132  THE   LIFE  AND  TIMES   OF  [1579. 

Though  there  is  ample  evidence  of  the  aversion  of 
the  people  of  this  Country  to  the  Queen's  marriage  with 
the  Duke  of  Anjou,  it  is  nowhere  more  strikingly  shown 
than  in  the  annexed  letter  from  the  Bishop  of  London : — 

TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

RIGHT  HONOURABLE,  I  thank  God  your  travail  and  mine 
with  the  preacher  hath  taken  good  effect;  and  the  instruc- 
tions which  you  ministered  unto  him  were  very  zealously  and, 
I  doubt  not,  profitably  remembered,  and  with  such  earnest- 
ness advisedly  uttered,  that  it  hath  much  stayed  the  heady, 
confirmed  the  good  and  the  wise  in  the  great  good  opinion 
conceived  generally  of  her  Majesty,  and  somewhat  quenched 
the  sparks  of  murmuring,  misliking,  and  misconstruing  of 
matters  of  State,  wherewith  the  seditious  libeller  had  kindled 
many  of  the  busier  sort.  The  preacher  accused  stoutly,  and 
sharply  reproved  the  author  of  this  seditious  pamphlet  of 
arrogancy  and  lack  of  charity ;  that  he,  being  a  private  man, 
durst  so  far  presume  to  look  into  the  secret  bosom  of  Princes* 
councils  and  high  Magistrates,  and  to  meddle  with  matters 
both  above  his  reach,  and  that  did  not  belong  unto  him; 

that  so  uncharitably  he  would  or  could 

not  only  conceive  himself,  but  set  abroach evil 

and  ingrate  a  conceit 

thing  that  should  tenda 

of  the  Gospel,  which  she  hath  both  carefully  and  happily 
maintained  ever  since  her  entry  into  her  most  gracious  reign  ; 
and  that  he  or  any  man  should  think  or  mistrust  her  that  she 
will  not  continue  ever  herself,  and  the  same  wherein  she  hath 
been  bred,  and  adventured  so  far  with  the  misliking  of  the 
greatest  Potentates  in  Europe,  with  many  arguments  tending 
to  that  end :  accusing  also  some  of  the  people  of  curiosity 
and  unkindness,  that  they  could  not  read  as  much  in  the  book 
of  her  Majesty's  dealing  in  government,  written  by  the  ex- 
perience of  twenty  sweet  peaceable  years,  to  confirm  them 

11  These  laeunse  are  caused  by  the  MS.  being  torn. 


JST.  39.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  133 

in  a  good  and  assured  opinion  of  her  great  love  and  care  over 
them,  to  comfort  and  to  warrant  them  in  the  good  continu- 
ance thereof,  as  they  could  learn  out  of  such  a  seditious 
treaty,  devised  and  hatched  by  some  green  head  to  make 
them  to  doubt  of  her  who  giveth  unto  us  all  most  apparent 
shows  and  demonstrations,  that,  as  she  hath  been  bred  and 
brought  up  in  Christ,  entered  and  reigned  by  Christ,  so  she 
will  live  and  die  in  Christ,  &c.  Whereat  the  people  seemed, 
even  as  it  were  with  a  shout  to  give  God  thanks ;  and,  as  far 
as  I  could  perceive,  took  it  very  well,  that  she  was  com- 
mended for  that  her  zeal  and  constancy.  I  have  understood 
since  the  sermon,  that  as  the  people  well  liked  of  the  com- 
mendation attributed  to  her  Majesty  with  the  great  hope  of 
her  continuance,  so,  to  say  plainly,  they  utterly  bent  their 
brows  at  the  sharp  and  bitter  speeches  which  he  gave  against 
the  author  of  the  book;  of  whom  they  conceive  and  report 
that  he  is  one  that  feareth  God,  dearly  loveth  her  Majesty, 
entered  into  this  course  being  carried  with  suspicion  and  jea- 
lousy of  her  person  and  safety.  Whereby  I  perceive  that 
any  that  bend  their  pen,  wit,  knowledge,  or  speech  against 
the  foreign  Prince,  is  of  them  counted  a  good  patriot  and 
plus  subditus ;  and,  so  long  as  their  eye  is  fixed  upon  her, 
they  find  themselves  as  it  were  ravished :  but  looking  aside 
at  the  stranger,  (though  without  cause  peradventure,)  they 
are  like  them  that  by  long  looking  on  the  sun,  their  eyes 
are  become  so  dazzled  that  they  judge  everything  else  to 
be  monstrous.  Of  the  people  of  London  I  hope  well,  that 
by  the  good  instructions  of  the  preachers  they  will  stay  them- 
selves from  all  outrages.  But  I  am  informed  that  abroad  in 
the  country  (and  the  further  off  the  worse)  the  preachers  are 
....  in  speech  against  Monsieur,  and  the  people  to  .... 
edit  to  hear  any  blemish  in  that  nation.  But  I  have  sent 
for  some  of  them,  and  would  send  for  more,  but  that  I  am 
afraid  to  have  too  many  irons  in  the  fire  at  once ;  for,  if 
by  sending  for  them  in  the  country  the  Londoners  should  un- 
derstand of  the  grudging  and  groaning  abroad,  it  would  make 
them  the  worse,  and  I  am  greatly  careful  of  my  own  flock. 


134  THE  LIFE  AND  TIMES  OF  [1579. 

Of  one  synod  and  conventing  of  the  ministers  yesterday  this 
fell  out,  that  upon  my  discourse  to  them  in  recital  of  the 
Queen's  Majesty's  zeal  and  good  nature,  blessed  gifts  of 
wisdom,  learning,  and  happy  government,  many  of  them 
wept,  and  drew  down  my  tears  for  company,  which  was  not 
the  best  part  of  an  orator ;  but,  in  the  end,  some  of  them 
told  me  that  they  could  not  but  move  their  people  to  prayer 
and  fasting  for  her  Majesty's  good  estate,  which  they  feared 
was  now  like  to  be  in  great  peril,  praying  God  upon  the 
knees  of  their  hearts  that  they  might  be  deceived.  Whereby, 
to  tell  you  truth,  there  is  singular  love  towards  her,  and  great 
heartburning  towards  him.  To  mitigate  that  their  evil  opin- 
ion, I  showed  a  piece  of  the  Tocsin,  bitterly  written  against 
the  massacre  of  the  French  Protestants,  wherein  the  very 
Protestants  do  appeal  to  Monsieur,  and  also  to  her  Majesty, 
for  their  patrociny  and  defence  against  the  tyranny  of  the 
enemies;  which  wrought  somewhat  with  them,  but  not  so 
much  as  I  wished.  Thus,  praying  you  to  bear  with  Mr.  Cox's 
so  long  tarrying,  (for  I  could  not  but  with  some  leisure  gather 
any  likelihood  of  the  people's  and  preachers'  humours,)  I  bid 
your  Honour  most  heartily  farewell.  From  Fulham,  this 
28th  of  September  1579.  Your  Honour's  most  assured  at 
commandment,  JOHN  LONDON/ 

A  large  part  of  the  correspondence  in  the  "  Letter 
Book  "  is  without  any  date ;  and  the  difficulty  of  ascer- 
taining in  what  years  letters  were  written  which  con- 
tain no  particular  fact,  and  allude  to  obscure  trans- 
actions, is  extremely  great.  In  many  cases  it  is  indeed 
impossible  to  fix  the  precise  date  of  such  letters;  and 
there  is  scarcely  any  better  reason  for  assigning  the  fol- 
lowing ones  to  this  period,  than  that  they  occur  among 
others  of  the  years  1578  and  1579;  but  which,  as  has 
been  before  observed,  cannot  be  relied  upon  as  proof  that 
they  actually  belong  to  those  years. 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  5. 


JET.  39.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  135 

Dr.  Humfrey,  Dean  of  Gloucester,  the  Queen's  Pro- 
fessor of  Divinity,  and  President  of  Magdalen  College, 
Oxford,  the  writer  of  the  two  following  letters  to  Hatton, 
was  appointed  to  that  Deanery  in  March  1570;  and, 
some  time  after,  he  wrote  to  complain  of  an  infraction  of 
the  liberty  of  his  Church  by  the  Mayor's  having  executed 
civil  processes  within  its  precincts : — 

TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

MY  DUTY  HUMBLY  REMEMBERED.  Some  occasions  have 
lately  fallen  out,  of  great  importance  and  of  no  small  weight, 
especially  to  the  church  of  Gloucester,  and  presently  a  grief 
to  me,  a  poor  Dean  of  a  very  poor  company  during  her  Ma- 
jesty's pleasure ;  which  state  I  could  be  glad  to  maintain  and 
further  for  the  best,  and  no  way  diminish.  The  substance 
and  circumstances  I  will  not  particularly  declare,  because  it  is 
an  incumbrance  to  your  Honour,  and  Mr.  Olds  worth  our 
solicitor,  a  good  gentleman  and  a  wise  lawyer,  can  certify 
you  thereof;  and  we  have  already  signified  the  matter  to  the 
body  of  the  Right  Honourable  Privy  Council.  It  is  in  effect 
a  new  attempt  of  the  Mayor  of  Gloucester  and  others  lately 
against  our  old  liberties,  in  arresting  a  gentleman  of  my  Lord 
of  Leicester's  within  our  own  precinct,  in  beating  and  im- 
prisoning our  servants  and  officers  defending  the  privilege, 
and  other  many  outrages  in  articles  specified,  which  touch 
generally  all  Cathedral  churches.  And  because  I  know  your 
Honour  of  yourself  well  inclined  to  the  preservation  of  right, 
and  hath  of  your  goodness  accepted  the  patronage  of  our 
Church,  I  beseech  you  let  the  matter  be  examined,  either 
by  your  Honour  or  by  the  ecclesiastical  commission,  at  your 
pleasure:  and  I  will  shortly  attend  you  of  purpose.  In  your 
other  matter  in  Southwark  order  is  taken,  as  at  my  coming 
I  will  declare.-  The  Lord  Jesus  preserve  us.  Oxon,  Nov. 
13.  Your  Honour's  to  command,  L.  HUMFREY.* 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  fo.  118. 


130  THE   LIFE   AND   TIMES   OF  [1579. 

Sir  Christopher  Hatton's  nephew,  mentioned  by  Dr. 
Humfrey,  was  William  Newport,  the  son  of  his  only 
sister,  who  was  born  about  1565,  and  who  seems,  when 
this  letter  was  written,  to  have  belonged  to  Magdalen  Col- 
lege. On  his  uncle's  death,  he  succeeded  to  his  estates, 
and  assumed  the  name  and  arms  of  Hatton.  Dr. 
Humfrey  was  made  Dean  of  Winchester  in  October 
1580,  which  promotion  was  probably  the  fulfilment  of 
the  Vice-Chamberlain's  promise  alluded  to  in  this  letter : — 

TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

IT  may  be  your  Honour  desireth  to  hear  from  your  ne- 
phew, being  far  from  us ;  and  therefore  I  could  not  but 
certify  you  of  his  welfare  and  well-doing  at  this  time  by  this 
messenger.  The  continuance  of  them  both  1  wish  in  the 
Lord,  the  Giver  of  all  grace,  and  will  further  as  I  may.  I 
perceive,  for  the  French,  Mr.  Gyles  taketh  good  pains ;  and 
the  gentleman  will  learn  well  both  that  and  other  things,  if 
he  may  have  time,  and  good  and  godly  instructions.  I  may 
not  forget  thanks  in  humble  manner  to  your  Honour,  for 
that  I  am  by  friends  certified  of  your  good  meaning  and  late 
promise  for  my  preferment :  which  as  it  is  before  desert  of 
my  part,  and  of  small  acquaintance  with  me  or  my  qualities, 
so  must  I  account  the  more  of  your  goodness;  hoping,  for 
the  one,  you  shall  find  me  not  unmindful,  and  touching  the 
other,  upon  further  knowledge  and  experience  you  shall  have 
no  cause  to  repent  for  any  good  word  or  deed  bestowed  on  me. 
This  benefit,  above  all  things,  I  humbly  request  of  you ;  that, 
whatsoever  bruit  or  complaint  cometh  to  you  against  me,  (as 
the  malice  of  this  world  is  great,  yea,  against  the  greatest, 
and  spareth  not  us  poor  men,)  it  would  please  you  to  hear  my 
answer  before  credit  be  given.  It  was  the  worthy  virtue  of 
great  Alexander,  and  it  is  one  of  the  best  and  wisest  parts  in 
a  nobleman  ;  whereof  nothing  doubting  of  yourself,  I  cease, 


J2T.  39.]  SIR  CHRISTOPHER  HATTON.  137 

desiring  the  Lord  long  to  preserve  your  Honour  in  all  pro- 
sperity.    Your  Honour's  to  command, 

.    HUMFREY.3 


It  is  impossible  to  say  whether  the  annexed  letter 
from  Henry  Howard  preceded  or  followed  the  one  before 
inserted:  —  b 

TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  It  may  please  you  to  understand,  that  as  it  grieved 
me  not  a  little  to  perceive  by  your  most  courteous  and 
honourable  lines  that  any  man  could  deal  so  hardly  and  un- 
justly with  me  as  to  report  unto  a  person  of  your  quality 
how  forward  I  had  been  in  preferring  discourtesy  so  near 
unto  a  place,  the  very  sight  whereof  alone  were  able  to  stir 
up  a  reverend  and  dutiful  respect  in  any  well-disposed  mind, 
so  can  I  not  esteem  this  as  the  least  of  many  your  most 
friendly  favours  towards  me,  that  you,  whom  I  desire  to 
satisfy  in  any  doubt,  vouchsafe  to  call  me  to  mine  answer 
before  you  yield  to  their  unjust  reports,  which  seek  to  cover 
with  the  greatness  of  their  countenance,  in  comparison  of 
me,  what  cannot  be  defended  in  the  presence  of  a  better  than 
us  both.  Wherefore  at  this  time  I  will  only  complain  unto 
yourself  as  mine  assured  friend,  that  all  respects  of  duty 
which  I  used  in  that  place,  perhaps  against  my  nature,  (which 
sometime  is  no  less  ready  to  reject  a  wrong  than  other  men 
to  proffer  it,)  cannot  so  far  shield  me  from  reproof  but  that 
my  greatest  merit  is  perverted  to  my  most  disgrace  :  and  to 
suffer  wrong  is  not  supposed  to  be  punishment  enough  for 
me,  unless  I  be  accused  of  a  double  guilt  in  suffering.  This 
six  years'  space  I  have  remained  in  this  Court  without  so 
much  as  proffer  of  disgrace  to  any  man.  I  look  for  nothing 
but  the  grace  and  favour  of  the  Queen  (which  till  the  last 
drop  of  my  blood  I  will  deserve  by  duty).  To  my  friend  I 
seek  to  be  reputed  constant,  and  as  open  to  my  enemy.  No 
day  passeth  over  without  some  wrong  conceits,  which  need 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  56.  b  Vide  p.  116,  ante. 


138  THE   LIFE  AND  TIMES   OF  [1579. 

no  other  answer  but  their  own  uncertainty.   Mine  able  friends 
are  few,  my  mighty  foes  are  many;  the  plight  wherein  I  came 
first  to  the  Court  I  keep  in  every  man's  belief  that  disdaineth 
not  so  poor  a  friend.     And  notwithstanding  false  reports  and 
wrong  surmises  of  divers  sects,  the  time  is  yet  to  come  that 
either  I  was  touched  with  default  in  duty  to  my  Prince,  or  in 
desert  to  my  approved  friend.     Wherefore,  good  Mr.  Vice- 
Chamberlain,  let  these  examples  move  you  to  believe,  that, 
after  so  long  harbour  in  a  calm,  I  find  but  small  delight  in 
storms  of  quarrel,  further  than  I  am  enforced  by  discourtesy  ; 
which  I  love  as  ill  to  bear  as  to  proffer  :  assuring  you,  that  if 
their  lives,  which  sought  to  lead  you  from  well-wishing  to- 
wards me  by  this  report,  were  so  precisely  looked  into,  their 
causes  canvassed,  their  steps  observed,  and  their  dealings  deci- 
phered, as   mine  have  been  these  many  years,  either  they 
would  not  be  thought  so  clear,  or  I  should  not  be  accounted 
and  reputed  faulty.    But  because  I  mean  so  quickly  to  attend 
on  you  myself,  and  my  defence  requireth  some  discourse,  I 
crave  no  more  but  that  you  will   suspend  your  judgment 
either  way  till  you  hear  what  may  be  answered.     God  I  take 
to  witness,  and  as  many  as  were  present,  that  in  this  matter  I 
gave  no  more  cause  of  just  offence  to  any  man  than  he  that 
was   as  far  from  Greenwich  at  that  instant   as  myself  was 
from  London.     And  touching  my  well-meaning  to  yourself, 
I  beseech  you  humbly  to  persist  in  this  conceit,  that  as  I 
never  faulted  towards  you  in  any  thought,  so  can  you  not 
employ  me  further  than  my  service  shall  be  ready  to  discharge 
your  pleasure.     There  were  no  cause  for  me  to  wade  in  this 
apology,  were  it  not  that  proof  hath  taught  me  in  what  bitter 
sort  some  persons  have  dealt  with   me,    whom  you  hold  in 
great  account  too,  far  meaner  than  yourself  in  calling,  and 
weaker  in  authority.     Notwithstanding,  as  an  honest,  plain, 
and  constant  course  fears  no  encounter ;  so  doubt  I  not,  by 
good  desert,  to  let  you  understand  the  difference  between  my 
friendly  meaning  and   the   malice  of  mine  enemies.     Thus 
humbly  craving  pardon  for  my  posting  lines,   and  reposing 
that  assured  trust  in  your  upright  and  honourable  friendship 


JET.  39.]  SIR  CHRISTOPHER  HATTON.  139 

that  you  will  not  otherwise  advise  me  than  may  stand  with 
honour,  which  I  am  resolute  to  keep  unstained  till  the  last 
spark  of  my  life,  I  recommend  both  myself  and  all  I  have 
to  your  devotion.  In  haste,  from  my  lodging  at  Ivy  Bridge.* 
Your  Honour's  faithful  and  assured  friend  at  commandment, 

HENRY  HOWARD^ 

There  is  nothing  to  show  when  the  following  letter 
was  written : — 

SIR    THOMAS    HENEAGE    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  Because  I  am  to  no  man  more  bound,  I  am  of  no 
man  more  bold,  than  of  yourself,  whereby  in  good  right  no 
man  hath  more  interest  in  me ;  and  though  my  state  and 
fortune  make  my  letters  less  worth  unto  you  than  I  would, 
yet  your  great  goodness  to  me  is  your  praise  and  my  band ; 
and  my  true  good-will  shall  never  fail  to  love  and  honour 
you  to  the  uttermost  of  my  power.  Wishing  you  all  you 
would,  now  and  ever, 

Your  own,  most  bound  at  commandment, 

T.  HENEAGE.C 

The  next  letter  of  the  series  refers  to  a  proceeding 
which  stands  disgracefully  conspicuous  in  the  annals  of 
Queen  Elizabeth's  reign.  From  religious  as  well  as  pa- 
triotic feelings  the  French  marriage  was,  as  so  many  of 
these  letters  show,  extremely  unpopular  in  England ;  and 
in  the  autumn  of  this  year  a  pamphlet  was  published  by  a 
gentleman  of  Lincoln's  Inn,  called  John  Stubbes,  "  with" 
what  Camden  calls  "  a  stinking  style/'  entitled  "  The 
Discovery  of  a  Gaping  Gulph  wherein  England  is  like  to 
be  swallowed  by  another  French  marriage,  if  the  Lord 
forbid  not  the  bans  by  letting  her  Majesty  see  the  sin 
and  the  punishment  thereof;"  d  in  which  the  alliance  was 

a  Near  Plymouth.  c  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  46b. 

b  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  40b.  d  Small  octavo,  August  1579. 


140  THE  LIFE  AND  TIMES   OF  [1579. 

denounced  as  dangerous  to  the  Protestant  religion,  and 
the  French  Prince  and  nation  were  grossly  abused.  A 
proclamation  immediately  appeared,  defending  Monsieur, 
and  declaring  that  the  book  "  was  nothing  else  but  a 
fiction  of  traitors,  to  raise  envy  abroad  and  sedition 
at  home,"  and  commanding  it  to  be  publicly  burnt. 
The  Queen's  vengeance  fell  upon  its  author,  the  pub- 
lisher, and  the  printer,  who,  under  an  Act  passed  in 
the  reign  of  Philip  and  Mary  <c  against  seditious  words 
and  rumours,"3  were  condemned  to  lose  their  right 
hands.  The  printer  was  pardoned;  but  Stubbes,  and 
Paget  the  publisher,  both  underwent  this  barbarous 
punishment  in  the  market-place  at  Westminster  on  the 
3rd  of  November.  Camden  says  he  was  present,  and 
that  "  their  right  hands  were  cut  off  with  a  cleaver 
driven  through  the  wrist  with  the  force  of  a  beetle;" 
and  that,  as  soon  as  the  execution  was  over,  Stubbes  took 
off  his  hat  with  his  remaining  hand,  and  exclaimed  with 
a  loud  voice  "  God  save  the  Queen!"  Well  indeed  may 
Camden  be  believed  that  "  the  multitude  standing  about 
was  altogether  silent :  either  out  of  horror  of  this  new 
and  unwonted  punishment ;  or  else  out  of  pity  towards 
the  man,  being  of  most  honest  and  unblameable  report ; 
or  else  out  of  hatred  of  the  marriage,  which  most  men 
presaged  would  be  the  overthrow  of  religion."  It  is  re- 
markable that  both  Camden  and  Stow  should  assign  this 
transaction  to  the  year  1581.b  Though  Hatton  had 
taken  an  active  part  in  Stubbes'  prosecution,  he  ne- 
vertheless applied  to  him  to  intercede  with  the  Queen 
for  his  release  from  further  persecution. 

a  Stat.  1  &  2  Phil.  &  Mar.  cap.  3.      lating  to  Stubbes'  work  and  punish- 
b  In  Park's  edition  of  the  "  Nugae      ment  occur. 
Antiquae,"  some  curious  papers  re- 


JET.  39.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  141 

TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  The  round  dealing  which  your  Honour  used  at  my  first 
examination,  and  your  severe  sifting  out  of  that  fault  which 
bred  me  all  my  woe,  doth  not,  for  all  that,  affray  me  from 
coming  to  your  Honour  with  some  hope  of  pitying  me,  now 
fallen  into  the  extremity  of  affliction.  For  as  your  service  to 
her  Majesty's  commandment,  and  place  in  high  counsel,  re- 
quired at  that  time  all  diligence  and  wisdom  to  discover  the 
author  of  so  great  offence  to  her  Highness ;  whereupon  hath 
also  followed  a  time  for  Justice  to  do  that  which  was  her  part 
in  giving  and  executing  judgement  according  to  law ;  so 
now  I  humbly  pray  that  it  may  not  seem  out  of  time  for  the 
poor  offender,  after  his  pains  endured,  to  sue  for  pity,  and  to 
crave  that  Mercy  might  save  so  much  as  Justice  hath  left ; 
which  thing,  next  under  God,  lieth  in  her  Majesty's  gracious 
hands  to  do.  For  truly,  Sir,  though  my  imprisonment  hath 
been  long;  mine  expense  great,  even  to  the  disordering  and 
almost  undoing  of  my  poor  estate ;  the  cutting  off  my  hand 
and  healing  most  painful  and  dangerous,  the  perpetual  want 
thereof  a  loss  most  piteous  and  inestimable ;  yet  is  the  con- 
tinuance of  her  Highness's  indignation  more  to  my  heart's 
grief,  and  pincheth  me  more  nearly  than  all  the  rest.  And, 
indeed,  as  under  this  burden  I  can  but  fall ;  so,  if  it  might 
please  her  Majesty  of  her  accustomed  and  great  grace  to 
release  me  thereof,  the  greatness  of  that  new  joy  would 
swallow  up  all  mine  old  sorrows.  I  humbly  beseech  your 
Honour  to  say  for  me  that  you  found  me  no  perverse  exami- 
nate.  For  albeit  upon  the  first  examination  the  terror  of  a 
Prince's  wrath  made  me  tremble  to  accuse  myself,  yet  did  I, 
without  any  accuser,  after  a  while  lay  myself  open.  The 
judgement-seat,  which  gave  sentence  against  my  fault,  will 
yet  testify  my  humble  and  dutiful  reverence  throughout  all 
my  defence  and  answering  for  myself.  The  scaffold  of  exe- 
cution can  witness  my  loyal  care  to  give  all  good  example  of 
meet  obedience ;  insomuch  as,  notwithstanding  the  bitter  pain 
and  doleful  loss  of  my  hand  immediately  before  chopped  off, 


142  THE  LIFE  AND  TIMES  OF  [1579. 

I  was  able,  by  God's  mercy,  to  say  with  heart  and  tongue, 
before  I  left  the  block,  these  words,  "  God  save  the  Queen  !"  I 
dare  report  myself  to  my  very  keepers,  under  whom  I  was 
severally  a  prisoner,  what  was  my  obedience  ever  unto  them 
in  regard  of  her  Majesty,  in  whose  name  I  was  committed; 
as  also  for  all  my  other  usage,  how  far  it  was  from  any  work- 
ing or  practice  for  intelligence  with  any  by  message  or  writ- 
ing, whereof  I  thank  God  I  had  no  need.  But  all  these 
duties  are  such,  and  so  due,  as  their  desert  endeth  in  the 
doing  of  them,  and  reacheth  no  further  than  the  very  per- 
forming. It  will  affect  her  tender  royal  heart  to  understand 
that  my  poor  wife  and  little  child,  who  had  no  community 
with  me  in  the  fault,  have  yet  their  society  and  satiety  in 
these  lamentable  troubles ;  in  whose  favour  I  humbly  crave 
the  rather  your  mediation.  But  this  the  only  thing  that  I 
can  put  in  your  Honour's  hands  wherewith  to  move  her  Ma- 
jesty's mercy,  even  my  poor  heart  sorrowing  to  have  offended 
and  troubled  her  Majesty's  person,  laws,  and  state,  humbling 
itself  at  her  feet  in  all  submission,  and  vowing  henceforth 
such  religious  and  careful  obedience  as  may  show  how  much 
I  love  that  most  honourable,  profitable,  and  necessary  ordi- 
nance of  God,  wherein  we  are  commanded  to  obey  our  sove- 
reign magistrates,  especially  the  government  of  the  Queen 
of  England,  by  whom  the  Lord  hath  dispensed  such  benefits 
to  our  country,  both  bodily  and  spiritually,  as  five  hundred 
years  past  cannot  speak  of.  If  in  tender  mercy  of  these 
things,  or  rather  by  natural  motion  of  her  Majesty's  natural 
clemency,  it  may  please  her  to  show  some  grace,  she  shall 
enlarge  the  number  of  her  benefits  towards  him,  whose  duty 
of  humble  thankfulness  is  already  owing  unto  her  Majesty 
in  such  measure  as  it  cannot  be  increased.  And  if  by  your 
mean  I  may  obtain  so  great  a  good  as  is  the  relief  of  her 
heavy  offence  and  of  my  grievous  imprisonment,  your  Honour 
may  so  be  a  mean  also  to  save  my  life,  which,  in  these  terms 
of  extremity,  hasteth  fast  to  an  end.  The  Lord  bless  her 
Majesty  with  health  and  peace,  with  long  life  and  honour ; 
and  grant  you  the  grace  of  God,  and  continuance  of  her 


JET.  39.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER  HATTON.  143 

Highness's  favour,  by  serving  the  Lord  and  her  in  all  single- 
ness of  heart,  which  is  the  truest  honour!     From  the  house 
of  my  strait  imprisonment,  the  1st  of  December  1579. 
Your  Honour's  humble  suitor  and  suppliant, 

JHO.  STUBBES.* 

Very  few  particulars  of  Sir  Christopher  Hatton  in  the 
year  1580,  except  what  may  be  derived  from  his  corre- 
spondence, have  been  preserved.  Though  generally  sup- 
posed to  have  been  unfavourable  to  the  Queen's  marriage, 
his  letters  do  not  convey  that  impression ;  and  the  Arch- 
bishop of  York,  writing  to  the  Earl  of  Shrewsbury  from 
London,  in  March  of  this  year,  says,  "  the  Earl  of  Leices- 
ter, Mr.  Hatton,  and  Mr.  Walsingham  have  earnestly 
moved  her  Majesty  to  go  forward  with  the  marriage  as 
her  most  safety."  b  In  June,  a  private  conference  took 
place  with  the  French  Ambassador  at  Nonsuch,  at  which 
only  Leicester  and  Hatton  were  present,  but  in  the  even- 
ing they  were  joined  by  Lord  Burghley. c  In  July  a 
slanderous  book  was  secretly  printed  at  Paris,  similar  to 
one  called  a  "  Treatise  of  Treasons,"  being  a  requital  of 
the  attacks  made  on  Monsieur,  to  which  the  lives, 
being  no  doubt  scurrilous  accounts,  of  Leicester  and 
Hatton  were  added. d  The  only  grant  which  is  re- 
corded to  have  been  made  to  Hatton  in  this  year  was 
that  of  Keeper  of  the  Manor  of  Pleasaunce,  in  Kent, 
for  life. e 

The  first  letter  to  Sir  Christopher  Hatton  in  1580  is 
from  Mr.  Davison,  respecting  some  monopoly  that  had 
been  granted  to  the  Vice-Chamberlain,  which  proved 
injurious  to  the  merchants  of  the  Low  Countries : — 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  25b.  d  Letterfrom  William  Parry  to  Lord 

b  Lodge's  Illustrations,  ii.  162.  Burghley,  in  the  State  Paper  Office. 

c  Strype's  Annals,  ii.  319.  e  Rot.  Patent.  22  Eliz. 


144  THE  LIFE   AND  TIMES  OF  [1580. 


MR.    DAVISON    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  I  should  do  a  wrong  to  the  sufficiency  of  this  bearer, 
your  Honour's  servant,  to  write  you  any  news  by  him,  that 
may  particularly  inform  you  of  the  course  of  our  doings 
here.  Only  hereof  I  have  thought  it  my  duty  to  acquaint 
your  Honour  in  a  word  or  two,  that  on  Thursday  night  last 
his  Highness  sent  unto  me  a  couple  of  counsellors,  known 
to  this  bearer,  to  communicate  with  me  a  complaint  against 
the  patent  of  one  Typper,  containing  an  exclamation  of 
wrongs  under  that  pretext  offensive  to  the  merchants  of  this 
Country  trading  to  England.  Though  I  knew  not  then  that 
the  matter  did  any  way  touch  your  Honour,  yet  made  I 
them  such  answer  as  you  may  see  by  my  letters  to  Mr. 
Secretary ;  which  not  satisfying  them,  it  seems  they  are  in 
mind  to  send  over  some  one  or  other  to  seek  redress  of  her 
Majesty.  If  your  Honour  should  relent  in  the  cause,  I 
doubt  not  but  you  and  the  rest  of  my  Lords  there  will,  in 
regard  thereof,  take  order  that  her  Majesty's  subjects  trad- 
ing hither  may  be  uncumbered  of  such  wrongs  as  are  from 
time  to  time  offered  them  here  ;  for,  otherwise,  I  see  not 
but  that  they  will  rather  increase  than  diminish.  Of  this, 
and  all  other  particularities,  this  bearer  may  more  at  large 
inform  your  Honour:  of  whom,  with  remembrance  of  my 
duty,  I  most  humbly  take  my  leave.  At  Antwerp,  the  21st 
of  February  1579  [1580],  Your  Honour's  humble  to  com- 
mand, W.  DAVISON.* 

A  letter  from  Sir  Nicholas  Wooderooffe,  the  Lord 
Mayor  of  London,  to  Hatton,  shows  that  courtiers  had  so 
frequently  applied  for  the  Freedom  of  the  City  for  their 
dependants,  that  it  was  at  last  necessary  to  refuse  the 
request : — 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  42b. 


JET.  40.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  145 

TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

IT  may  please  your  Honour,  I  have  imparted  to  my  bre- 
thren your  letters  of  request  for  the  Freedom  of  London 
to  be  granted  to  Richard  Bateman,  wherein  we  thank  you 
that  you  so  honourably  refer  the  same  to  our  customs, 
orders,  and  considerations.  Surely,  Sir,  our  granting  of 
Freedom  is  by  the  excess  thereof  grown  grievous  to  the 
Commons  of  this  City,  being  already  so  overpressed  with 
multitudes,  that  the  meaner  sort  are  not  able  to  live  one 
by  another.  Wherefore,  the  rather  for  that  we  lately 
granted  one  in  like  sort  at  your  request,  and,  upon  our  let- 
ters signifying  the  hardness  of  those  grants  to  our  Citizens, 
you  were  contented  so  to  esteem  the  matter,  and  to  promise 
forbearing  to  press  us  with  the  like ;  it  may  please  you  to 
take  in  good  part  that  in  our  consideration  we  have  not 
thought  convenient  for  the  City  to  increase  the  number  of 
Freemen  with  admitting  Bateman  into  that  Society.  And 
so  I  commit  your  Honour  to  the  tuition  of  the  Almighty. 
At  London,  the  llth  of  February  1579  [1580].  Your 
Honour's  assured,  NICHOLAS  WOODROFFE,  Mayor.a 

Four  very  interesting  letters  occur  in  the  "Letter 
Book/'  from  Margaret  Countess  of  Derby,  one  to  the 
Queen,  and  three  to  Sir  Christopher  Hatton,  which  bring 
to  light  another  instance  of  Queen  Elizabeth's  rigour 
to  those  who  had  the  misfortune  of  sharing  the  Blood 
Royal.  This  "poor  wretched  abandoned  lady,1'  as  she 
touchingly  calls  herself,  was  the  only  surviving  child  of 
Henry  Clifford  second  Earl  of  Cumberland,  by  his  first 
wife  Eleanor,  daughter  and  co-heiress  of  Charles  Duke 
of  Suffolk,  by  Mary  Queen  of  France,  daughter  of  King 
Henry  the  Seventh  ;  and  she  was  consequently  first 
cousin,  once  removed,  to  Queen  Elizabeth.  She  mar- 
ried, in  February  1555,  Henry  Stanley  fourth  Earl  of 
Derby,  by  whom  she  had  four  sons,  of  whom  Ferdi- 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  56b. 
VOL.  I.  L 


146  THE   LIFE  AND  TIMES   OF  [1580. 

nando  and  William  were  successively  Earls  of  Derby; 
became  a  widow  in  1594,  and  died  in  1596.  These 
letters  contain  the  only  notice  that  has  been  found  of 
the  Countess  of  Derby's  having  incurred  the  Queen's 
displeasure,  and  which  probably  arose  from  some  suspi- 
cion of  her  conduct  in  relation  to  the  succession.  It 
appears  that  she  was  long  a  prisoner,  though  she  was 
never  publicly  accused  of  any  crime.  None  of  those 
letters  have  any  date ;  but  the  following  letter  from  the 
Countess  to  Sir  Francis  Walsingham,  in  another  collec- 
tion, shows  that  they  must  have  been  written  about 
May  1580  ;  and,  as  they  cannot  be  assigned  to  their 
precise  dates,  it  has  been  thought  advisable  to  place 
them  together.  Hatton  was,  she  says,  the  only  person 
in  the  Court  that  had  shown  any  compassion  for  her; 
and  he  exerted  himself  successfully  in  obtaining  some 
alleviation  of  her  sufferings. 

THE    COUNTESS    OF    DERBY    TO    SIR    FRANCIS    WALSINGHAM. 

RIGHT  HONOURABLE,  If  but  one  and  not  many  afflictions 
and  troubles  were  laid  upon  me  at  once,  I  would  then  en- 
deavour myself  to  bear  therewith,  and  forbear  for  remedy 
thereof  to  trouble  any  of  my  good  friends.  Sickness  and 
weakness  in  my  body  and  limbs  I  have  of  long  time  been 
accustomed  to  suffer ;  and,  finding  small  remedy  after  proof  of 
many,  lastly  upon  information  of  some  about  me  that  one 
Randall*  had  a  special  remedy  for  the  cure  of  my  disease  by 
applying  of  outward  things,  I  had  him  in  my  house  from 
May  until  August  next  following,  in  which  time  I  found 
some  ease  by  his  medicines :  but  since  I  have  understood  by 
report  that  man  to  have  lived  in  great  wickedness,  wherewith 
it  hath  pleased  God  to  suffer  him  among  other  not  a  little  to 
plague  me  with  his  slanderous  tongue  whilst  he  lived.  What 
repentance  he  took  thereof  before  his  death  God  knoweth. 

•  Stow  mentions  the  execution  of       impostor  alluded  to  above  was  dead 
a   William  Randall    for    conjuring       when  this  letter  was  written, 
towards  the  end  of  1580  ;  but  the 


JET.  40.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  147 

Good  Sir,  the  heavy  and  long-continued  displeasure  which 
her  Majesty  thereby,  and  by  the  accusation  of  some  others, 
hath  laid  upon  me,  doth  more  vex  my  heart  and  spirit  than 
ever  any  infirmity  have  done  my  body.  And  yet  I  ever  have, 
do,  and  will  confess  that  her  Majesty  hath  dealt  both  gra- 
ciously and  mercifully  with  me  in  committing  of  me  unto  such 
a  place  where  is  wholesome  and  good  air,  without  the  which  I 
had  perished ;  and  unto  such  a  person,  whom  I  find,  as  he  is,  my 
good  kinsman.  The  last  affliction  tormented  my  soul  with  the 
continual  clamour  and  outcry  of  many  of  my  poor  creditors, 
for  whom  I  find  no  remedy  unless  it  may  please  her  High- 
ness to  license  my  Lord  and  me  to  sell  so  much  land  of  my 
inheritance  as  may  discharge  the  same  ;  whereof  though  her 
Highness  be  in  reversion,  yet  be  there  about  twenty  persons 
inheritable  thereunto  as  heirs  of  the  body  of  my  grandfather 
Charles  Duke  of  Suffolk.  I  humbly  pray  you  to  be  a  means 
unto  her  Highness  herein,  and  for  her  Majesty's  clemency 
and  mercy  to  be  extended  towards  me,  whom  I  take  the 
High  God  to  witness,  that  I  ever  have  feared  and  loved,  and 
so  will  continue  whilst  my  life  endureth.  Thus  committing 
myself  to  your  good  consideration,  and  us  both  to  God,  I 
cease  to  trouble  you.  May  1580. 

Her  Majesty's  prisoner  and  your  assured  friend, 

M.  DERBY.* 

COUNTESS  OF   DERBY   TO    SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON. 

SIR,  Your  honourable  dealing  hath  bound  me  so  much 
unto  you  as  it  is  unpossible  you  should  make  a  gentlewoman 
more  beholding  unto  you  than  I  am  ;  for  the  liberty  which 
I  have  attained  unto  at  her  Majesty's  hands  (whose  feet  I 
lie  under)  I  do  freely  acknowledge  to  have  only  proceeded 
from  her  goodness  by  your  honourable  mediation.  You  are 
the  sole  person  in  Court  that  hath  taken  compassion  on  me, 
and  hath  given  comfort  unto  my  careful  heart,  and,  under 
God,  kept  life  itself  within  my  breast.  All  these  noble 
kindnesses  are  derived  from  your  virtue  and  good  favour 

a  Copy,  in  the  Harleian  MSS.  787,  f.  16. 

L2 


148  THE  LIFE  AND  TIMES  OF  [1580. 

towards  me,  a  poor  wretched  abandoned  lady,  no  way  able 
to  yield  you  thankfulness  worthy  thereof.  You  are  the 
rock  I  build  on.  That  made  me  yesterday  so  bold  to  send 
Bessy  Lambert  unto  you  to  deliver  you  at  large  the  state 
of  my  body  and  the  poverty  of  my  purse,  whom  you  heard 
with  that  willingness  as  I  am  double  and  treble  beholding 
unto  you,  and  humbly  thank  you  for  it.  I  well  hoped  by 
your  good  means  unto  her  Majesty  to  have  placed  myself  in 
that  air  that  I  best  agree  withal.  These  sudden  faintings 
and  overcomings  which  I  am  seldom  out  of,  have  so  weak- 
ened and  afflicted  my  feeble  body  since  my  coming  hither, 
that  I  am  many  times  as  a  woman  brought  to  death's  door 
and  revived  again  beyond  all  expectation.  My  cousin  Sack- 
ford*  hath  built  him  a  house  at  Clerkenwell,  which  is  not 
yet  thoroughly  finished.  I  would  be  very  gladly  his  tenant; 
for  the  air,  as  I  take  it,  cannot  be  much  unlike  to  that  of  his 
house  at  St.  John's :  but  I  hear  now  they  die  of  the  sickness 
round  about  it,  so  that  though  I  could  and  would,  yet  I 
dare  not  adventure  to  take  it ;  but  I  hope  it  will  stay  ere  it 
be  long,  and  in  the  mean  while  I  purpose  to  provide  me  of 
some  house  about  Highgate  to  remain  in  until  Michaelmas. 
If  I  can  find  out  any,  I  will  embolden  myself  upon  your 
pleasure  to  trouble  you  with  my  letters,  beseeching  you  to 
move  her  Majesty  for  mercy  and  favour  towards  me  when 
time  shall  serve  you ;  for  in  effect,  as  I  am  now,  I  live  dying, 
and  death  were  much  better  welcome  unto  me  than  life,  if 
I  must  be  still  in  her  Highness'  misliking.  Pardon  me,  I 
pray  you,  for  my  tedious  lines;  and  God  send  you  as  much 
happiness  as  ever  had  noble  gentleman.  Your  most  bounden 
friend,  MARGARET  DEREY.b 

COUNTESS    OF    DERBY   TO    SIR  CHRISTOPHER   HATTON. 

SIR,  I  am  altogether  most  beholden  unto  you  for  your 
honourable  care  of  my  man's  miserable  cause,  whose  adver- 
sary God  amend ;  neither  is  his  better  void  of  enemies. 

Mr.  Sackford,  Master  of  Re-      in  the  Sidney  Papers,  also  calls  him 
quests.    Sir  Henry  Sidney,  in  a  letter      his  cousin. 

b  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  84b. 


^T.  40.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER  HATTON.  149 

But  God  alone  can  revenge  the  injury,  and  regard  his  in- 
nocency.  Myself  at  this  instant  sickly,  in  heart  perplexed, 
and  in  mind  as  it  were  exiled,  somewhat  amazed,  but  not 
altogether  ainated.  In  good  sooth,  the  hope  of  her  High- 
ness' favour  is  only  my  relief;  the  regard  of  her  gracious 
goodness  towards  me  in  my  suit  shall  most  comfort  me  and 
depress  the  rage  of  my  enemy.  Well,  to  God  and  our  good 
Queen  I  commit  both  cause  and  creature ;  and  yourself,  my 
friend,  bind  me  ever  yours.  Thus,  scribbling  rudely,  I  leave 
hastily,  but  heartily,  with  my  loving  salutations.  Yours  as 
faithfully  as  you  to  me,  MARGARET  DERBY.* 

COUNTESS   OF   DERBY   TO    SIR  CHRISTOPHER   HATTON. 

I  HAVE  sent  you  by  this  bearer  my  loyal  and  most  humble 
lines  unto  her  most  excellent  Majesty,  which  I  beseech  you 
of  all  nobleness  of  mind,  for  that  you  may  see  the  wretched 
estate  of  a  poor  woman  therein  described,  and  my  unable- 
ness  to  perform  so  great  a  part  of  duty  by  pen  as  is  due, 
and  should  have  been  done  before  this  time.  That  now  you 
will  vouchsafe  I  may  commend  me  to  your  honourable  aid 
and  favour  for  the  amendment  of  anything  which  you  shall 
find  amiss  in  my  letter  to  her  Majesty:  which  I  beg  for 
God's  sake  that  you  will  do,  even  as  you  tender  justice  and 
the  dignity  of  the  place  that  you  are  called  unto.  When  you 
have  seen  it  I  expect  the  return  of  it,  with  your  pleasure 
and  good  advice ;  which  when  I  have  written  as  well  as  I 
can,  I  will  speedily  send  it  you  again  to  be  exhibited  to  her 
Majesty,  whom  God  long  preserve,  and  send  you  great  hap- 
piness in  honour.  Your  bounden  friend, 

MAR.  DERBY.b 

COUNTESS    OF    DERBY    TO    QUEEN    ELIZABETH. 

MY  DREAD  AND  GRACIOUS  SOVEREIGN,  most  renowned  in 
all  clemency  and  justice,  I  do  prostrate  myself,  and  most 
humbly  crave  that  it  will  please  your  Highness  favourably 
to  read,  and  mercifully  to  conceive  of  these  few  lines  and 

»  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  32.  b  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  69b. 


150  THE   LIFE  AND  TIMES   OF  [1580- 

wretched  estate  of  a  very  poor  distressed  woman,  whose  heart, 
God  knoweth,  hath  long  been  overwhelmed  with  heaviness 
through  the  great  loss  of  your  Majesty's  favour  and  gracious 
countenance,  which  heretofore  right  joyfully  I  did  possess  ; 
the  only  want  whereof  hath  made  me  eat  my  tears  instead  of 
bread,  and  to  endure  all  griefs  beside  that  your  gracious 
high  wisdom  may  imagine.  But,  most  dear  Sovereign,  I 
confess  and  acknowledge  that  I  have  found  great  mercy 
and  goodness  at  your  hands,  in  that,  of  your  merciful  con- 
sideration, you  sent  me  to  the  house  of  your  Majesty's  grave 
officer  the  Master  of  Requests,  my  very  good  friend  and 
kinsman  ;  and  now  from  thence  it  hath  pleased  your  High- 
ness, according  to  your  accustomed  benignity  and  rare  good- 
ness, to  give  order  unto  your  honourable  Counsellors,  the 
Lord  Chancellor  and  Mr.  Vice-Chamberlain,  for  my  deli- 
very to  Isleworth  House :  for  all  which  sweet  branches  from 
the  tree  of  your  Majesty's  mercy  I  am,  and  so  take  myself 
to  be,  most  dutifully  bounden  and  thankful  unto  your  High- 
ness, as  I  trust  they  will  testify  whom  I  besought  with  un- 
feigned tears  upon  my  knees  to  be  earnest  mediators  to 
your  Majesty  for  more  plenty  of  your  most  noble  favour, 
pity,  and  mercy  towards  me ;  without  the  good  hope  where- 
of I  do  account  myself,  and  heart  and  mind,  to  be  as  in 
the  black  dungeon  of  sorrow  and  despair.  And  therefore, 
with  more  of  loyalness  of  heart  than  my  pen  can  express, 
I  lie  most  humbly  at  your  gracious  feet,  and  pray  to  God 
that  shortly  my  heavy  and  dry  sorrows  may  be  quenched 
with  the  sweet  dew  and  moisture  of  your  Majesty's  abun- 
dant grace  and  virtue.  Your  Majesty's  most  woful  and 
miserable  thrall,  MAR.  DERBY.3 

Sir  Walter  Mildmay,  the  writer  of  the  annexed  letter, 
was  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer.  Of  the  disorder 
mentioned  in  this  and  some  other  letters,  a  corre- 
spondent of  the  Earl  of  Shrewsbury  gave  an  account 
on  the  1st  of  July : — u  We  have  here  in  London,  and  at 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  72. 


^T.  40.]  SIR  CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  151 

the  Court,  a  new  strange  sickness.  It  does  grieve  men 
in  the  head,  and  with  a  stitch  over  the  stomach.  Few 
do  die  thereof,  and  yet  many  are  infected.  I  do  hear  it 
credibly  reported  that  forty  students  of  Lincoln's  Inn 
were  taken  with  the  said  malady  within  the  space  of 
twenty -four  hours.  At  the  Court,  the  Lady  Lincoln,  the 
Lady  Howard,  the  Lady  Stafford,  the  Lady  Leigh- 
ton,  are  at  this  instant  troubled  therewithal.  The 
Lord  Lumley  is  sick  there,  and  many  of  the  inferior 
sort"':— 

TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  According  to  her  Majesty's  pleasure,  I  mean  to  attend 
upon  my  Lord  Treasurer  and  you  to-morrow  at  eight  of  the 
clock  in  the  morning;  albeit  I  thought  it  my  duty  to  let 
you  know  what  hath  happened.  In  the  very  next  house  to 
mine,  here  in  this  town,  one  is  dead  of  the  plague,  and  an- 
other sick ;  so  as,  whether  it  were  convenient  that  I  should 
meet  with  you  or  no,  in  respect  of  your  continual  access  to 
her  Majesty's  presence,  I  am  doubtful,  and  refer  the  same 
to  your  consideration.  That  occasion  doth  hasten  me  out 
of  town  sooner  than  I  thought,  and  therefore  it  may  please 
you  to  send  me  your  opinion.  The  matter  of  your  meeting 
will  be  well  enough  performed  without  me;  but  I  say  not 
this  to  be  excused  from  any  service  of  her  Majesty,  to  whom 
I  owe  all  that  I  have,  and  my  life  too.  Thus,  praying  to 
receive  some  few  lines  from  you  for  answer,  I  commend 
you  and  all  your  actions  to  God's  merciful  government. 
From  London,  the  30th  of  June  1580.  Your  most  assured 
and  faithful  friend  to  my  power,  WA.  MiLDMAY.b 

The  following  letter  without  a  date  from  the  Earl  of 
Sussex,  the  Lord  Chamberlain,  was  perhaps  written 
about  this  time : — 

a  Lodge's  Illustrations,  ii.  174.  b  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  34. 


152  THE  LIFE   AND  TIMES   OF  [1580. 


TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

GOOD  MR.  VICE-CHAMBERLAIN,  I  do  most  heartily  thank 
you  for  your  letter,  and  am  very  sorry  that  her  Majesty  is 
forced  to  remove  by  an  infectious  accident ;  but  better  in  my 
opinion  to  make  any  remove  to  a  clear  place,  than  in  any 
respect  to  remain  in  the  danger  of  the  infection,  which  by 
degrees  may  grow  nobody  knoweth  how  near  to  herself, 
whom  God  always  defend  from  that,  and  from  all  other  evils. 
I  am  sorry  that  my  unhappy  accident,  and  the  state  of  my 
own  body,  do  at  this  time  keep  me  from  doing  of  her  Majesty 
any  service  in  that  place :  nevertheless  I  rest  ready  to  do  any 
thing  that  an  absent  man  may  do ;  and  will  pray  to  God  to 
preserve  her  in  all  good  contentation. 

Your  assured  friend, 

T.    SUSSEX.81 

A  letter  from  Hatton  to  Lord  Burghley,  in  July  of 
this  year,  contains  two  facts  relating  to  his  history  of 
some  value,  namely,  that  his  estate  had  been  entirely 
ruined,  and  that  he  ascribed  its  restoration  to  Burgh- 
ley's  favour ;  meaning,  no  doubt,  that  the  Lord  Treasurer 
had  rather  encouraged  than  opposed  the  Queen's  repeat- 
ed grants  to  him  of  lands  and  monopolies : — 

TO    LORD    BURGHLEY. 

MY  SINGULAR  GOOD  LORD,  My  term  in  the  impost  of  wines 
draweth  (after  this  year)  to  expiration.  I  have  therefore 
humbly  moved  her  Majesty  for  the  renewing  of  my  lease ; 
in  the  which  I  earnestly  beseech  you  of  your  good  favour 
towards  me.  The  course  I  hold  is,  to  pass  my  bill  according 
with  my  present  demise  verbatim,  upon  the  same  covenants 
and  rents  expressed  in  this  book  already  passed,  if  so,  with 
your  Lordship's  good  advice,  it  may  like  her  Majesty  to  grant 


a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  88. 


J&T.  40.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   IIATTON.  153 

it  to  me.  I  humbly  pray  your  Lordship  that  you  will  adver- 
tise me  your  good  pleasure  herein,  and  give  me  leave  to  go 
on  with  the  suit  as  it  may  please  your  Lordship  to  direct  me. 
I  do  acknowledge  with  all  thankfulness  the  recovery  of  my 
poor  estate,  in  effect  all  entirely  ruined,  to  have  grown  out 
of  your  great  goodness  and  favour  towards  me  ;  for  the 
which  I  will  honour  and  serve  you  and  yours  so  long  as  God 
giveth  life  in  this  world.  And  thus,  with  the  remembrance 
of  my  bounden  duty,  I  pray  God  bless  your  Lordship  for 
ever.  Oatlands,  this  22nd  of  July  1580.  Your  good  Lord- 
ship's most  bound,  CHR.  HATTON.* 

Two  more  of  the  Vice- Chamberlain's  extraordinary 
letters  to  the  Queen  were  written  during  his  absence 
from  the  Court  in  this  year;  but  the  annexed  is  not 
quite  so  romantic  as  some  of  his  former  ones : — 

TO  THE  QUEEN'S  MOST  ROYAL  MAJESTY. 

A    A 

I  MOST  humbly  with  all  dutiful  reverence  beseech  your 
sacred  Majesty  to  pardon  my  presumption  in  writing  to  your 
Highness.  Your  kingly  benefits,  together  with  your  most 
rare  regard  of  your  simple  and  poor  slave,  hath  put  this  pas- 
sion into  me  to  imagine  that  for  so  exceeding  and  infinite 
parts  of  unspeakable  goodness  I  can  use  no  other  means  of 
thankfulness  than  by  bowing  the  knees  of  my  own  heart  with 
all  humility  to  look  upon  your  singular  graces  with  love  and 
faith  perdurable. 

I  should  sin,  most  gracious  Sovereign,  against  a  holy  ghost 
most  damnably,  if  towards  your  Highness  I  should  be  found 
unthankful.  Afford  me  the  favour,  therefore,  most  dear 
Lady,  that  your  clear  and  most  fair  eyes  may  read  and  register 
these  my  duties,  which  I  beseech  our  God  to  requite  you 
for. 

a  Autograph  in  the  State  Paper  Office. 


154  THE  LIFE  AND   TIMES   OF  [1580. 

The  poor  wretch  my  sick  servant  receiveth  again  his  life, 
being  as  in  the  physician's  opinion  more  than  half-dead, 
through  your  most  princely  love  of  his  poor  Master,  and  holy 
charitable  care,  without  respect  of  your  own  danger,  of  the  poor 
wretch.  We  have  right  Christian  devotion  to  pray  for  your 
Highness,  which  God  for  His  mercy's  sake  kindle  in  us  for 
ever  to  the  end  of  our  lives. 

I  should  not  dissemble,  my  dear  Sovereign,  if  I  wrote  how 
unpleasant  and  froward  a  countenance  is  grown  in  me  through 
my  absence  from  your  most  amiable  and  royal  presence,  but 
I  dare  not  presume  to  trouble  your  Highness  with  my  not 
estimable  griefs,  but  in  my  country  I  dare  avow  this  fashion 
will  full  evil  become  me.  I  hope  your  Highness  will  pardon 
my  unsatisfied  humour,  that  knoweth  not  how  to  end  such 
complaints  as  are  in  my  thoughts  ever  new  to  begin  ;  but  duty 
shall  do  me  leave  off  to  cumber  your  heavenlike  eyes  with  my 
vain  babblings.  And,  as  most  nobly  your  Highness  preserveth 
and  royally  conserveth  your  own  poor  creature  and  vassal,  so 
shall  he  live  and  die  in  pure  and  unspotted  faith  towards  you 
for  JSveR.  God  bless  your  Highness  with  long  life,  and 
prosper  you  to  the  end  in  all  your  kingly  affairs.  At  Bed- 
ford, this  Wednesday  morning,*  September  1580.  Would 
God  I  were  worthy  to  write 

Your  bounden  slave,  CHR.  HATTON.b 

The  surprise  which  is  likely  to  be  felt  that  Hatton 
should  have  written  the  following  letter  c  to  any  one  ex- 
cept to  the  Queen  herself,  or  even  to  her  unless  he 
were  as  highly  favoured  as  he  is  supposed  to  have  been, 
will  cease  when  it  is  remembered  that  Heneage  was,  as 
will  appear  from  other  letters,  certainly  the  confidant  of 

a  In  September  1580,  the  7th,  "  Antiquarian  Repertory,"  where  it 

14th,  21st,  and  28th,  fell  on  a  Wednes-  is  said  to  have  been  addressed  to 

day.  This  letter  was  probably  writ-  Sir  Thomas  Smith,  though  he  died  in 

ten  on  the  7th  of  that  month.  1575.  A  few  words  are  illegible, 

b  Autograph  in  the  State  Paper  and  the  last  figure  of  the  date  is 

Office.  obliterated,  but  it  was  certainly 

c  This  letter  was  first  printed  in  the  written  in  1580. 


JET.  40.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  155 

their  intimacy,  and  was  often  the  transmitter  of  com- 
munications between  them.  Perhaps  not  the  least  re- 
markable part  of  this  letter  is  the  passage  in  which 
Hatton  presumes  to  compare  his  love  for  the  Queen  with 
that  of  the  Duke  of  Anjou,  and  which  from  any  other 
of  her  Subjects,  except  perhaps  Leicester,  would  have 
been  perfectly  ridiculous : — 

TO    SIR    THOMAS    HENEAGE. 

MY  GOOD  SIR  THOMAS,  I  thank  you  much  for  your  happy 
letters,  assuring  our  dear  Mistress  her  present  health  unto 
me  ;  pray  God  continue  it  for  EVER.  I  have  one  servant  yet 
free  of  infection,  which  I  trust  I  may  use  to  deliver  my 
care  and  duty,  to  my  singular  comfort  and  satisfaction.  I 
have  presumed  to  send  him,  that  I  may  daily  know  either 
by  my  own  or  yours  the  true  state  of  oura  Mistress,  whom 
through  choice  I  love  no  less  than  he  that  by  the  greatness  of 
a  kingly  birth  and  fortune  is  most  fit  to  have  her.  I  am  like- 
wise bold  to  commend  my  most  humble  duty  by  this  letter 
and  ring,  which  hath  the  virtue  to  expel  infectious  airs,  and  is, 
as  is  telled  to  me,  to  be  wearen  betwixt  the  sweet  dugs, — the 
chaste  nest  of  most  pure  constancy.  I  trust,  Sir,  when  the 
virtue  is  known,  it  shall  not  be  refused  for  the  value. 

Since  my  coming  to  this  town,  two  other  of  my  poor  ser- 
vants are  fallen  sick ;  what  their  disease  will  prove  is  not  yet 
discerned,  but  the  physician  feareth  the  small-pox.  By  this 
occasion  I  am  determined  to  disperse  my  little  company,  and 
to  take  my  way  to  Sir  Ed.  BricknelTs,b  to  view  my  house 
of  Kirby,  which  I  yet  never  surveyed;  leaving  my  other 
shrine,  I  mean  Holdenby,  still  unseen  until  that  holy  saintc 
may  sit  in  it,  to  whom  it  is  dedicated.  I  beseech  you,  Sir, 
acquaint  her  Highness  herewith.  I  will  be  gone  in  the  morn- 
ing betimes,  and  so  pass  on  a  solitary  pilgrimage  for  my  folk's 

health,  until  all  peril  of  infection  may  with  the  open  and 

be  thereby  purged  out  of  my  disconsolate  body.  Within 

a  Query.  b  Sic.  e  The  Queen. 


156  THE   LIFE  AND  TIMES  OF  [1580. 

six  days  I  will  return  to  Eltham,  and  there  abide  the  good 
call  in  time  opportune. 

My  commendations  to  yourself  are  most  abundant  in 
good- will.  I  pray  you  therefore  impart  of  them  to  such  of 
my  friends  as  you  shaU  think  worthy  of  them.  And  so  a 
thousand  times  farewell,  my  good  noble  friend.  September 
llth,  158  ,  [1580.]  Yours  most  assured,  CHR.  HATTON.* 

The  receipt  of  a  gracious  letter  from  the  Queen  pro- 
duced a  reply  much  more  like  his  correspondence  from 
Germany  six  years  before,  than  his  letter  of  the  7th  of 
September.  He  now  again  mentions  himself  by  her 
familiar  appellations  for  him  of  "  Lids"  and  "  Sheep." 
It  is  evident  that  Elizabeth  also  used  a  significant  mono- 
gram or  cypher  when  writing  to  him ;  and,  though  some 
of  the  passages  are  very  obscure,  her  intended  marriage 
with  the  Duke  of  Anjou  is  obviously  alluded  to.  His 
remark  that  "against  love"  as  well  as  against  "ambi- 
tion," those  "  violent  affections  that  encumber  the  hearts 
of  men," — the  Queen  had  held  "  a  long  war,"  is  some 
evidence  that  her  favour  to  himself  had  never  been  in- 
consistent with  her  honour : — 

TO  THE  QUEEN'S  MOST  ROYAL  MAJESTY. 

A     A 

THE  gracious  assurance  which  your  Highness's  grave  letters 
do  most  liberally  give  me  of  your  singular  favour  and  inesti- 
mable goodness,  I  have  received  on  my  knees  with  such  rever- 
ence as  becometh  your  most  obliged  bondman ;  and  with  like 
humility,  in  my  most  dutiful  and  grateful  manner,  I  do  offer 
in  God's  presence  myself,  my  life,  and  all  that  I  am  or  is  me, 
to  be  disposed  to  the  end,  and  my  death  to  do  your  service, 
in  inviolable  faith  and  sincerity. 

11  Autograph  in  the  Harleian  MSS.  416,  f.  200. 


JET.  40.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER    IIATTON.  157 

The  cunning  of  your  Highness'  style  of  writing,  with  the 
conveyance  of  your  rare  sentence  and  matter,  is  exceedingly 
to  be  liked  of;  but  the  subject  which  it  hath  pleased  your 
Majesty  to  endite  for  my  particular,  exceedeth  all  the  elo- 
quence, yea,  all  the  eloquence  of  the  world.  Your  words  are 
sweet,  your  heart  is  full  of  rare  and  royal  faith :  the  writing 
of  your  fair  hand,  directed  by  your  constant  and  sacred 
heart,  do  raise  in  me  joy  unspeakable.  Would  God  they  did 
not  rather  puff  up  my  dejected  spirits  with  too  much  pride 
and  hope.  I  most  humbly  thank  God  for  these  admirable 
gifts  in  your  Majesty ;  they  exceed  and  abound  towards  your 
Highness  unequally  in  the  measure  of  His  graces  amongst 
men,  so  far  as,  God  knoweth,  there  is  not  your  like.  I  crave 
most  humbly  your  gracious  favour  and  pardon  for  the  offence 
I  have  made  you.  Frogs,  near  the  friends  where  I  then  was, 
are  much  more  plentiful,  and  of  less  value,  than  their  fish  is : 
and  because  I  knew  that  poor  beast a  seasonable  in  your  sight, 
I  therefore  blindly  entered  into  that  presumption,  but  Miseri- 
cordia  tua  super  omnia  opera  tua. 

God  bless  your  Highness  in  all  your  kingly  affairs,  and 
direct  them  through  your  wonted  wisdom  in  that  course  that 
shall  EveR  succeed  to  your  comfort.  I  find  the  gracious 
sign  of  your  letters  of  most  joyful  signification,  and  the 
abbreviation  of  delays  will  breed  a  much  more  delightful 
hope  in  that  great  cause.  Against  love  and  ambition  your 
Highness  hath  holden  a  long  war  ;  they  are  the  violent  affec- 
tions that  encumber  the  hearts  of  men  :  but  now,  my  most 
dear  Sovereign,  it  is  more  than  time  to  yield,  or  else  this  love 
will  leave  you  in  war  and  disquietness  of  yourself  and  estate, 
and  the  ambition  of  the  world  will  be  most  maliciously  bent 
to  encumber  your  sweet  quiet,  and  the  happy  peace  of  this 

a  Among  Queen  Elizabeth's  trin-  conceit  was  a  love-token  from  the 

kets  was  "  one  little  flower  of  gold  Duke  of  Alen^on  [query,  Anjou  ?]  to 

with  a  frog  thereon,    and  therein  his   Royal    beV   amie,   and  the  frog 

Monsieur's  physiognomy,  and  a  lit-  designed,  not  as  a  ridiculous  but  a 

tie   pearl   pendant."     (Ellis'  Royal  sentimental  allusion  to  his  country," 

Letters,  first  series,  iii.  52.)     Miss  is  supported  by  Hatton's  enigmatical 

Strickland  will  probably  think  that  remark. 
her  suggestion,  "  that  this  whimsical 


158  THE   LIFE   AND   TIMES   OF  [1580. 

most  blessed  Realm.  I  pray  God  bless  your  kingly  resolu- 
tions whatEve.K.  I  trust  your  Highness  will  pardon  this  part 
of  my  presumption,  because  your  little  §a  siphere  hath  proffered 
the  occasion.  And  so  your  Highness'  most  humble  Lydds,5 
a  thousand  times  more  happy  in  that  you  vouchsafe  them 
yours,  than  in  that  they  cover  and  conserve  the  poor  eyes, 
most  lowly  do  leave  you  in  your  kingly  seat  in  God's  most 
holy  protection.  This  19th  of  September  1580.  Your  Ma- 
jesty's sheep  and  most  bound  vassal, 

CHR.  HATTON.C 

On  Hatton's  return  to  London  he  expressed  his 
opinion  on  public  affairs  to  Walsmgham,  especially  on 
the  state  of  Ireland,  and  the  dangers  that  beset  this 
Country  and  the  Protestant  religion : — 

TO    SIR    FRANCIS    WALSINGHAM. 

MY  GOOD  MR.  SECRETARY,  My  zealous  care  over  her 
Majesty's  safety,  now  fearfully  stirred  up  with  this  evil  news 
of  the  affairs  of  Ireland,  doth  give  me  dutiful  occasion  in  my 
absence  to  write  some  little  of  my  simple  opinion,  though  I 
know  it  needeth  not,  but  only  for  my  duty's  sake.  The  long- 
expected  mischief,  maliciously  conspired  by  the  great  and 
most  dangerous  enemies  of  her  Majesty,  and  of  her  Royal 
estate,  towards  that  Kingdom  of  Ireland,  is  now,  I  hear,  in 
action:  wherein,  though  that  maxim  of  Kings,  which  con- 
taineth  the  counsel  of  Providence  in  this  sentence,  DuUa  pro 
certis  decent  timere  reges,  hath  been  by  our  gracious  Sove- 
reign and  her  most  politic  foresight  very  gravely  observed  in 
sending  out  her  ships  to  resist  these  intended  treacherous 
attempts;  yet  that  direction,  by  their  untimely  and  unfor- 
tunate return  contrary  to  order,  having  taken  no  place,  we 
are  again  and  again  to  prosecute  our  course,  (as  of  necessity 

a  Part  of  Hatton's    New-year's          b  Lids, 
gift  to  the  Queen  in  January  follow- 
ing, was   a  pair  of  gold   bracelets,          c  Autograph  in  the   State  Paper 
with  twelve  esses  of  small  diamonds,       Office. 
&c.     Nichols'  Progresses,  ii.  300. 


MT.  40.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  159 

we  be  violently  urged,)  with  a  resolute  perseverance  of  her 
Majesty's  most  noble  beginning,  wherein  there  remaineth 
that  her  Highness,  through  her  Kingly  courage,  should  timely 
and  victoriously  resist  this  rabble  of  rebels  and  traitors ;  and 
to  let  nothing  be  spared,  either  of  treasure,  men,  munition, 
or  whatsoever  else,  to  save  that  Kingdom,  being,  as  you  know, 
the  principal  key  of  this  her  Royal  seat,  by  which  means  she 
should  crown  this  her  most  happy  government  with  con- 
tinuance of  felicity  over  all  her  Dominions.  In  which  great 
and  important  cause  the  best  counsel  is,  according  to  the  old 
rule,  to  resist  the  beginning  ;  and  so,  if  it  were  possible,  to 
end  this  mischief  before  her  other  potent  enemies  might  find 
opportunity  to  work  their  malice  upon  us.  For  when  we 
behold  the  great  prosperity  of  Spain  through  her  peaceable 
possession  of  Portugal,  we  ought  justly  to  fear,  that,  his 
affairs  being  settled  there  in  some  good  sort,  he  will  then, 
no  doubt,  with  conjunct  force  assist  this  devilish  Pope  to 
bring  about  their  Romish  purpose.  Let  us  not  forget  that 
his  sword  is  presently  drawn,  and  then  with  what  insolent 
fury  this  his  victory  may  inflame  him  against  us,  in  whose 
heart  there  is  an  ancient  malice  thoroughly  rooted  and  rankly 
grown  for  these  many  years,  apparently  known  to  all  men 
that  do  bend  their  eyes  to  behold  the  course  of  his  actions ; 
and  therefore  we  ought  not  only  timely  to  foresee,  but  in 
time  most  manfully  to  resist  the  same.  In  all  which  proceed- 
ings God's  cause  and  her  Majesty's  stand  jointly  to  be  de- 
fended ;  the  consideration  whereof  persuadeth  me  that  there 
is  no  man  that  will  spare  travail  or  expense  in  any  sort  to  re- 
duce them  to  good  end.  Cease  not,  good  Mr.  Secretary,  to 
put  her  Majesty  in  continual  remembrance  of  these  perils, 
and  with  importunacy  stir  up  her  most  earnest  princely  care 
over  God's  cause  and  her  own.  How  that  matter  in  Scotland 
goeth,  I  do  not  well  know;  but  this  rule  I  hold  in  all  cer- 
tainty, that  in  Ireland  and  Scotland  the  entries  and  ways  to 
our  destruction  most  aptly  be  found.  If  there  we  safely  shut 
up  the  postern-gate,  we  are  sure  to  repulse  the  peril;  but,  if 
our  enemy  make  himself  the  porter,  it  will  be  then  too  late 


160  THE   LIFE   AND  TIMES   OF  [1580. 

to  wish  we  had  the  keys.  Would  God,  some  wise  man  were 
sent  with  the  grave  instruction  of  her  Majesty  to  reclaim  that 
country  of  Scotland  unto  us.  The  malice  of  France  is  there 
ever  made  up  against  us,  and  of  those  mischiefs  they  are  ever 
the  executioners.  How  they  trouble  us  in  Ireland  we  often 
see  and  feel;  but  if  that  King  should  be  conveyed  into 
France,  and  so  governed  and  directed  by  the  Guisians,  I  dare 
not  remember,  much  less  speak  of,  the  dangers  would  ensue 
upon  us.  One  thousand  pounds  employed  now  in  time  might 
haply  not  only  buy  her  Majesty's  present  safety,  but  undoubt- 
edly save  her  the  expense  of  threescore  thousand  before  many 
years.  With  the  disposition  of  France,  which  lieth  now  in 
her  Majesty's  arbitrament,  I  dare  not  meddle,  for  she  only 
knoweth  what  shall  become  thereof;  and  so  her  judgment 
therein  must  needs  be  most  sound,  which  in  truth  maketh 
much  to  all  these  matters  before  mentioned.  But  if  her 
Highness  mean  to  marry,  I  wonder  she  so  delayeth  it.  If 
she  do  but  temporize,  and  will  leave  it  at  the  last,  what  may 
we  look  for  then,  but  that  the  Pope,  with  Spain  and  France, 
will  yoke  themselves  in  all  ireful  revenge,  according  to  their 
solemn  combination  so  long  ago  concluded  on  against  us  ? 
Now  therefore,  weighing  the  present  accidents  of  the  world 
together  in  an  equal  balance,  how  hurtful  they  may  be  to  the 
safety  of  her  Majesty's  most  Royal  estate  and  preservation 
of  her  blessed  government,  first,  the  weak  and  broken  estate 
of  Ireland,  then  the  uncertain,  suspected  amity  of  Scotland, 
the  dangerous  action  of  the  French,  tending  to  the  subversion 
of  the  Protestant,  the  irrecoverable  losses  and  overthrows  re- 
ceived lately  by  the  States  of  the  Low  Countries,  and  the 
fortunate  and  victorious  success  of  the  King  of  Spain  in  Por- 
tugal, I  cannot  but  mourn  in  my  heart  to  see  us  beset  on  all 
sides  with  so  great  and  apparent  dangers.  I  beseech  God 
continue  her  Majesty's  most  careful  and  provident  course  to 
resist  these  so  imminent  evils  in  good  time,  and  to  make  us 
ever  thankful  towards  her  for  such  her  most  gracious  and  in- 
estimable goodness  conferred  on  us  her  poor  subjects,  through 
her  most  Kingly  care  over  us.  God  bless  you,  Sir ;  and  so, 


JET.  40.]  SIR  CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  161 

with  a  thousand  thanks  for  your  honourable  letters,  I  bid  you 
most  friendly  farewell.  From  Hatton  House,  the  26th  of 
Sept.  1580.  Your  true  poor  friend,  CHR.  HATTON.* 

Thomas  Norton,  the  busy  informant  of  the  following 
letter,  was  a  stern  Calvinist,  and  wrote  many  works 
against  Popery.  He  was  also  the  author  of  twenty- 
seven  of  the  Psalms  in  Sternhold  and  Hopkins'  collec- 
tion, and  of  part  of  a  tragedy  called  "  Gorboduc," 
of  which  the  remainder  was  written  by  his  patron  and 
friend  Lord  Buckhurst: — 

TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

MAY  IT  PLEASE  YOUR  HONOUR,  Without  all  displeasant 
humour,  and  specially  without  the  base  disposition  to  afflict 
the  afflicted,  but  only  of  true  zeal  to  her  Majesty's  service, 
I  am  bold  to  inform  you  that  long  since  I  have  seen  a  book 
written  in  French,  intituled  Le  Innocence  de  la  tres  illustre 
Royne,  &c. ;  in  the  end  whereof  is  a  treatise  touching  the 
cause  of  the  Duke  of  Norfolk,  written  to  the  defamation  of 
her  Majesty  and  of  his  Peers,  and  of  some  special  persons 
of  her  Highness'  Council.  This  book  is  there  pretended  to 
be  written  in  French  by  a  stranger,  and  to  England,  and  not 
by  an  Englishman,  for  speaking  of  England  he  saith,  vostre 
paie,  and  vostre  Roigne,  and  such  like  ;  and  yet  in  truth  it  is 
written  by  an  Englishman,  as  by  Robin  Goodfellow  and 
Goodman  Gose,  and  an  over-slipped  title,  and  otherwise,  as  I 
am  able  to  prove.  The  whole  course  is  very  seditious,  and 
defamatory  to  her  Majesty,  her  Council,  and  Nobility.  He 
chargeth  the  Council  with  treason ;  and  her  Majesty  with 
abandoning  herself  to  be  abused,  to  the  disturbing  of  Christen- 
dom, to  the  maintenance  of  rebels,  to  the  robbing  of  Princes. 
It  may  be  that  your  Honour  will  think  it  good  to  inquire 
the  author,  and  not  unfit  to  examine  the  gentleman  now 
in  restraint.  The  book  is  not  only  an  Englishman's,  but 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  18. 
VOL.  I.  M 


162  THE  LIFE  AND  TIMES   OF  [1580. 

also  originally  written  in  English  and  translated  into  French. 
Mr.  Doctor  Hamond  is  well  acquainted  with  his  style,  if  it 
please  you  to  understand  his  opinion  of  it.  Your  Honour 
may  also  send  for  Mr.  Dalton,  and  ask  him  whether  the  same 
party  have  not  used  at  Mrs.  Arundell's  to  maintain  open  dis- 
putations in  defence  of  Papistry,  and  challenged  Mr.  Dalton 
and  others  in  that  case  upon  wagers.  There  goeth  also  un- 
derhand abroad  an  English  treatise  written,  wherein  her  Ma- 
jesty's ancestress  is  termed  base  in  contempt,  the  Queen  is 
threatened  with  rebellion  of  Nobility,  some  great  persons  are 
charged  that  under  her  Majesty's  favour  they  have,  as  it 
were,  tyrannized  over  the  people.  If  the  book  be  his,  it  is 
not  good.  Out  of  these  books,  great  matters  of  charge  may 
be  gathered  to  the  author.  It  were  pity  he  should  be  untruly 
burthened  with  them ;  but  greater  pity  that  he  or  any  should 
carry  such  things  clearly.  And  so  I  leave  to  trouble  your 
Honour  any  longer.  At  London,  the  30th  of  December 
1580.  Your  Honour's  humbly,  THO.  NORTON.* 

A  more  convenient  place  cannot  be  found  for  an 
undated  letter,  apparently  to  Lord  Burghley,  on  the 
subject  of  the  French  marriage.  The  writer  was,  no 
doubt,  a  Puritan  divine,  and  his  sentiments  are  ex- 
pressed with  fervid  eloquence : — 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD,  Seeing  my  duty  requireth  it,  and 
your  goodness  hath  so  bound  me,  and  the  present  dangers 
now  impending  over  the  Church  of  God  and  this  Common- 
wealth do  constrain  me,  I  trust  your  Lordship,  of  your  ac- 
customed clemency,  will  accept  it  well  that  at  this  time  I 
presume  to  take  occasion  to  testify  my  dutiful  remembrance 
by  these  rude  messengers.  I  hope  you  will  not  examine  my 
writing  otherwise  than  by  my  simple  meaning  and  your  ac- 
customed gentleness.  For  I  protest  before  God  and  His  holy 
angels  that  stand  as  beholders  of  all  men's  actions,  I  do  it 
only  in  His  fear,  having  first  called  upon  His  name;  and 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  75. 


^T.  40.]  SIR  CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  163 

partly  for  the  honour  that  I  bear  unto  you,  that  the  ill-success 
of  those  dangers  which  all  the  world  may  see  now  not  only 
to  hang  over  your  head,  but  over  the  whole  Realm,  may, 
through  the  gracious  goodness  of  God,  by  doing  our  duties, 
be  wisely  prevented,  and,  if  it  be  His  will,  speedily  turned 
from  us.  For,  seeing  the  whole  house  is  set  on  fire,  why 
should  any  man  be  suspected  or  misliked  that  bringeth  water 
to  quench  it? — seeing  the  city  of  God  is  assaulted,  why 
should  our  watchmen  hold  their  peace  ?  O  my  Lord,  I  be- 
seech you  in  the  bowels  of  Christ,  as  you  tender  the  Church 
of  God,  love  your  Country,  and  honour  her  Majesty,  so  set 
yourself,  and  as  many  as  you  can  procure,  to  stop  this  devilish 
device  of  her  Majesty's  untimely,  unfit,  and  unseasonable 
matching.  For  if  it  be  plain  and  manifest  to  be  most  danger- 
ous to  our  Country  in  the  regard  only  that  he  is  a  stranger, 
what  shall  it  be  in  respect  of  him  that  is  unstayed  and  many 
ways  tainted,  greatly  dishonoured  with  a  bloody  race,  with  the 
breach  of  faith,  having  drawn  even  from  the  teat  the  milk 
of  cursed  treachery,  and  having  been  schooled  up  in  the  con- 
tinual practice  of  godless  policy  grounded  upon  that  incarnate 
devil  Machiavel,  even  yet  witnessed  in  the  fresh  bleeding 
wounds  of  God's  saints  crying  still  for  speedy  vengeance 
against  the  whole  generation  of  cursed  persecutors  ?  Be  not 
deceived,  I  beseech  you,  my  good  Lord,  in  this  weighty 
cause  ;  recompense  the  honour  that  God  hath  bestowed  upon 
you  by  means  of  her  Majesty  with  this  fidelity,  to  hold  her 
back  from  the  gulph  of  her  destruction.  The  Lord  give  you 
wisdom  to  quench  the  fire  that  is  already  kindled  by  this  un- 
happy attempt,  which  already  burneth  in  such  sort  as  it 
breaketh  out  into  violent  flames,  and,  unless  the  Lord  stay  it, 
giveth  evident  signs  of  the  general  subversion  of  our  whole 
Country.  For  as  warmth  giveth  life  to  the  cold,  and  starveth 
the  slowworm,  so  the  likelihood  of  this  mischievous  attempt 
hath  made  our  cold-starved  Papists  to  gather  great  life.  They 
begin  now  to  threaten  us  by  open  libels,  by  setting  signs 
upon  the  doors  of  many  professors  of  the  Gospel  in  divers 
places,  by  hanging  and  lowering  countenances,  as  though  our 

M     2 


164  THE   LIFE  AND  TIMES   OF*  [1580. 

summer  were  past,  and  their  harvest  come ;  as  though  our 
day  of  destruction  were  at  hand,  and  their  golden  day,  so 
long  looked  for,  present.  But  this  is  our  hope,  that  God 
reigneth  and  liveth  ;  and  though  it  be  very  likely  that  our 
great  sins,  and  un thankfulness,  and  wretched  profaning  of 
holy  things  have  drawn  upon  us  His  fearful  judgments,  yet 
He  knoweth  those  that  are  His,  and  will  keep  them  and  will 
defend  them  for  His  name-sake,  howsoever  He  may  punish 
their  sins  in  seasoning  and  purging  them  from  their  corrup- 
tions. O  my  Lord,  never  forget  the  lamentable  effects  of 
that  unhappy  contention  in  the  days  of  King  John,  when  those 
unfortunate  Barons  sought  for  aid  into  France,  when  our 
Country  was  wasted,  the  nobility  dispersed,  and  had  been 
utterly  destroyed,  had  not  God  made  the  mouth  of  one  of  the 
conspirators  themselves  to  detect  that  treasonable  treachery. 
Wha.t  should  I  speak  of  the  miserable  end  of  Richard  the 
Second,  through  his  doting  love,  when  the  blood,  as  I  have 
said,  is  not  yet  dry  that  was  shed  by  that  cursed  marriage  de- 
vised to  the  overthrow  of  so  many  millions  of  innocents.  Be- 
tween the  King  of  Navarre  that  now  is,  and  the  French 
King's  sister,  doth  your  Lordship  think  that  they  rather  seek 
her  Majesty  than  her  Crown  and  Kingdom?  and  do  you 
doubt  but  that  they  will  spoil  and  impoverish  our  Country, 
if  they  seek  for  her  Crown  and  Kingdom,  and  that,  doing  the 
one,  they  must  not  of  necessity  shed  the  blood  of  the  other  ? 
Though  all  the  world  should  speak  the  contrary,  yet  I  hope 
we  are  not  such  blocks  as  to  believe  it.  Was  it  thought  un- 
meet that  they  should  settle  in  Scotland  when  they  began 
to  nestle  there  ?  and  by  her  Majesty's  good  means,  to  her 
immortal  praise,  were  they  driven  from  thence  ;  and  can  it 
be  good  now  that  they  be  joined  with  us  in  marriage  ? 
These  are  quite  contrary.  Good  my  Lord,  pardon  me :  I  lay 
open  myself  the  rather  to  your  Lordship,  because  you  are  in 
place  to  do  good,  and  by  my  mouth  may  learn  the  common 
opinion  of  the  best,  and  I  have  no  small  confidence  in  your 
assurance  and  staidness  towards  them.  I  hope  God  hath 
given  you  wisdom  to  make  you  see  the  end  whereunto  this 


^ET.  40.]  SIR  CHRISTOPHER  HATTON.  165 

device  tendeth.     And  I  beseech  you,  seeing  it  is  a  matter  of 
weight,  which  concerneth  not  only  our  lives  and  goods,  but 
stands  upon  the  hazarding  of  our  souls,  that  you  will  wisely 
look  about  you,  and  look  up  to  God  in  true  repentance,  that 
being  reconciled  to  Him  you  may  be  assured  of  His  protec- 
tion and  presence,  for  in  vain  is  man's  help  without  His  as- 
sistance.    Beware  whom  you  trust ;  for,  in  your  place,  it  can 
not  be  but  many  will  follow  you  for  another  end  than  they 
pretend ;   their  lucre  is  not  your  safety,  but  their  own  com- 
modity.     Treason  is  never  committed    but  where  there  is 
trust:  falsehood  is  always  in  friendship  and  fellowship:  every 
fair  beck  is  not  a  seal  of  a  faithful  heart :  poisons  are  mingled 
and  ministered  with  honey  that  they  may  be   the  less   sus- 
pected.    The  fairer  the  colours  are  without,  the  more  sus- 
picious  is   the  ground ;  and  harlots  use  more  painting  and 
decking  than  sober  and   honest  matrons.      Crocodiles  have 
their  tears,  and  they  are  very  dangerous.     O  my  Lord,  this 
platform  cannot  be  but  perilous,  and  specially  to  your  Lord- 
ship and  many  others,  the  undoubted  professors  of  His  glo- 
rious Gospel.     In  which  respect  if  you  stand  grounded,  your 
strength  is  assured;  and  though  Papists  should  not  join  with 
you,  yet  commonweal  Papists,  that  is,  such  as  are  but  civilly- 
wise,  will  not,  for  their  own  safety,  in  this  cause  leave  you. 
Howsoever  it  be,  one  godly  man  shall  be  stronger  than  ten 
enemies.     The  Lord  is  with  them  that  stand  sincerely  for  His 
name  and  for  a  good  cause  ;   yea,  the  death  of  the  righteous 
is  with  honour,  and  what  death  soever  they  die  that  stand  for 
God,  for  their  country,  and  for  their  Prince,  they  shall  go  to 
their  grave  with  peace.     Wherefore,  my  Lord,  be  of  good 
courage ;  faint  not ;  the  time  will  come  when  you  shall  feel 
the  fruit  of  constancy  in  this  good  cause,  to  your  high  honour 
and  immortal  fame.      Good  my  Lord,  remember  them  that 
are  in  bands,  and  mitigate  as  much  as  in  you  lieth  the  hard 
hand  that  is  holden  upon  the  best  sort.     I  dare  call  them  so 
in  respect  of  their  religion,  zeal,  fidelity,  and  truth ;  whom 
to  touch  is  to  touch  the  apple  of  God's  own  eye,  that  cannot 
but  draw  upon  the  whole  land  a  terrible  vengeance.     Beware 


166  THE   LIFE  AND  TIMES    OF  [1581 

of  these  elbow -informers :  I  mean  not  those  that  suggest  good 
things,  but  such  as  labour  to  bring  into  disgrace  good  men, 
that  thereby  they  may  the  better  establish  their  own  credits, 
and  build  up  their  houses  with  other  men's  ruins.  If  either 
the  one  or  the  other  tell  you  of  present  danger,  hear  them 
willingly  ;  if  of  perils  to  come,  wisely  prevent  them.  I  pray 
God  give  your  Lordship  the  spirit  of  wisdom  and  counsel, 
that  you  may  stand  stout  and  faithful  to  defend  the  peace  of 
the  Church,  the  preservation  of  this  common-weal,  and  the 
safety  of  her  Majesty's  royal  person,  whom  God  ever  maintain 
and  continue  to  His  glory  and  all  our  comforts ! 

Arthur  Lord  Grey  of  Wilton  was  appointed  Lord 
Deputy  of  Ireland  after  the  death  of  Sir  William  Drury 
in  1579,  and  several  letters  occur  from  him  to  Hatton  on 
the  affairs  of  that  Country. 

LORD    GREY    DE    WILTON    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER 
HATTON. 

SIR,  I  hope  you  have  understood  at  large,  by  my  letters 
which  I  have  sent  unto  my  Lords,  what  composition  of  peace 
is  taken  with  Turlogh  Leinigh.8      Since  which  time  I  have 
received  advertisement  that  Thomas  Nugent,  brother  to  the 
Baron  of  Delvyn,  hath  banded  himself  with  the  O'Connors, 
and  is  newly  revolted,  being  no  doubt  enticed  and  heartened 
thereunto  by  Thurlow;  with  whom,  I  am  by  secret  intelli- 
gence informed,  there  was  a  messenger  of  his  seen  not  many 
days  before  he  withdrew  himself  from  her  Majesty's  obedi- 
ence :  whereby  it  appeareth  how  dangerous  a  back  he  is  unto 
all  rebels  and  disordered  Subjects  which  shall  attempt  any- 
thing against  this  State  ;  beside  the  peril  wherewith  he  threat- 
eneth  us  daily  by  bringing  in  the  Scots  in  great  numbers, 
and  the  preparation  he  maketh  to  strengthen  himself  by  all 
means  possible,  which  plainly  argueth  in  him  great  intention 
of  mischief.     I  beseech  you  therefore,  for  the  speedy  repress- 

a  Vide  Camden's  Annals,  b.  ii.  p.  118. 


JET.  41.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  107 

ing  of  this  man's  insolency,  that  you  will  be  pleased  to  help 
forward,  through  your  honourable  solicitation  to  her  Majesty, 
with  more  forces,  and  to  hasten  them  hither  with  all  possible 
expedition :  which  being  once  well  arrived,  I  hope  they  shall 
give  an  end  to  all  this  war ;  so  we  may  be  therewith  relieved 
with  a  new  supply,  and  such  money  and  victuals  as  shall  be 
needful,  whereof  we  have  exceeding  great  want  at  this  present: 
and  so  I  commit  you  to  God.  Dublin,  the  14th  of  March 
1580.  [1581.]  Your  most  assured  friend  and  loving  cousin. 

A.  GREY.' 

In  April,  the  Commissioners  appointed  by  the  King 
of  France  to  treat  for  the  Queen's  marriage  arrived  in 
England;  and  Lord  Burghley,  the  Earls  of  Lincoln, 
Sussex,  Bedford,  and  Leicester,  Sir  Christopher  Hatton, 
and  Sir  Francis  Walsinghain,  were  constituted  her  Ma- 
jesty's Commissioners  to  confer  with  them. 

Sir  Thomas  Wilson,  the  writer  of  the  annexed  letter, 
was  made  one  of  the  Principal  Secretaries  of  State,  and 
sworn  of  the  Privy  Council,  in  1577,  on  the  same  day 
that  Hatton  became  a  member  of  that  body.  He  was 
also  Dean  of  Durham:  and  died  in  1581,  leaving  a  son, 
Nicholas,  and  the  two  daughters  of  whom  lie  speaks; 
namely,  Mary,  who  married,  first,  Robert  Burdett  of 
Bramcote,  and  secondly,  Sir  Christopher  Lowther;  and 
Lucretia,  who  became  the  wife  of  George  Belgrave,  of 
Belgrave  in  Leicestershire. 

TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  I  received  upon  Friday  such  a  message  from  you  by  a 
gentleman  your  servant  as  was  greatly  to  my  comfort,  and 
though  you  had  sent  me  no  such  word,  yet  should  I  never 
have  doubted  of  your  friendship ;  for  where  I  have  once  con- 
ceived a  good  impression,  my  nature  is  like  iron  and  marble, 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891. 


168  THE  LIFE  AND  TIMES  OF  [1581. 

that  never  changeth  without  altering  the  substance :  and 
though  I  have  received  hard  measure  of  some,  of  whom  in 
truth  I  have  best  deserved,  yet  can  I  not  alter  my  disposition ; 
and  love,  once  offered  in  faithful  manner,  requireth  love 
again  ;  and  yet  where  it  shall  fail  on  either  side,  the  party 
grieved  cannot  but  show  that  flesh  and  blood  can  hardly  bear 
it.  I  sent  you  word  that  I  would  have  been  yesterday  at  the 
Court,  but  then  I  was  ill,  and  am  yet  nothing  amended ;  so 
you  see  man  purposeth,  and  God  disposeth.  As  soon  as 
God  shall  make  me  able,  I  will  not  fail  to  see  you.  In  the 
meanwhile  I  have  sent  thither  my  two  daughters,  my  only 
treasure  ;  which  I  write  unto  you  as  a  bachelor,  to  whom 
maidens  cannot  be  unwelcome.  And  so  I  commit  you  to 
God.  From  my  house,  the  23rd  of  April  1581.  Your  very 
assured  friend,  THO.  WiLSON.a 


Of  Charles  Arundell,  whom  Strype b  calls  a  "busy 
man/'  the  writer  of  the  following  and  of  several  other 
letters  to  Hatton,  little  is  known,  except  that  he  was 
one  of  those  unfortunate  Papists  who  were  the  constant 
objects  of  persecution.  He  was  arrested  and  imprisoned 
for  some  offence,  real  or  imaginary,  and  sought  the  Vice- 
Chamberlain's  interest  to  obtain  a  trial.  In  a  letter 
from  Monsieur  Mauvissiere,  the  French  Ambassador,  to 
his  Sovereign,  in  December  1583,  he  says,  speaking  of  a 
conspiracy  which  had  been  discovered  to  take  the 
Queen's  life,  "Meanwhile  I  must  not  omit  to  tell  you 
that  a  great  many  persons  are  committed  to  prison  on 
account  of  this  conspiracy ;  and  that  Lord  Paget,  Charles 
Arundell,  and  several  more  noblemen  and  principal  gen- 
tlemen of  quality  in  this  Kingdom,  fled  four  or  five  days 
ago,  and  embarked  at  night  on  board  a  vessel  at 
Arundell,  which  still  more  astonished  the  Queen  and  her 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  79.  b  Animls,  iii.  pt.  1.  p.  273. 


,ET.  41.]  SIR  CHRISTOPHER  HATTON.  169 

Council."  On  the  17th  of  January  following,  Mauvis- 
siere  informed  the  King,  that  the  Queen  thought,  that 
"  if  his  Majesty  were  even  inclined  to  deliver  up  to  her 
Lord  Paget,  his  brother  Charles  Arundell,  and  her  other 
subjects,  whom  she  calls  rebels,  he  (Mauvissiere)  would 
prevent  him  from  doing  so,"  a 

CHARLES   ARUNDELL    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

RIGHT  HONOURABLE,  As  one  no  less  willing  to  remember 
you  than  mindful  of  your  great  goodness,  I  have  stayed  this 
bearer  by  the  sleeve  to  increase  his  burden  by  the  weight  of 
this  short  letter,  and  to  release  myself  of  a  greater  debt  than 
ink  and  paper  can  acknowledge.  My  meaning  is  not  to  be 
cumbersome,  nor  to  trouble  you  with  my  cause  till  time  may 
serve ;  only,  to  exercise  the  duty  I  owe  you,  I  have  sent  you 
these  few  lines,  and  that  the  bearer  should  not  return  empty- 
handed  without  some  show  where  he  had  been.  Touching 
my  affection  to  yourself,  I  crave  no  more  (till  time  may  yield 
you  better  trial)  but  that  your  virtue  may  in  this  time  of 
distress  both  plead  and  promise  for  your  poor  friend,  that 
wanteth  means,  not  will,  to  make  his  faith  more  evident. 
And  so  with  humble  remembrance  of  my  duty  I  end,  wishing 
the  happy  supply  of  your  desires,  and  myself  ability  to  do 
you  service.  From  Sutton,  the  23rd  of  May  1581.  Your 
Honour's  more  faithful  than  fortunate,  C.  A. 

The  subject  of  this  letter,  from  Sir  Walter  Mildmay, 
is  not  mentioned : — 

TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  I  did  yesterday  speak  with  my  Lord  Chancellor,5  and 
have  satisfied  him  in  such  things  as  he  was  not  rightly  in- 
formed of.  I  found  his  usage  towards  me  very  good  and 

a  "Letters  of  Mary  Queen  of  Scots,"  18th  of  January,  as  it  was  evidently 
by  Agnes  Strickland,  vol.  ii.  p.  733.  written  in  1583-4,  and  should  have 
The  Editor  of  that  collection  has  mis-  followed  all  Mauvissiere's  letters  of 
placed  the  Ambassador's  letter  of  the  1583. 

b  Sir  Thomas  Bromley. 


170  THE   LIFE  AND  TIMES   OF  [1581. 

courteous,  so  as  I  trust  the  matter  shall  receive  a  reasonable 
conclusion ;  the  rather  if  it  please  you  to  take  knowledge  of 
thus  much  to  him,  and  to  pray  the  continuance  of  his  good 
favour.  You  see  how  ready  I  am  to  trouble  you,  for  the 
which  I  have  nothing  to  yield  you  but  my  thanks,  and  that  I 
will  do  ever  ;  and  so  leave  you  to  the  Lord  Almighty.  From 
London,  the  27th  of  May  158J.  Yours  very  assured,  to  my 
little  power,  WA.  MILDMAY.* 

Unless  the  question  between  Sir  Christopher  Hatton 
and  the  City  arose  out  of  one  of  his  monopolies,  it  is  dif- 
ficult to  suggest,  and  there  is  nothing  to  show,  what  the 
matter  was  to  which  Sir  Walter  Mildmay  alludes  in  the 
following  letter : — 

TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  This  afternoon  there  came  unto  me  Mr.  Recorder, 
Mr.  Alderman  WoodroofFe,  and  Mr.  Alderman  Martin,  sent 
from  my  Lord  Mayor  and  the  City  touching  the  matter  in 
question  between  you  and  them.  The  sum  of  their  message 
was,  that  by  common  consent  they  had  agreed  to  submit 
themselves  in  that  matter  to  the  judgment  of  my  Lord  Chan- 
cellor, my  Lord  Treasurer,  and  me,  who,  taking  the  advices 
of  some  of  the  Judges,  might  fully  determine  the  cause.  To 
this  end  they  required  me  to  be  a  mediator  unto  you ;  but, 
lest  I  should  either  misconceive  or  misreport  their  message, 
I  have  thought  it  best  they  report  it  to  you  themselves ;  for 
which  cause  they  are  come  unto  you.  What  an  answer  you 
shall  think  fit  to  make  them  I  must  refer  to  your  own  consi- 
deration, but  for  my  poor  opinion  I  do  not  see  but  that  this 
way  the  conclusion  may  be  good  enough  for  you.  And 
therefore,  as  hitherto  you  have  yielded  very  reasonably  unto 
them  (whereof  I  am  a  witness),  so,  if  you  hold  that  course 
still,  the  end  will  fall  out  well  on  your  part,  as  I  think.  Thus, 
wishing  unto  you  always  as  unto  my  very  good  friend,  and 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  85b. 


^T.  41.]  SIR  CHRISTOPHER  HATTON.  171 

ready  for  you  in  anything  I  can  do,  I  leave  you  in  the  keep- 
ing of  the  Lord  Almighty.  From  London,  the  1st  of  June 
1581.  Your  very  assured  to  my  little  power, 

MlLDMAY.a 


Bishop  Aylmer's  report  of  his  persecutions  in  this 
year,  are  alike  characteristic  of  himself  and  his  times  :  — 

TO    THE    QUEEN. 

MOST  GRACIOUS  SOVEREIGN,  I  have  thought  it  my  bounden 
duty  both  to  God  and  to  your  Majesty  to  acquaint  you  with 
the  state  of  a  part  of  your  charge,  committed  unto  you  by 
the  Lord  as  His  lieutenant  in  His  Church  and  spiritual  Go- 
vernment. So  it  is,  most  gracious  Lady,  that  we  have  daily, 
to  our  great  grief,  brought  before  us  out  of  Gloucester  diocess 
certain  men  of  strange,  erroneous,  and  perilous  opinions  : 
whereof  some  hold  that  Christ  took  no  flesh  of  the  Virgin, 
of  whom  we  have  presently  one  in  prison  ;  other  some  there 
are  which  most  shamefully  and  slanderously  rail  against  the 
authority  of  magistrates;  and  some  other,  which  do  assemble 
conventicles,  study  only  for  innovations,  and  do  deride  and 
jeer  at  all  good  orders,  and  drive  their  course  to  so  licen- 
tious a  liberty,  as  it  is  to  be  feared  that  without  speedy 
controlment  (which  can  hardly  be  done  by  us  who  are  so  far 
off)  this  canker  will  creep  and  spread  itself  so  far,  as  it  will 
not  only  grow  incurable  there,  but  fall  out  in  time  to  infect 
other  countries  also  next  adjoining.  I  find  the  cause  of  this 
corruption  to  be  no  other  but  percusso  pastore  disperguntur 
greges,  and  as  the  Scripture  said  in  one  sense,  quia  non  est  rex 
in  Israel,  so  say  I  in  the  like  sense,  quia  non  est  pastor  vel 
Episcopus  in  Ecclesia,  men  dare  be  bold  with  widows  /  and 
that  Church  being  so  long  a  widow,  who  dare  not  insult  upon 
it?  Therefore  even  for  the  tender  care  that  your  Majesty 
hath  ever  had  over  your  Subjects,  and  for  the  princely  zeal 
that  you  bear  to  the  unity  of  the  Church,  provide  that  see 
of  a  Bishop,  that  flock  of  a  pastor,  and  that  decayed  house 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  75. 


17-2  THE  LIFE  AND  TIMES  OF  [1581. 

of  some  good  architect,  lest  the  ruin  grow  irreparable  ;  which 
will  bring  great  dishonour  to  God,  anxiety  of  mind  to  your- 
self, and  much  harm  to  your  people  and  subjects.  I  most 
humbly  beseech  your  Majesty,  therefore,  to  remember  it,  and 
then  undoubtedly  God  will  remember  you  with  the  richest 
blessing  of  His  providence  ;  which  shall  stand  your  Highness 
in  more  stead  than  all  earthly  treasure,  politic  counsel,  and 
warlike  provision,  ever  more  to  your  own  safety  and  our 
comforts,  who  live  in  you  and  look  to  die  miserably  without 
you.  From  my  poor  house  at  Fulham,  the  13th  of  June 
1581.  Your  Majesty's  most  humble  and  dutiful  poor  Chap- 
lain, JOHN  LONDON.* 

So  little  is  known  of  the  poet  or  rather  versifier 
Churchyard's  life,  that  no  light  can  be  thrown  on  some 
of  the  passages  in  the  annexed  letter;  but  a  marginal 
note  in  the  "  Letter  Book  "  thus  explains  one  part  of 
it : — "  This  Monsieur  Mauvissiere  was  then  the  French 
Ambassador  resident  in  England,  who  used  Churchyard 
as  a  spy  for  English  news  and  advertisements  of  Court,b 
and  entertained  him  with  money  to  that  end;  and,  to 
do  him  some  service  in  that  kind,  he  sent  him  into 
Scotland  about  some  exploit  agreed  on  between  them 
two,  which  was  the  cause  that  Mr.  Randall,  the  Queen's 
Ambassador  at  that  time  in  Scotland,  much  disliked  his 
being  there,  suspecting  that  he  was  there  for  no  good  to 
the  State  of  England."  Churchyard's  application  to  the 
Scottish  Parliament  is  not  noticed  in  its  "  Acts." 

THOMAS    CHURCHYARD    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  Having  tried  my  uttermost  fortune,  and  passed  the 
fire  of  affliction,  through  a  perilous  pilgrimage  not  void  of 
many  deadly  dangers  and  imminent  mischiefs,  I  am  now 
come  prostrate  in  mind,  and  falling  devout  on  my  knees  be- 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  83.  b  Query. 


JET.  41.]  SIR  CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  173 

fore  my  Lord  Governor  of  Berwick,  submitting  myself  to  the 
Queen's  Majesty's  mercy  and  my  Lord's  good  favour,  always 
hoping  that  your  Honour  hath  in  mind  the  promise  which  I 
made  you  for  a  piece  of  service  that  I  meant  with  hazard  of 
my  life  to  discover  for  the  discharge  of  my  duty  to  my  Prince 
and  Country ;  leaving  certain  notes  by  word  of  mouth,  and  also 
in  paper,  for  that  purpose  with  you,  and  yet  hearing  no 
answer  of  sundry  letters  which  I  sent  you  after  my  great 
misfortune,  I  remained  three  months  in  England,  drawing 
myself  down  towards  Scotland  (as  I  wrote  unto  you)  by  the 
mean  of  Monsieur  Mauvissiere,  of  whom  I  spake  with  you 
many  times  before  my  departure.  But  when  I  was  entered 
Scotland,  I  found  things  fall  out  far  otherwise  than  I  looked 
for.  And  so  I  must  either  swear  to  be  true  to  the  King  in 
that  extremity,  or  else  depart,  I  know  not  whither.  If  I  had 
practised  with  Mr.  Randall,a  it  had  been  present  death  to  me ; 
besides,  he  disgraced  me  all  he  could :  and  if  I  had  written  to 
your  Honour,  I  had  surely  smarted  for  it ;  so  that  sufferance 
and  silence  were  my  only  succour.  All  which  notwithstand- 
ing, I  obtained  licence  at  length  to  make  my  supplication  to 
the  noble  Parliament  house  ;  but  I  could  find  no  messengers  till 
Sir  John  Seton  went,  whom  I  importunated  daily  to  obtain 
me  favour  for  my  return  home  again.  But  God  knoweth 
every  thing  went  awry,  and  I  stuck  fast  in  the  stocks  among 
many  wild  wolves  and  cruel  tigers  in  the  shapes  of  men,  who 
would  have  worried  and  torn  me  in  pieces  had  not  the  King's 
goodness  guarded  me;  such  is  their  uncivil  manner  and 
malice,  and  such  cankered  stomachs  they  bear  to  an  English- 
man. I  gave  the  King  a  book  before  I  departed  thence, 
which  manifested  much  their  rudeness.  If  I  had  tarried 
there  never  so  little  longer,  no  doubt  it  had  cost  me  my  life ; 
but  God  be  thanked  for  a  fair  escape,  most  miserable  wretch 
,  that  I  am.  How  cursed  may  I  seem  after  all  these  storms 
if  I  have  lost  her  Majesty's  favour.  I  desire  not  to  live  longer 
than  I  may  enjoy  her  good  opinion.  I  crave  no  more  for  all 
my  service  than  her  gracious  countenance ;  and,  that  not 
granted,  I  wish  I  were  either  buried  quick,  or  that  the  seas 

a  Thomas  Randolph. 


174  THE   LIFE   AND  TIMES  OF  [1581. 

had  swallowed  me.  I  never  meant  to  offend  her  Highness 
willingly,  1  take  God  to  witness  ;  and  when  I  was  sworn  at 
the  Council-board  of  Scotland,3  all  the  Lords  can  testify  that 
I  protested  openly  I  would  never  be  false  to  the  Queen's 
Majesty  and  my  Country.  And  so,  with  a  true  face  and  clear 
conscience,  I  have  humbled  my  body  and  life  to  her  mercy. 
Wherefore,  as  I  have  ever  boldly  reposed  my  hope  only  in 
your  honourable  goodness,  so  I  beseech  you  vouchsafe  me 
some  comfort,  who  still  prayeth  for  the  increase  of  your  good 
gifts  of  grace  in  preservation  of  honour.  From  Berwick,  23rd 
June  1581.  Your  Honour's  humbly  at  commandment, 

THO.    CHURCHYARD.5 

Lord  Grey  finding,  like  so  many  of  Queen  Elizabeth's 
servants,  that  his  most  zealous  exertions  did  not  satisfy 
her,  he,  like  them,  used  his  private  influence  to  be  re- 
moved from  his  employment,  and  for  that  purpose  wrote 
to  Hatton: — 

TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  Because  I  have  certified  my  Lords  in  a  general  letter 
of  the  present  estate  of  this  Country,  and  of  the  fruit  of  my 
last  journey,  I  have  not  thought  good  to  trouble  you  further 
therewith  at  this  instant,  but  to  refer  you  wholly  to  that 
advertisement.  Wherein  perceiving,  that,  notwithstanding  all 
my  endeavour  and  continual  pains  which  I  have  taken  here  to 
advance  her  Majesty's  service,  I  can  no  way  so  well  satisfy 
her  Highness  as  I  have  dutifully  sought  and  ever  wished  for, 
my  most  earnest  desire  is,  to  be  now  disburdened  of  so  thank- 
less a  place,  and  that  some  other,  that  with  better  liking  and 
more  sufficiency  can  answer  that  expectation,  may  be  called 
hither.  I  am  moved  herein  to  crave  your  furtherance,  both 
in  regard  of  her  Majesty's  service,  which  I  wish  might  take  as 
happy  success  as  herself  desireth,  as  also  for  her  better  con- 
ten  tation  and  my  own  quietness.  And  yet  my  conscience 

a    A   marginal   note   says,  "  He      Scotland  to  be  true  to  the  King." 
was  sworn  at  the    Council-board  of 

b  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  64. 


JET.  41.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  175 

in  the  comfortless  impression  of  this  disfavour  will  always 
bear  me  witness  that  I  rest  simply  blameless  herein  towards 
her  Majesty,  whose  service  never  forslowing,  I  have  ever  fol- 
lowed with  all  dutiful  care  and  travail,  as  faithfully  as  the 
power  of  my  body  and  mind  would  give  me  leave.  If  the 
sway  have  been  beyond  my  strength,  the  blame  is  justly  theirs 
whose  choice  was  no  better;  and  not  mine,  that  did  plainly 
and  simply  at  the  first  reveal  that  little  which  I  found  in 
myself  for  so  great  a  charge.  In  this  cause,  that  toucheth 
me  so  dear,  I  am  now  forced  to  fly  to  your  promised  friend- 
ship for  the  removing  of  me  from  hence ;  whereof  I  make 
the  more  assured  account,  for  that  I  have  ever  found  it 
ready  in  my  causes  of  less  importance.  And  so,  earnestly 
praying  herein  your  honourable  solicitation  and  good  fur- 
therance, I  commit  you  to  the  grace  of  God.  From  Dublin, 
the  1st  of  July  1581.  Your  most  assured  friend  and  loving 
kinsman,  A.  GREY.a 

Churchyard,  having  it  appears  slain  a  man,  was  im- 
prisoned, and,  being  nearly  destitute,  he  made  a  very 
ingenious  application  to  Hatton  for  relief.  The  "  poor 
present,"  of  which  he  speaks,  was  no  doubt  one  of  the 
innumerable  effusions  of  his  prolific  pen : — 

THOMAS    CHURCHYARD    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  Your  honourable  and  courteous  taking  of  my  small 
pains,  with  the  great  regard  which  you  had  of  my  patience  in 
these  troubles,  doth  comfort  me  so  much,  as  my  happiness  in 
sending  unto  you  and  your  goodness  in  accepting  my  letters 
are  at  strife,  the  one  with  the  other,  which  of  them  both  do 
best  deserve  the  victory.  But  finding  it  folly  by  late  experi- 
ence to  depend  on  fortune,  and  resting  wholly  upon  God's 
direction  and  on  the  goodness  of  my  friends,  your  favourable 
acceptation  of  my  poor  present  doth  richly  reward  me  for  my 
work,  and  conquereth  both  my  fortune  and  all  other  vain  hope 
that  my  presumptuous  pen  might  give  me.  God,  that  work- 
eth  all  goodness  by  worthy  instruments,  hath  offered  me  great 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  64. 


176  THE   LIFE  AND    TIMES    OF  [1581. 

good  hap,  and  wrought  a  perfect  means  to  restore  me  to  li- 
berty. The  man's  wife  whose  husband  I  slew  is  contented  to 
abandon  her  suit,  and  henceforth  to  surcease  her  malice, 
so  that  I  hope  1  shall  presently  depart  from  prison,  though 
not  able  (poor  wretch  as  I  am)  to  depart  with  any  money. 
The  divers  occasions  of  expense  in  my  restraint  have 
taken  from  me  the  best  part  of  my  purse,  and  only  left  me 
the  bare  strings  to  play  withal.  I  blush,  being  old,  to 
beg ;  and  yet  not  ashamed  to  crave,  being  a  courtier.  A 
soldier  should  rather  snatch  than  stand  at  world's  benevo- 
lence ;  but  no  man  appoints  his  own  portion,  and  men  often 
fare  the  worse  for  snatching  too  boldly.  Well !  I  want,  and 
how  to  get  requires  a  cunning  reach ;  and  then  is  simplicity 
but  a  very  blunt  hook  to  take  that  which  may  supply  a  man's 
necessity.  Why  fear  I  my  feebleness  ?  the  fortune  of  Poets 
hath  been  ever  poor  and  needy.  Homer  had  but  one  eye,  and 
knew  not  where  to  dine ;  Ovid  had  two  eyes,  and  yet  could 
see  but  few  that  did  him  good  ;  Virgil,  Petrarch,  Dante,  Mar- 
shall, Marot,  and  many  more,  were  poor  and  rich,  but  not  to 
continue ;  and  may  not  I  presume  among  them,  as  poor  as  the 
best,  and  a  writer  not  always  among  the  worst?  Though  not 
a  Poet,  yet  one  that  hath  used  both  pen  and  sword  with  Poet's 
fortune,  as  well  as  they,  to  my  own  hindrance.  Your  Ho- 
nour seeth  my  defects,  and  may  easily  help  them,  when  you 
please,  with  some  small  remembrance  of  your  bounty  and 
goodness.  I  write  not  this  to  crave,  but  only  desire  some 
means  to  enlarge  me,  the  sooner  to  drive  away  this  indigence. 
Your  Honour's  servants,  or  whosoever  please  you,  may  now 
be  welcome  and  visit  me  when  they  will  in  this  sweet  com- 
fort and  expectation  of  present  liberty,  and  bring  that  with 
them  which  a  prisoner  is  glad  to  see,  and  will  be  ever  most 
joyfully  willing  to  receive,  whatsoever  shall  proceed  from 
your  accustomed  goodness,  whom  I  commit  to  the  grace  of 
God.  From  the  Palace  of  Repentance,  the  10th  of  July 
1581.  Humbly  at  your  Honour's  commandment, 

T.  CHURCHYARD/ 

<*  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.60b. 


JRT.  41.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  177 

The  Earl  of  Oxford's  ill-treatment  of  his  wife,  who 
was  Lord  Burghley's  daughter,  has  been  already  men- 
tioned;3 and,  Hat  ton  having  interested  the  Queen  in  the 
lady's  behalf,  her  father  wrote  to  thank  him  for  his 
exertions.  The  "  disaster  betwixt  two  great  Planets  " 
was  no  doubt  a  quarrel  between  the  Earls  of  Leicester 
and  Sussex: — 

TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  Though  I  cannot  always  pay  my  debts,  yet  I  use  to 
acknowledge  them  many  times  to  move  my  creditors  to  ac- 
cept my  good-will  in  towardness  of  payment ;  and  so  at  this 
time,  though  I  know  myself  many  ways  indebted  unto  you 
for  your  good-will,  except  you  will  accept  for  acquittal  my 
reciproque  good-will,  I  shall  not  be  able  to  pay  you  that  I  owe 
you.  Yet  yesterday,  being  advertised  of  your  good  and  ho- 
nourable dealing  with  her  Majesty  in  the  case  of  my  daughter 
of  Oxford,  I  could  not  suffer  my  thanks  to  grow  above  one 
day  old ;  and  therefore  in  these  few  lines  I  do  presently 
thank  you,  and  do  pray  you  in  any  proceeding  therein  not 
to  have  the  Earl  dealt  withal  strainably,  but  only  by  way  of 
advice,  as  good  for  himself;  for  otherwise  he  may  suspect  that 
I  regard  myself  more  for  my  daughter  than  he  is  regarded  for 
his  liberty.  I  know  only  the  Queen's  Majesty's  motions  shall 
further  the  cause,  and  more  than  her  motions  I  wish  not.  You 
see,  being  a  debtor,  I  prescribe  my  manner  to  increase  the 
debt;  but,  if  I  cannot  acquit  it,  I  know  it  belongeth  to  Al- 
mighty God  to  do  it.  I  am  most  sorry  to  hear  of  the  disaster 
fallen  out  yesterday  betwixt  two  great  Planets  ;  but  I  hear 
they  know  their  Jupiter,  and  will  obey  her  Majesty,  rather  to 
content  her  than  to  follow  their  own  humours.  It  is  far  out 
of  season  to  have  these  breaches;  our  adversaries  are  ever 
ready  to  make  them  greater,  and  to  leap  in  also  to  our  com- 
mon harm.  I  am  not  yet  fully  recovered ;  this  north-west 

a  Vide  p.  17,  ante. 
VOL.  I.  N 


178  THE   LIFE  AND  TIMES   OF  [1581. 

wind  keepeth  me  back  from  my  port  of  health,  which  God 
send  you   ever,  with  increase  of  honour.      13th  July  1581. 
Yours  assuredly,  W.  BURLEIGH.* 

Sir  Thomas  Heneage  also  alludes  to  the  quarrel  of 
Leicester  and  Sussex,  in  the  following  letter.  Lady 
Heneage  was  Ann,  daughter  of  Sir  Nicholas  Poyntz, 
and  died  in  November  1593 : — 

TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  My  extreme  pain  of  the  stone  will  make  me  write 
shorter  than  I  would  or  should.  For  your  buttons,  which  I 
bought  for  you,  and  would  never  have  worn  if  I  had  thought 
you  would  after  have  used  them,  I  refer  to  your  own  best 
liking  whether  I  shall  return  them,  or  pay  for  them  ;  and, 
how  well  soever  they  like  me,  I  like  better  to  please  you  than 
myself  in  a  greater  matter  than  this,  as  you  shall  ever  find. 
For  your  favour  in  commending  my  duty  to  her  Majesty, 
which  showeth  the  nobleness  and  goodness  of  your  condition 
towards  them  that  dearliest  love  you,  I  think  myself  princi- 
pally bound  unto  you ;  and  though  her  Highness'  liking  as 
well  for  myself  as  her  service  shall  ever  be  a  law  to  me,  yet 
my  wife's  leg,  that  still  holdeth  her  in  her  bed,  as  well  as  my 
own  present  and  sudden  sickness  of  the  stone,  will  hold  me 
here  longer  than  I  meant.  I  leave  to  tell  you  my  mind  of 
the  matter  of  quarrel  till  my  body  be  more  quiet,  taking  it 
most  kindly  that  you  will  but  some  time  wish  him  with  you, 
that  will  ever  love  you;  and  so  I  commend  me  all  unto  you, 
and  us  both  to  the  Lord  Jesus.  The  15th  of  July  1581. 

Your  own,  sick  and  whole,  T.  HENEAGE.b 

When  the  next  letter  was  written,  Sir  Francis  Wal- 
singham  was  at  Bologne,  on  his  way  to  Paris  to  assist  Lord 
Cobham  and  Mr.  Sommers  in  persuading  the  French  King 
to  agree  to  certain  propositions  respecting  the  Queen's 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  73.         b  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  73b. 


^T.  41.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  179 

marriage,  and  to  consent  to  a  League  offensive  and  de- 
fensive between  England  and  France.  Walsingham's 
instructions,  and  great  part  of  his  correspondence  (but 
not  his  letters  to  Hatton),  while  on  this  mission,  are 
printed  in  "  The  Compleat  Ambassador." a 

TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER   HATTON. 

SIR,  Upon  better  consideration  of  the  request  I  made 
unto  you  before  my  departure,  to  have  moved  her  Majesty 
for  the  stalment  of  my  debt  due  unto  her  Majesty,  (to 
which  purpose  it  was  resolved  between  us  that  I  should 
have  written  a  letter  unto  you  to  that  effect,  whereby  you 
might  have  taken  the  better  opportunity  to  have  moved 
her  therein,)  I  have  now  changed  my  opinion,  meaning  to 
stay  until  my  return.  In  the  mean  time,  notwithstanding, 
I  cannot  but  most  heartily  thank  you  for  your  honourable 
offer  made  in  that  behalf.  Hitherto  my  success,  both  by 
sea  and  by  land,  (I  thank  God  for  it,)  hath  been  such  as  I 
could  desire.  But  I  fear  in  the  end,  when  I  shall  come 
to  the  matter,  I  shall  not  perform  that  which  is  looked 
for  by  her  Majesty ;  not  for  lack  of  care  or  due  endeavour 
in  me,  but  through  the  weak  and  slender  direction  I  am 
sent  withal:  and  yet,  perhaps,  if  the  success  fall  not  out 
according  to  expectation,  the  blame  will  be  laid  upon  the 
poor  Minister.  This  my  doubt  is  greatly  relieved  through 
the  assurance  I  have  of  your  honourable  and  friendly  de- 
fence of  your  absent  friend.  And  so  I  commit  you  to  God. 
At  Bologne,  17th  of  July  1581.  Your  assured  friend, 

FRAN.    WALSINGHAM.b 

Poor  Churchyard's  situation  again  compelled  him  to 
implore  his  patron's  assistance.  The  importunity  of  all 
who  were  in  distress,  for  on  the  same  day  Hatton  re- 
ceived a  similar  letter  from  Charles  Arundell,  must  have 
been  extremely  painful;  but  they  justify  an  inference 

a  Edited  by  Sir  Dudley  Digges,  folio,  1655.     b  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  70. 

N  2 


180  THE   LIFE   AND   TIMES   OF  [1581. 

highly  favourable  to  his  character,  since  the  wretched 
rarely  appeal  to  the  obdurate  or  heartless. 

TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

MY  duty  most  humbly  remembered.  Your  Honour  know- 
eth  my  calamity — long  letters  purchase  small  benefit,  as  the 
weight  of  my  sorrow  showeth.  God  and  good  men  must 
help;  and,  in  the  number  of  the  good,  yourself  is  one  in 
my  poor  judgment  that  may  and  will  do  what  may  most 
relieve  me.  I  beseech  you  then  weigh  my  affliction,  and 
so  work  as  the  world  may  behold  your  integrity  and  up- 
right dealing,  to  God's  glory  and  to  your  own  immortal 
fame.  I  live  in  misery ;  stained  in  credit,  cut  off  from  the 
world,  hated  of  some  that  loved  me,  holpen  of  none,  and 
forsaken  of  all ;  for  what  just  cause  I  know  not.  My 
distress  is  great,  my  calling  simple,  and  not  able  to  avail 
anything  without  the  assistance  of  your  goodness.  For 
God's  sake,  bring  me  to  my  answer ;  and,  as  you  shall  see 
it  fall  out,  my  accusers  can  prove  nothing  against  me. 
Vouchsafe  me  speedy  remedy,  or,  at  the  least,  the  justice 
of  the  law  and  the  benefit  of  my  Country ;  and,  "if  I  have 
failed  of  my  duty  willingly,  let  me  feel  the  price  of  it.  I 
crave  no  pardon,  but  humbly  sue  for  favourable  expedi- 
tion ;  for  the  which  I  appeal  to  your  honourable  judgment, 
and  pray  for  your  good  success  in  all  your  desires.  From 
the  Marshalsea,  the  20th  of  July  1581.  Your  Honour's 
in  all  faithful  devotion,  T.  CHURCHYARD.* 

TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER   HATTON. 

SIR,  It  is  a  fault  in  grief,  that  either  it  complaineth 
too  much,  or  else  saith  nothing :  and  yet,  for  my  own  part, 
I  seek  as  much  as  I  can  to  shun  extremities.  I  have  largely 
unfolded  my  whole  estate  to  this  bearer,  because  I  would 
not  be  cumbersome  unto  you;  only  craving  of  charity  and 
justice  that  my  trial,  which  hath  been  long  promised,  may 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  63. 


AT.  41.]  SIR  CHRISTOPHER  HATTON.  18l 

not  be  any  longer  deferred  :  for  then  shall  my  enemies  sink 
with  shame,  and  I  depart  out  of  the  field  with  honour; 
and  whatsoever  either  malice  hath  unjustly  built,  or  a  fool 
devised  upon  a  false  ground,  must  play  castle-come-down, 
and  dissolve  to  nothing.  And  all  that  I  have  said  or  set 
down  shall  be  confirmed  by  the  formal  depositions  and  oaths 
of  those  who  were  present  when  he  talked  idly,  and  told 
wonders.  I  will  say  no  more  until  either  trial  or  liberty 
may  be  obtained,  which  I  wish  to  enjoy  by  your  media- 
tion, whom  I  commit  to  the  grace  of  God.  From  Sutton, 
the  20th  of  July  1581.  Your  Honour's  fast  and  unfeigned 
friend,  CHA.  ARUNDELL." 

Sir  Thomas  Heneage  was  Treasurer  of  the  Chamber, 
from  whose  office  payments  for  couriers  and  special 
messengers  were  made,  which  explains  this  letter  :  — 

TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  I  understand  Mr.  Secretary  goeth  presently  into 
France  ;  and  therefore,  both  for  her  Majesty's  service  and 
mine  own  discharge,  I  have  thought  good  to  let  you  know 
that  in  his  absence  I  can  grant  no  allowance  to  any 
gentleman,  or  courier  that  shall  carry  letters  to  or  from  him, 
except  they  be  signed  with  the  hand  of  my  Lord  Treasurer, 
my  Lord  Chamberlain,  or  yourself.  Wherefore,  as  occasion  may 
fall  out  for  her  Majesty's  service,  I  beseech  you  my  servant 
may  attend  on  you  to  inform  you  of  the  right  order  of  these 
dispatches  for  my  discharge.  And  so  I  pray  God  to  bless 
you  with  health,  and  honour,  and  the  happiness  I  would  my- 
self. From  Copthall,  the  23rd  of  July  1581.  Your  own 
bound  to  love  you,  T. 


When  the  manner  in  which  the  Queen  was  importuned 
by  her  Courtiers  for  grants  of  every  kind  is  remember- 
ed, the  fact  stated  by  Walsingham  when  making  a 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  79b.          b  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  63b. 


182  THE   LIFE  AND   TIMES   OF  [1581. 

request  for  his  brother-in-law,  Mr.  St.  Barbe,  that  he 
had  never  asked  a  favour  during  the  eight  years  he  had 
been  in  her  service,  is  very  remarkable;  but  it  is  con- 
sistent with  the  integrity  of  his  character,  and  accounts 
for  the  honourable  poverty  in  which  he  lived  and  died : — 


SIR    FRANCIS   WALSINGHAM    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  The  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Winchester  are  content  at 
the  request  of  this  gentleman,  my  wife's  brother,  to  grant 
him  a  lease  in  reversion  of  their  parsonage  of  Hursley  in  the 
county  of  Southampton  for  fifty  years,  in  respect  of  the  well- 
deserving  of  their  house,  as  well  of  his  father  as  of  his  elder 
brother  deceased,  who  were  both  their  Officers  for  the  re- 
ceiving of  their  rents ;  a  matter  usual  and  common  among 
them  to  pleasure  those  gentlemen  with  such  like  grants  that 
have  any  doings  for  them  touching  their  lands.  But  they 
desire,  for  their  more  orderly  granting  of  the  same,  that  her 
Majesty,  to  whom  the  lease  is  to  be  passed  to  his  use,  would 
write  her  letter  unto  them  in  commendation  of  the  suit ; 
upon  the  receipt  whereof  they  will  not  fail  to  grant  it,  being 
of  themselves  already  very  forward  to  pleasure  him  therein. 
My  request  unto  you  therefore  is,  that  it  would  please  you  to 
favour  the  gentleman  so  much  for  my  sake  as  to  move  her 
Majesty  in  the  matter,  and  procure  her  hand  to  the  letter 
to  be  directed  to  the  Dean  and  Chapter,  which  I  send  you 
herewith  inclosed  ready  for  her  signature ;  not  doubting  but 
that  by  your  good  means  her  Majesty  will  easily  be  drawn  to 
yield  to  so  reasonable  a  suit,  being  no  way  any  loss  or  hin- 
drance to  herself;  and  the  now  tenant  of  the  thing  no  old 
tenant,  but  one  that  bought  it  very  lately,  and  otherwise 
of  so  great  wealth  and  ability  that  he  may  well  forbear  the 
profit  of  it,  without  any  such  prejudice  to  his  estate  as  may 
justly  be  drawn  into  consideration  to  move  her  Majesty  to 
mislike  of  the  suit ;  .wherein  I  am  besides  persuaded  she  will 
the  rather  incline  to  do  the  gentleman  good,  for  that  he  is 
brother  to  a  gentlewoman  of  whom  she  seemeth  to  have  a 


MT.  41.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  183 

good  liking.  In  the  moving  of  the  matter  it  may  please  you 
to  put  her  Majesty  in  mind,  that,  in  eight  years'  time  wherein 
I  have  served  her,  I  never  yet  troubled  her  for  the  benefiting 
of  any  that  belonged  unto  me,  either  by  kindred  or  otherwise; 
which  I  think  never  any  other  could  say  that  served  in  the 
like  place.  And  so,  once  again  praying  you  that  it  will  please 
you  to  deal  effectually  in  this  cause,  for  your  travail  wherein 
I  shall  think  myself  greatly  beholding  unto  you,  I  commit 
you  to  God's  good  keeping.  At  Bologne,  the  27th  of  July 
1581.  Your  very  assured  friend, 

FRAN.  WALSINGHAM.* 

Dr.  Mathew,  then  a  candidate  for  the  Deanery  of 
Durham,  was  the  Dr.  Toby  Mathew  from  whom  several 
letters  have  been  inserted.  Many  others  will  be  found 
from  him  on  this  subject;  and,  though  he  succeeded  in  his 
wishes,  it  was  not  until  August  1583.  He  was  after- 
wards Bishop  of  that  diocese,  and  in  1606  became 
Archbishop  of  York : — 

SIR    THOMAS    HENEAGE    TO    SIR   CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  I  received  a  message  from  you  by  Lee,  my  man,  yes- 
terday, that  when  I  liked  to  come  to  the  Court,  if  you  might 
know  it,  you  would  make  my  way  to  be  presently  welcome. 
Surely,  Sir,  it  is  a  place  I  do  honour  and  esteem,  and  would 
be  glad  to  be  welcome  to ;  but  to  come  thither  before  I  should 
be  welcome  accordeth  little  with  reason,  and  less  with  my 
liking,  except  it  were  to  do  service  to  such  as  I  am  bound 
to  love,  which  is  yourself  and  a  few  others.  By  letters  which 
my  Lord  of  Leicester  wrote  unto  me  from  Wanstead,  (which 
I  have  sent  you  to  peruse,)  it  appear eth  that  her  Majesty 
is  neither  well  pleased  with  my  absence,  nor  in  anywise  con- 
tented I  should  come  over  soon.  My  wife's  sickness  and 
lameness,  so  as  she  could  not  stir  out  of  her  bed,  was  the 
cause  I  could  neither  in  reason  nor  honesty  come  out  from 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  70b. 


184  THE   LIFE   AND   TIMES   OF  [1581. 

my  house  till  she  were  better  amended.  And  now,  to  come 
before  her  Majesty  thought  it  fit,  you  know  it  were  very 
inconvenient ;  wherefore  I  beseech  you  let  me  know  your 
mind  how  long  or  short  my  return  may  be  with  her  Majesty's 
best  expectations,  and  I  shall  appoint  myself  so  as  I  may 
know  from  you  how  best  to  please  her.  Sir,  by  my  entreaty, 
Mr.  Secretary  Walsingham  hath  been  a  mean  to  her  Ma- 
jesty for  the  Deanery  of  Durham  for  Mr.  Doctor  Mathew, 
and  found  her  Highness  well-disposed  therein.  He  hath 
prayed  me  to  be  a  means  likewise  unto  you  to  further  him, 
which  he  will  deserve  with  his  prayers  and  all  thankful  ser- 
vice towards  you.  A  man  of  the  Church  more  fit  for  the 
Church  than  himself  I  know  not  in  all  England,  nor  more 
worthy  to  be  preferred.  My  most  earnest  desire  therefore  is, 
that  it  would  please  you  to  help  him,  as  a  man  well  deserving 
advancement,  and  one  whom  you  may  command.  Besides, 
I  am  most  humbly  to  pray  you  for  a  poor  man  of  mine,  John 
de  Vique,  (that  useth  with  great  diligence  to  carry  the 
Queen's  packet,)  that  it  would  please  you  to  grant  him  the 
next  dispatch  to  Mr.  Secretary,  or  otherwise  but  your  own 
letters  of  advertisements  unto  him,  which  he  will  carry  with 
all  speed  and  faithfulness ;  and  they,  with  my  Lord  of  Leices- 
ter's, which  I  will  procure,  may  draw  him  some  little  allow- 
ance. Further  I  will  not  trouble  you,  but  ever  love  and 
honour  you.  From  my  house  at  Copthall,  30th  July  1581. 
Your  own  bound  to  you, 

T.  HENEAGE.* 

The  wardship,  which  led  to  the  imprisonment  of  the 
person  mentioned  by  the  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer, 
seems  to  have  been  granted  to  his  son,  Mr.  Mildmay; 
whose  interests,  under  that  iniquitous  and  tyrannical 
system,  were  in  some  way  affected  by  the  conduct  of 
the  lady's  husband,  most  probably  in  defence  of  what 
would  now  be  considered  to  have  been  his  own  property. 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  63. 


JST.  41.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   IIATTON.  185 


TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  Being  informed  that  Mrs.  T.  is  an  earnest  suitor  at 
the  Court  by  means  of  her  Majesty  for  the  enlargement  of 
her  husband,  committed  by  the  Lord  Treasurer  in  the  Court 
of  Wards  for  such  a  contempt  against  her  Majesty's  authority 
in  that  Court  as  none  before  this  durst  ever  attempt,  I  have 
thought  good  to  send  up  this  bearer,  my  son,  both  to  hearken 
to  her  doings  and  to  impeach  anything  that  she  goeth  about 
to  work  indirectly  upon  untrue  surmises  ;  and  because  my 
son  in  this  matter  from  the  beginning  hath  been  much  bound 
unto  you,  I  am  the  rather  bold  to  make  you  thus  far  ac- 
quainted, and  therewith  also  to  pray  you  to  favour  and 
further  him  as  he  shall  have  occasion  to  desire  your  aid.  I 
trust  her  Majesty  will  be  gracious  herein,  and  not  to  in- 
cline to  favour  them  that  so  unjustly  have  sought  to  benefit 
themselves  to  the  manifest  injury  of  others,  and  now  seek  to 
conceal  the  proceeding  of  that  whereby  they  claim ;  the 
matter  also  toucheth  her  Majesty,  for,  if  this  may  be  suffered, 
it  may  reach  to  her  prejudice  in  greater  things.  And  so, 
recommending  the  cause  to  your  friendly  and  good  remem- 
brance, I  leave  to  trouble  you  any  further;  but  with  most 
hearty  commendation  do  wish  unto  you  all  prosperity  in  God 
Almighty.  From  Apthorpe,  the  6th  of  August  1581.  Your 
assured  loving  friend,  W.  MILDMAY.* 

"Danger  of  infection/'  the  constant  bugbear  of  the 
time,  was  the  principal  theme  of  numerous  letters : — 

SIR    THOMAS    HENEAGE    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  I  perceive  by  your  letter  her  Majesty's  pleasure  is,  I 
should,  ere  I  came  to  her  presence,  remove  from  my  own 
house  to  some  other  air.  To  obey  her  Highness's  liking,  which 
I  esteem  as  my  life,  as  soon  as  I  can  conveniently  I  will  get 
me  hence,  though  I  know  not  yet  whither  to  wander.  You 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  80b. 


186  THE   LIFE  AND  TIMES   OF  [1581. 

shall  still  understand  what  becometh  of  me  ;  and  I  most 
earnestly  beseech  you  that  I  may  know  from  you  from  time 
to  time  how  her  Majesty  and  yourself  doth.  And  so,  wish- 
ing you  in  my  banishment  the  company  most  contents  you, 
and  none  that  loved  you  worse  than  myself,  I  commend  me 
humbly  unto  you  ;  and  so  doth  my  wife,  your  poor  friend, 
not  yet  all  recovered.  From  Copthall,  the  7th  of  August 
1581.  Your  own  at  commandment, 

.  HENEAGE.a 


Upon  the  day  on  which  Walsingham  wrote  the  an- 
nexed private  letter  to  Hatton,  (if  its  date  be  correct,) 
he  made  two  reports  of  his  proceedings,  one  to  the 
Queen,  and  the  other  to  Lord  Burghley,b  but  in  neither 
did  he  mention  the  same  facts.  His  other  letters  from 
Paris  are  also  silent  about  Monsieur's  having  relieved 
Cambray,  which  was  besieged  by  the  Prince  of  Parma  ; 
but  on  the  24th  of  August  Lord  Burghley  informed 
Walsingham  of  the  Queen's  satisfaction  that  Monsieur 
had  "  entered  Cambray  according  to  his  honourable  in- 
tention and  promise,  so  as  her  Majesty  rejoice  th  greatly 
with  this  his  fruits  of  so  great  an  enterprize."  c 

SIR    FRANCIS    WALSINGHAM    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  The  matter  of  the  treaty  of  the  League  is  now  brought 
to  this  pass  with  Monsieur,  that  he  hath  wholly  referred  the 
same  to  the  King,  to  be  proceeded  in  without  marriage  if  it 
shall  so  like  him,  so  that  there  be  nothing  concluded  in  the 
said  treaty  that  may  anyways  be  prejudicial  to  the  marriage  ; 
whereupon  it  will  shortly  appear  what  issue  the  matter  is 
like  to  have.  There  came  news  yesternight  to  this  town, 
that  Monsieur  was  entered  into  Cambray,  which  were  very 
well  welcome  to  all  those  that  are  sound  and  well  affected  to 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  85. 
b  Compleat  Ambassador,  p.  392.  c  Ibid.  p.  397. 


JST.  41.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  187 

this  State,  but  as  ill-come  to  divers  that  are  at  the  devotion 
of  Spain.  This  happy  beginning  was  accompanied  with  the 
mishap  of  the  loss  of  the  Viscount  of  Tureen,  who,  hazard- 
ing himself  to  have  entered  into  the  town  with  fourscore 
and  ten  horse,  or  thereabouts,  was  charged  and  taken  by  the 
enemy,  and  all  his  company  (some  very  few  only  excepted 
that  got  into  the  town)  taken  or  slain.  The  loss  is  great  of 
the  gentleman,  being  of  that  virtue  and  value  that  he  was, 
and  one  so  earnestly  devoted  to  her  Majesty  as  no  nobleman 
in  France  more.  And  thus  I  commit  you  to  God.  At  Paris, 
the  10th  of  August  1581.  Your  very  assured  friend, 

.  WALSINGHAM.a 


Lord  Grey  gave  Sir  Christopher  Hatton  further  infor- 
mation of  his  proceedings  in  Ireland,  on  the  12th  of 
August  :  — 

TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  As  your  manifold  courtesies  have  given  me  cause, 
so  could  I  not  choose,  reputing  you  in  the  number  of  my 
best  friends  there,  but  yield  you  my  right  hearty  thanks 
for  the  same  ;  taking  the  opportunity  of  this  messenger  ex- 
pressly to  salute  you.  I  forbear  to  trouble  you  with  the 
particulars  of  my  late  journey  into  the  North  parts,  for  be- 
cause I  know  you  shall  be  partaker  of  them  by  my  letters 
which  I  sent  unto  their  Lordships.  If  her  Majesty  would 
have  been  pleased  to  have  granted  my  demands,  I  would 
not  have  doubted,  with  the  assistance  of  God,  but  to  have 
settled  some  better  order  in  this  journey,  as  well  in  sup- 
pressing the  pride  of  Tirlough,  as  also  in  expulsing  the 
Scots.  But  being  now  tied  to  those  directions,  which  were 
set  down  by  the  table  there,  and  her  Majesty's  disposition 
to  peace,  I  have  done  my  best  endeavour  to  follow  the 
one  and  to  satisfy  the  other.  I  have,  against  my  will, 
concluded,  or  rather  patched  up,  a  peace  with  Tirlough  ; 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  96. 


188  THE  LIFE   AND   TIMES   OF  [1581. 

being  such,  indeed,  as  I  can  neither  repose  any  assurance 
in  the  continuance  of  it,  nor  for  the  honour  of  it  justly 
commend  it.  The  best  is,  that  by  this  occasion  some  time 
may  be  won,  to  yield  us  the  more  liberty  to  deal  with 
the  mountain  rebels;  against  whom  I  purpose,  with  God's 
help,  to  bend  myself  with  all  present  speed.  I  beseech 
you  to  have  in  remembrance  the  gentleman  whom,  before 
my  departure  thence,  you  so  often  commended  unto  me ; 
I  mean  Ned  Denny ;  that  through  your  honourable  media- 
tion he  may  find  her  Majesty  gracious  in  his  old  suit, 
without  the  which,  his  forwardness  to  countenance  her  Ma- 
jesty's service  will  bring  him  to  late  repentance,  and  deeply 
touch  him  in  credit.  I  most  earnestly  pray  you,  therefore, 
to  stand  to  him,  and  you  shall  no  less  increase  my  band 
towards  you  through  your  good  favour  vouchsafed  him 
therein,  than  bind  the  gentleman  himself  to  remain  ever 
yours  in  all  faithful  devotion.  And  so  I  commit  you  to 
God.  From  Dublin,  the  12th  of  August  1581.  Your 
assured  friend  and  most  loving  cousin,  A.  GREY.* 

Hatton  seems,  from  the  following  letter,  to  have  wish- 
ed that  his  nephew,  Mr.  Newport,  should  make  a  cam- 
paign under  the  Duke  of  Anjou  in  the  Low  Countries ;  but 
Wulsingham  considered  that  his  reception  by  the  Prince 
would  depend  upon  the  Queen's  acceding  to  his  Highness1 
request  for  a  loan.  Elizabeth's  usual  parsimony  showed 
itself  about  the  expenses  of  Drake's  voyage;  and  Lord 
Burghley  wrote  to  Walsingham  on  the  18th  of  August, 
"  Now  that  all  things  are  ready,  as  ships,  victuals,  men, 
&c.,  the  charge  whereof  cometh  to  12,000/.,  she  hath  been 
moved  to  impart  2000/.  more,  as  a  thing  needful  for  the 
full  furniture  of  this  voyage;  wherewith  she  is  greatly 
offended  with  Mr.  Hawkins  and  Drake  that  the  charges 
are  grown  so  great  above  that  was  said  to  her  when  the 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  85. 


^T.  41.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  189 

5000/.  was  demanded  of  her."  a  On  the  24th  of  August 
Burghley  informed  him  that  "  her  Majesty  seemeth  reso- 
lutely bent  not  to  exceed  5000/.,  whereby  your  charge  is 
the  greater,  which  I  have  essayed  to  qualify  as  if  it  had 
been  my  own  case."  b 

SIR    FRANCIS    WALSINGHAM    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  After  the  closing  up  of  my  former,  I  received  your 
letters  by  your  servant  Pyne,  wherein  you  recommend  your 
nephew  unto  my  favour,  and  best  advice  for  his  preferment 
into  Monsieur's  service  in  this  journey  for  the  Low  Coun- 
tries. Concerning  which  matter  I  am  to  let  you  understand, 
that,  at  Mr.  Sommers'  late  being  with  Monsieur,  he  pro- 
posed a  motion  for  a  loan  of  money  to  be  granted  him  by 
her  Majesty,  for  the  better  furnishing  of  his  necessities  in 
those  actions  he  is  entered  into.  If  this  request  be  heark- 
ened unto  by  her  Majesty  with  effect,  then  is  it  well  to 
be  thought  that  any  English  gentleman  that  shall  come  to 
serve  him  shall  be  well  accepted  ;  but  if  it  happen  other- 
wise, no  doubt  their  entertainment  will  be  cold,  and  not 
worthy  the  embracing.  In  which  respect  my  advice  is,  that 
it  were  first  best  to  attend  how  her  Majesty  will  resolve 
that  way ;  which  falling  out  accordingly  to  the  P  'sc  desire, 
I  will  then  both  advertize  you  what  I  think  meet  to  be 
provided  there,  and  send  over  for  this  gentleman ;  and  fur- 
ther give  him  the  best  advice  and  direction  how  to  carry 
himself  there,  and  the  best  address  to  be  well  received, 
that  I  can.  I  hear  that  I  stand  in  so  hard  terms  with  her 
Majesty  as  I  fear  any  persuasion  I  can  use  in  furtherance 
of  Sir  Francis  Drake's  voyage  will  rather  hurt  than  help. 
I  am  blamed  as  a  principal  counsellor  thereof ;  and  though 
I  did  concur  with  the  rest  in  matter  of  advice,  yet  I  do 
assure  myself  that  her  Majesty  shall,  ere  a  few  months 
come  to  an  end,  have  more  cause  to  allow  of  the  authors 

a  Compleat  Ambassador,  p.  388.  b  Ibid.  p.  395. 

c  A  cypher,  rather  than  a  word,  occurs  here. 


190  THE   LIFE  AND  TIMES   OF  [1581. 

of  that  council  than  of  the  dissuaders  thereof.  The  mis- 
chief will  be,  that  the  remedy  will  not  be  allowed  of  until 
it  be  too  late  to  apply  it.  And  so,  with  my  hearty  thanks 
for  your  friendly  and  courteous  letters,  I  commit  you  to 
God.  From  Paris,  the  20th  of  August  1581.  Your  assured 
loving  friend,  FRA.  WALSINGHAM.* 

The  learned  and  accomplished  Lord  Buckhurst,  after- 
wards Earl  of  Dorset,  in  asking  Hatton's  patronage  for 
another,  expresses  the  deepest  sense  of  his  own  obliga- 
tions to  him : — 

LORD    BUCKHURST    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  I  know  well  enough,  that,  of  your  own  good  dispo- 
sition towards  this  gentleman,  you  are  forward  of  your- 
self to  further  his  poor  suit  now  in  hand.  But  I  that  do 
haply  see  more  than  another  how  much  it  importeth  him 
to  have  a  speedy  end,  and  that  delay  and  protraction  of 
time  will  easily  consume  both  him  and  the  benefit  which, 
with  the  help  of  your  goodness,  he  is  like  to  reap  by  the 
same,  cannot  but  earnestly  intreat  the  continuance  of  your 
favour  toward  him,  and  that  you  would  be  pleased  to  bind 
for  ever  unto  you  so  worthy  a  gentleman.  Good  Mr.  Vice- 
Chamberlain,  remember  that  without  your  help  and  honour- 
able mediation  he  is  like  to  sink  in  his  adversity,  and  that 
it  is  needful  he  should  in  some  sort  be  relieved.  Your- 
self was  first  pleased  to  become  the  only  mean  to  her 
Majesty  for  him:  there  wanteth  nothing  now  but  that  you 
would  effectually  perfect  so  noble  a  work  as  you  have  vouch- 
safed to  begin  in  his  favour ;  for  which  God  shall  reward 
you,  the  gentleman  shall  serve  you,  and  I  shall  for  ever, 
as  you  have  bound  me,  both  love  and  honour  you ;  adding 
this  to  the  great  heap  of  the  rest  of  your  favours  towards 
me,  which  burden  me  so  much,  as,  being  unable  to  requite 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  91. 


I.  41.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   IIATTON.  191 

>m,  I  must  be  forced  to  sink  and  fall  down  underneath 
them.  And  thus,  resting  ever  your  own,  I  forbear  any  more 
to  trouble  you.  30th  August  1581.  Your  own  assured  for 
ever,  T.  BUCKHURST.* 

The  Deanery  of  Durham  became  vacant  by  the  death 
of  Sir  Thomas  Wilson,  the  late  Secretary  of  State,  in 
1581;  and  Dr.  Mathew,  as  has  been  already  observed, 
was  a  candidate  for  the  appointment,  which  he  obtained 
in  August  1583,  when  the  office  had  been  vacant  two 
years.  His  letter  to  Sir  Thomas  Heneage  shows  the 
great  competition  there  was  for  the  Deanery,  and  the 
natural  indignation  of  the  learned  divine,  that  a  physi- 
cian, and  "such  a  man,  by  such  means,"  should  have 
had  the  least  chance  of  success : — 

DR.    MATHEW    TO   SIR    THOMAS    HENEAGE. 

SIR,  I  beseech  you  first  accept  my  humble  thanks  for 
that  exceeding  great  care  which  I  do  hear  it  pleaseth  you 
to  continue  in  my  cause ;  very  tedious,  I  am  sure,  to  you, 
and  almost  desperate  to  me,  if  that  be  true  which  is  re- 
ported. It  is  said,  great  and  mighty  means  are  made  for 
one  Mr.  Bellamy  a  physician:  I  pray  God,  with  aU  my 
heart,  that  country  stand  more  in  need  of  physic  than  of 
divinity;  not  that  I  wish  the  people  sick  in  their  bodies, 
but  saved  in  their  souls.  If  aurum  potabile  be  so  full  and 
effectual  in  operation,  I  can  find  no  fault  with  so  many 
that  have  spent  so  much  to  make  elixir,  the  philosopher's 
stone,  whereout  is  to  be  drawn  quidlibet  ex  quolibet :  and 
then  that  old  paradox,  omnia  sunt  unum,  is  verified  by  a  new 
device.  But,  good  Sir  Thomas  Heneage,  is  all  your  good 
purpose,  your  great  persuasions,  your  favourable  letters, 
your  open  and  often  speeches,  come  to  this  issue,  that  Doc- 
tor Bellamy,  professed  in  physic,  a  stranger  at  Court,  never 
seen  there  yet,  never  heard  of  till  now,  and  now  spoken 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  78b. 


192  THE  LIFE   AND  TIMES   OF  [1581. 

of  abroad,  and  broadly  enough,  shall  run  away  with  such 
a  room ;  I  say  not  from  me,  that  am  less  than  the  least, 
but  from  all  the  chaplains  her  Majesty  hath,  from  all  the 
learned  known  reputed  preachers  in  Oxon,  in  Cambridge, 
in  all  this  realm  ?  Have  I  (poor  man )  in  treated  my  Lord, 
mine  old  Master,  chiefly  by  yourself,  by  my  Lord  of  York's 
grace,  by  my  Lord  of  Sarum,  by  Mr.  Captain  Horsey, 
Mr.  Philip  Sidney,  &c. ;  hath  my  Lord  of  "Warwick  been 
contented  to  stay  his  own  suit  for  Mr.  Griffin,  in  respect 
of  me,  that  a  third  man,  and  such  a  man,  and  by  such 
means,  may  prevent  both  us  and  all  others  ?  I  humbly  be- 
seech you,  Sir,  continue  forth  your  favour  yet  still,  till  the 
success  and  event  be  seen.  Hit  I  or  miss  I,  I  shall  all  one 
most  bounden  unto  you,  though  not  able  alike  to  be  thank- 
ful unto  you.  There  be  good  causes  that  move  me  to  be 
now  more  earnest  than  ever  I  was.  I  would  before  this 
have  been  at  the  Court,  but  for  your  absence:  if  you  be 
now  returned,  and  think  my  presence  might  lessen  your 
labour,  or  further  the  suit,  I  will,  upon  any  the  least  word 
from  you,  repair  thither,  and  so  expect  Mr.  Secretary's 
arrival.  And  so  I  humbly  commend  you  and  the  good  vir- 
tuous lady  to  the  Lord  Jesus.  Sarum,  7th  September  1581. 
Yours,  humble  and  bounden,  TOBIAS  MATHEW.a 

Walsingham's  and  his  colleagues'  official  report  of  his 
last  interview  with  the  French  King,  as  well  as  his 
private  letter,  both  written  on  the  same  day  as  the 
following  one  to  Hatton  hitherto  imprinted,  are  in  the 
"  Compleat  Ambassador" : — 

SIR    FRANCIS    WALSINGHAM    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  I  write  the  less  unto  you  at  this  present,  for  that  I 
hope  to  see  you  shortly,  having  taken  this  day  my  leave  of 
the  King  and  Queen  Mother.  The  only  comfort  I  can  take 
of  this  voyage  is,  that  though  I  have  done  no  good,  yet  have  I 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  87. 


^T.  41.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  193 

done  no  harm,  otherwise  than  that  I  spent  the  King  and 
Queen's  money.  I  mean,  in  my  way  homeward  to  visit  the 
Duke  of  Anjou ;  at  what  time  1  will  not  fail  to  recommend 
your  nephew,  as  also  your  particular  desire  you  have  to  do 
him  honour  and  service.  By  a  letter  I  received  this  day 
from  him,  I  do  find  that  he  meaneth,  notwithstanding  that 
there  are  divers  of  his  troops  gone  away  from  him,  to  con- 
tinue in  the  field  the  space  of  six  weeks ;  in  which  time 
your  nephew  shall  taste  the  incommodities  of  the  war,  espe- 
cially now  that  the  winter  approacheth.  And  so,  hoping 
shortly  to  see  you,  I  commit  you  in  the  meantime  to  the  pro- 
tection of  Almighty  God.  From  Paris,  the  12th  of  Sep- 
tember 1581.  Yours,  most  assuredly, 

ERA.  WALsiNGHAM.a 

Sir  Francis  Walsingham's  letters  to  the  Queen  form  a 
striking  contrast  to  those  of  her  other  Ministers.  Neither 
Burghley  nor  Leicester,  nor  even  Hatton,  ever  presumed 
to  remonstrance  so  firmly,  nor  to  vindicate  themselves  so 
boldly,  as  Walsingham  did,  whenever  he  thought  it  was 
his  duty  to  speak  the  truth  either  in  relation  to  her 
interests  or  his  own  character.  There  is  also  an  honest 
frankness  in  his  style,  which  is  quite  refreshing  after 
reading  the  vapid  adulation  of  his  contemporaries ;  and 
in  no  part  of  his  correspondence  is  this  more  remarkable 
than  in  the  following  fine  letter.  Who  but  Walsingham 
would  have  dared  to  reproach  Elizabeth  for  having  con- 
demned him  unheard,  or,  after  justifying  his  own  con- 
duct, have  ventured  to  tell  her  plainly,  that,  if  she  really 
meant  to  marry  at  her  "  years,"  she  had  no  time  to 
lose ;  that  her  meanness  about  money  ruined  all  her  pro- 
jects ;  that  it  had  lost  her  Scotland,  and  that  it  was  likely 
to  lose  her  England ;  that  no  Foreign  power  valued 
her  friendship,  because  whenever  money  was  wanted, 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  95b. 
VOL.  I.  0 


194  THE  LIFE   AND   TIMES   OF  [1581. 

she  would  do  nothing  unless  it  were  "  underhand," 
and  that  her  predecessors  never  acted  in  such  a  manner? 
While  on  that  subject,  he  adverted  to  her  treatment 
of  the  Earl  of  Shrewsbury,  whose  allowance  for  keeping 
the  Queen  of  Scots,  whom  Walsingham  calls  "  the  bosom 
serpent,"  it  was  proposed  to  reduce,  though  the  Earl 
was  then  driven  to  such  extremity  as  to  have  contem- 
plated the  sale  of  all  his  plate  ;a  and  he  concludes  with 
the  emphatic  declaration,  that,  if  the  Queen  persisted  in 
such  a  course,  every  one  of  her  true  counsellors  would 
prefer  being  in  the  furthest  part  of  ^Ethiopia,  to  the 
enjoyment  of  the  finest  palace  in  England.  It  was, 
however,  no  small  merit  in  Elizabeth  to  have  appreciated 
Walsingham's  integrity  of  purpose,  for,  though  rarely  in 
favour,  she  was  fully  conscious  of  his  merits. 

SIR    FRANCIS    WALSINGHAM    TO    THE    QUEEN. 

IT  may  please  your  most  excellent  Majesty,  the  laws  of 
Ethiopia,  my  native  soil,  are  very  severe  against  those  that 
condemn  a  person  unheard,  but  most  sharp  against  such  as  do 
judge  amiss  of  those  that  sit  in  Princely  chair,  as  Gods  here  on 
earth.  To  tell  your  Majesty  what  others  conceive  upon  the 
late  stay  here  of  our  proceedings  (who  can  not  think  that  such 
effects  should  grow  upon  naked  and  weak  causes),  I  hope  is 
not,  to  condemn,  as  by  your  letter,  which  it  pleased  your  Ma- 
jesty to  vouchsafe  to  write  unto  me,  it  seemeth  you  conceive. 
When  I  either  look  into  your  Highness's  own  princely  judg- 
ment (who  for  your  own  honour's  sake  ought  to  have  care  to  pre- 
serve your  Minister's  credit),  or  consider  my  own  duty,  which 
teacheth  me  not  to  condemn  those  whom  I  am  bound  to  de- 
fend, I  should  then  be  worthy  to  receive  the  sharpest  punish- 
ment that  either  the  Ethiopians'  severity  or  Draco's  laws 
can  yield,  if  I  should  wittingly  by  wrong  supposal  grow  to 

*  See  a  Letter  from  the  Earl  of      February  in  this    year,  in  Lodge's 
Shrewsbury,  dated  on  the  23rd  of      Illustrations,  ii.  196. 


JET.  41.]  SIR  CHRISTOPHER  HATTON.  195 

so  hard  a  censure  as  to  think  that  your  Majesty  should  prefer 
in  a  matter  of  trust  a  stranger,  before  a  servant  who  in  loyal- 
ty will  give  place  to  neither  subject  nor  stranger.  I  cannot 
deny  but  I  have  been  infinitely  grieved  to  see  the  de- 
sire I  have  had  to  do  your  Majesty  some  acceptable  service  in 
the  present  charge  committed  unto  me,  to  be  so  greatly 
crossed.  But  I  will  leave  to  touch  my  particular,  though  1 
have  as  great  cause  as  any  man  that  ever  served  in  the  place 
I  now  unworthily  supply ;  being  at  home  always  subject  to 
sundry  strange  jealousies,  and  in  foreign  service  to  displea- 
sure, though  I  dare  make  the  greatest  enemy  that  I  have  the 
censurer  of  my  actions  and  proceedings  in  such  foreign 
charges  as  have  been  committed  unto  me.  But  now  to  your 
public,  wherein  if  anything  shall  escape  my  pen  that  may 
breed  offence,  I  most  humbly  beseech  your  Majesty  to  ascribe 
that  it  proceedeth  of  love,  which  can  never  bring  forth  ill- 
effects,  though  sometime  they  may  be  subject  to  sharp  cen- 
sures. And  first  for  your  Majesty's  marriage  ;  if  you  mean 
it,  and  your  proceeding  therein  doth  give  the  world  cause  to 
judge  the  contrary,  remember  then,  I  most  humbly  beseech 
you,  that  by  the  delay  your  Highness  useth  therein  you  lose 
the  benefit  of  time,  which  (your  years  considered)  is  not  the 
least  thing  to  be  weighed ;  if  you  mean  it  not,  then  assure 
yourself  it  is  one  of  the  worst  remedies  your  Highness  can 
use,  howsoever  you  conceive  that  it  serveth  your  turn.  And 
as  for  the  League  that  we  were  in  hand  withal,  if  the  King 
would  have  assented  that  the  same  should  have  proceeded  in 
general  terms  according  to  such  direction  as  we  have  lately 
received  from  your  Majesty,  I  am  for  sundry  causes  led  to 
think  that  it  would  have  proved  as  unprofitable  as  general.  I 
know  that  there  is  a  precedent  to  confirm  the  same :  but  if  in 
that  time  a  King  of  Scots,  pretending  title  to  the  Crown  of 
England,  were  like,  by  matching  with  Spain,  to  have  wrought 
that  peril  toward  your  Majesty's  father  as  he  is  towards  you, 
he  would  not  then  have  stood  upon  generality,  as  your  Ma- 
j-esty  doth  now;  for  in  diseased  bodies  there  is  not  always 
like  use  of  medicines.  Sometime,  when  your  Majesty  doth 

o  2 


196  THE    LIFE   AND  TIMES    OF  [1581. 

behold  in  what  doubtful  terms  you  stand  with  Foreign  Princes, 
then  do  you  wish  with  great  affection  that  opportunity 
offered  had  not  been  overslipped  ;  but  when  they  are  offered 
unto  you,  then,  if  they  be  accompanied  with  charges,  they  are 
altogether  neglected.  Common  experience  teacheth  that  it 
is  as  hard  in  a  politic  body  to  prevent  any  mischief  without 
charges,  as  in  a  natural  body  diseased  to  cure  the  same  with- 
out pain.  Remember,  I  humbly  beseech  your  Majesty,  that 
respect  of  charges  hath  lost  Scotland ;  and  I  would  to  God  I 
had  no  cause  to  think  that  it  might  put  your  Majesty  in  peril 
of  the  loss  of  England.  I  see  it,  and  they  here  stick  not  to 
say  it,  that  the  only  cause  that  moveth  them  not  to  weigh 
your  Majesty's  friendship  is,  for  that  they  see  you  do  fly 
charges  otherwise  than  by  doing  somewhat  underhand.  It  is 
strange,  considering  in  what  state  your  Majesty  standeth, 
that,  in  all  the  directions  that  we  have  now  received,  we  have 
special  order  not  to  yield  to  anything  that  may  be  accom- 
panied with  charges.  The  general  league  must  be  without 
any  certain  limitation  of  expense  ;  the  particular,  with  a  vo- 
luntary, and  no  certain  charge ;  as  also  that  which  is  to  be 
attempted  in  favour  of  Don  Antonio.8  The  best  is,  that  if 
they  were,  as  they  are  not,  inclined  to  deal  in  any  of  these 
points,  then  were  they  surely  like  to  receive  but  small  com- 
fort for  anything  we  have  direction  to  assent  unto.  Hereto- 
fore your  Majesty's  predecessors  in  matter  of  peril  did  never 
look  into  charges ;  when  their  treasure  was  neither  so  great  as 
your  Majesty's  is,  nor  their  Subjects  so  wealthy  nor  so  willing 
to  contribute.  A  person  that  is  diseased,  if  he  look  only 
upon  the  medicine,  without  regard  of  the  pain  he  sustaineth, 
cannot  but  in  reason  and  nature  abhor  the  same  :  if  there  be  no 
peril,  then  it  is  in  vain  to  be  at  charges;  but  if  there  be 
peril,  it  is  hard  that  charges  should  be  preferred  before  immi- 
nent danger.  I  pray  God  the  abating  of  charges  towards  the 
nobleman  that  hath  the  custody  of  the  bosom  serpent  hath 
not  lessened  his  care  in  keeping  of  her.  To  think  that  in  a 
man  of  his  birth  and  quality,  after  twelve  years'  travail  in  a 

a  King  of  Portugal ;  vide  p.  202,  post. 


^T.  41.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  197 

charge  of  so  great  weight,  to  have  an  abatement  of  allowance, 
and  no  recompense  otherwise  made,  should  not  work  some 
discontentment,  no  man  that  hath  reason  can  so  judge ;  and 
therefore  to  have  so  special  a  charge  committed  to  a  person 
discontented,  everybody  seeth  that  it  standeth  no  way  with 
policy.  What  dangerous  effects  this  loose  keeping  hath  bred, 
the  taking  away  of  Morton,  the  alteration  of  the  King,  and 
a  general  revolt  in  religion  intended,  wrought  altogether  by 
her  policy,  doth  show ;  and  therefore,  nothing  being  done  to 
help  the  same,  is  a  manifest  argument  that  the  peril  that  is 
likely  to  grow  thereby  is  so  fatal  as  it  can  no  way  be  pre- 
vented. I  conclude,  therefore,  (be  it  spoken  in  zeal  of  duty, 
without  offence  to  your  Majesty,)  if  this  sparing  and  unprovi- 
dent  course  be  holden  on  still,  (the  mischiefs  approaching 
being  so  apparent  as  they  are,)  there  is  no  one  that  serveth  in 
place  of  a  Counsellor,  that  either  weigheth  his  own  credit,  or 
carrieth  that  sound  affection  to  your  Majesty  that  he  ought 
to  do,  that  would  not  wish  himself  rather  in  the  furthest  part 
of  ^Ethiopia  than  to  enjoy  the  fairest  palace  in  England.  The 
Lord  God,  therefore,  direct  your  Majesty's  heart  to  take  that 
way  of  counsel  that  may  be  most  for  your  honour  and  safety. 
From  Paris,  the  12th  of  September  1581.  Your  Majesty's 
most  humble,  obedient  subject  and  servant, 

F.  WALSINGHAM.* 

Another  instance  of  persons  being  forced  by  the  Court 
upon  the  City  for  appointments,  and  of  the  difficulties 
with  which  the  authorities  had  to  contend,  is  shown  by 
the  following  letter  from  Sir  John  Branch,  the  Lord 
Mayor : — 

TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

MAY  IT  PLEASE  YOUR  HONOUR,  Upon  the  receipt  of  your 
letters  signifying  her  Majesty's  commendation  of  William 
Parker's  request  to  be  an  alnager,  or  surveyor  of  search  of 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  93.  sador,"  p.  426,  where  it  is  said  to 
This  letter,  with  some  trifling  varia-  have  been  dated  on  the  2nd  of  Sep- 
tions  is  in  the  "  Compleat  Arabas-  tember. 


198  THE   LIFE  AND  TIMES   OF  [1581. 

cloth  in  this  City,  we  did  consider  what  we  reasonably  could 
for  the  relieving  of  Parker,  in  such  manner  as  might  be  con_ 
venient,  without  hurt  of  this  City,  and  our  market,  and  the 
commonweal.  Some  difficulty  we  find  in  it,  with  some  other 
matters  touching  Parker  as  we  thought  meet  to  inform  your 
Honour  toward  her  Majesty's  satisfaction ;  and  for  that  cause 
we  did  appoint  some  of  our  brethren  to  attend  upon  you,  by 
whom  we  had  report  that  they  supposed  your  Honour  to  be  sa- 
tisfied ;  so  as  we  hoped  we  should  not  have  had  further  follow- 
ing thereof  on  his  behalf,  unless  he  could  by  agreement  with 
the  other  that  came  in  by  Parker's  nomination  have  made 
a  place  empty  for  him.  Since  that  time  we  perceive  that  he 
hath  said  that  we  would  make  him  pay  1601.  for  the  office,  as 
though  we,  for  ourselves,  or  the  City,  would  take  money  of 
him  for  an  office  which  we  never  meant ;  and  therein  he 
oiFereth  us  wrong.  Howbeit,  because  we  have  again  received 
your  second  letters  in  his  favour,  and  the  same  thing  also  pre- 
ferred to  her  Majesty,  and  commended  to  us  by  our  right  ho- 
nourable the  good  Lord,  the  Lord  Treasurer  (as  appeareth  in 
the  postscript  of  your  former  letters),  we  have  likewise  ap- 
pointed some  of  our  brethren  to  attend  upon  his  Lordship,  to 
inform  him  also  of  the  state  of  the  causes,  as  your  Honour 
hath  been,  to  the  intent  that  her  Majesty  may  have  the  better 
conceiving  of  our  dutiful  proceeding.  We  are  therefore 
humbly  to  beseech  you  to  join  with  his  Lordship  therein  for 
satisfying  of  her  Majesty.  Nevertheless,  we  still  retain  at  the 
commendation  of  his  Lordship,  and  specially  for  the  consider- 
ation of  her  Majesty's  favour,  a  purpose  to  do  Parker  any 
good  that  we  reasonably  may  ;  and  therefore  because,  as  our 
brethren  that  attended  on  you  have  made  report  unto  us, 
your  Honour,  allowing  their  answer  on  our  behalf  to  be  rea- 
sonable, did  require  their  private  promises  some  other  way  to 
relieve  him ;  which  because  they  had  no  warrant  to  grant,  yet 
they  have  promised  to  move  it  among  us ;  we  have  been 
contented,  in  respect  of  those  from  whom  he  is  commended,  to 
give  him  at  our  common  charge  a  pension  of  301.  yearly  during 
his  good  demeanour,  and  so  long  as  he  shall  not  alien  the 


JET.  41.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  199 

same,  but  keep  it  to  his  own  use.  And  this  we  trust  her 
Majesty  will  take  in  gracious  part,  and  your  Honour  think 
well  of  our  thankfulness  towards  you.  And  so  we  commit  you 
to  the  tuition  of  the  Almighty.  At  London,  the  20th  of 
September  1581.  Your  Honour's  to  command. 

J.    BRANCH.3 

From  Dr.  Humphry's  letter  to  Hatton's  secretary 
Mr.  Cox,  which  seems  to  belong  to  this  year,  it  appears 
that  Cox  had,  through  his  patron's  influence,  in  an  unu- 
sual manner  obtained  some  piece  of  preferment  in  the 
gift  of  Magdalen  College,  and  that  it  was  very  unwil- 
lingly conferred. 

DR.    LAURENCE    HUMFREY    TO    MR.    SAMUEL    COX. 

SIR,  I  have  hastened  from  Winton  to  Oxford  about  your 
matter,  and  would  before  have  moved  it  if  I  could;  you 
know  that  I  must  follow  my  course,  and  keep  my  time  of  resi- 
dence. And  now  the  thing  in  effect  is  yours,  if  by  law  it 
may  be  conveyed  unto  you.  My  company  desireth  the 
Queen's  Majesty's  letter,  as  usually  is  accustomed ;  best  for 
our  warrant  in  such  an  extraordinary  case,  and  most  safe  for 
yourself.  Mr.  Dr.  Bayly  was  in  that  piece  of  policy  very 
wise,  with  whom,  if  it  please  you,  you  may  consult.  We 
have  drawn  all  things  according  to  the  letter  and  motion  of 
my  honourable  friend  Mr.  Vice-Chamberlain;  but  yet  we 
could  not  seal  it  in  the  absence  of  others.  I  am  sorry  it  was 
your  luck  to  find  out  this,  which  I  have  denied  to  my  dearest 
friends  in  that  shire,  being  now  in  the  occupation  of  one  who 
was  my  predecessor  and  president  here.  The  rest  you  shall 
hereafter,  and  that  shortly,  understand.  God  keep  you ! 
Oxon,  September  21.  Your  assured  friend, 

LAUR.    HUMFREY.5 

Though  the  Lord  Mayor  of  London  has  still  many 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  80.  b  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  83. 


200  THE  LIFE  AND  TIMES  OF  [1581 

anomalous  duties  to  perform,  he  is  no  longer  expected 
to  lecture  the  City  clergy.  It  will  be  seen  that  the  pro- 
ceedings of  Branch's  successor  on  this  subject  called  forth 
an  indignant  letter  from  the  Bishop  of  London : — 

SIR    FRANCIS    WALSINGHAM    TO    THE    LORD    MAYOR    OF 
LONDON. 

AFTER  my  hearty  commendations  to  your  good  Lordship. 
Her  Majesty  being  doubtful  that  certain  of  the  preachers  of 
the  City  under  your  charge,  provoked  perhaps  thereunto  by  a 
lewd  book  lately  published  and  seditiously  scattered  abroad, 
not  only  in  the  City,  but  in  sundry  other  parts  of  this  Realm, 
may  be  drawn  to  envy  against  the  marriage  now  in  treaty 
between  the  Duke  of  Anjou,  the  French  King's  brother,  and 
her  Highness,  hath  therefore  thought  meet  that  your  Lordship 
should  assemble  them  to-morrow,  and  severely  to  admonish 
them  to  have    due    consideration   how  they  intermeddle  in 
matters  of  State  not  incident  to  their  profession  and  calling ; 
putting  them  in  mind,  that,  if  they  would  call  to  their  remem- 
brance the  most  Christian  and  singular  care   her   Majesty 
hath  always  had  for  the  maintenance  of  true  religion,  having 
thereby  exposed  herself  to  the  malice  of  the  mightiest  poten- 
tates in  Christendom,  as  one  that  hath  wholly  depended  upon 
God's  protection,  they  should  then  have  no  cause  to  doubt 
that  either  this  match  now  in  treaty,  or  any  other  cause,  can 
draw  her  to  do  anything  that  might  tend  to  the  prejudice  of 
the  same ;  as  one  that  doth  acknowledge  that  the  happiness  of 
her  government  hath  proceeded  only  from  the  goodness  of 
God,   whom   it  hath    pleased  to  make  her   a  nurse  to  his 
Church ;  assuredly  persuading  herself,  that,  when  she  should 
any  way  decline  from  the  faithful  embracing  thereof,  she 
should  then  provoke  God  in  justice  to  withdraw  His  merciful 
and  fatherly  protection  from  her.     And  as  she  doth  think  it 
agreeable  to  their  duties  that  they  forbear  to  intermeddle 
with  any  such  matters,  so  is  she  pleased  to  say  and  conceive  in 
her  gracious  wisdom  that  it  is  meet  for  men  of  their  callings, 
in  case  they  shall  understand  that  either  by  the  publishing  of 


M'f 


.41.]  SIR  CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  201 


this  book,  or  otherwise  by  the  sinister  persuasions  of  such  as 
would  be  glad  to  breed  some  disquiet  in  this  state,  that  any 
of  her  subjects  should  be  carried  into  some  doubt  of  change 
and  alteration  of  religion,  that  they  should  seek  by  all  good 
and  dutiful  means  to  remove  all  such  undutiful  and  lewd 
attempts  and  conceits  of  their  Prince  and  Sovereign,  under 
whom,  through  God's  goodness  and  her  provident  care,  they 
have  enjoyed  so  many  peaceable  days  with  liberty  and  free- 
dom of  conscience.  Thus  much  her  Majesty  hath  willed  me 
to  signify  unto  your  Lordship,  not  doubting  but  the  good 
and  godly  preachers  of  that  City,  upon  knowledge  of  her 
Majesty's  good-will  and  pleasure  in  this  behalf,  will  bend 
themselves,  as  in  duty  appertaineth,  to  do  that  which  shall  be 
most  to  her  Majesty's  contentment.  And  so  I  commit  your 
Lordship  to  the  grace  of  God.  From  Collier  Row,  by  Rum- 
ford,  the  25th  September  1581.  Your  Lordship's  very  loving 
friend,  FRA.  WALSINGHAM.* 

Mr.  Newport  did,  it  seems,  join  the  Duke  of  Anjou's 
army,  in  which  Philip  Sidney  was  also  serving : — 

SIR   FRANCIS   WALSINGHAM    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  By  the  inclosed  from  Mr.  Sidney,  you  may  perceive 
how  desirous  he  is  to  return,  and  what  is  the  impediment : 
wherein  I  am  to  pray  you  on  his  behalf  to  procure  her 
Majesty's  assent,  for  that  without  the  same  lie  doubteth  he 
should  offend.  I  send  you  also  a  letter  from  your  nephew, 
by  the  which  you  may  perceive  that  the  Duke  was  the  22nd 
of  this  present  at  Pontdormi,  but  is  now,  as  I  am  otherwise 
informed,  departed  from  thence  to  a  place  called  Blangy, 
in  the  way  to  go  to  Dieppe ;  which  maketh  me  to  conjecture 
that  his  determination  for  the  Low  Countries  holdeth  not. 
I  fear  that  a  letter  which  her  Majesty  wrote  unto  him  about 
ten  days  past  hath  wrought  that  alteration  in  him  ;  and,  if  it 
fall  out  so,  it  will  breed  a  great  change  in  the  Low  Countries, 
such  as  cannot  be  but  very  perilous  to  her  Majesty  :  so 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  57. 


202  THE  LIFE  AND  TIMES   OF  [1581. 

that  it  is  apparent  that  danger  on  all  sides  groweth  fast  upon 
us  ;  which,  if  it  grew  not  through  our  own  default  and  lack 
of  providence,  I  should  fear  the  less.  The  haste  this  bearer 
maketh,  forceth  me  to  make  an  end.  At  Barn  Elms,  the 
26th  of  September  1581.  Yours  most  assuredly, 

ERA.  WALSINGHAM.* 

"  The  King,"  upon  whom  Philip  Sidney  describes 
himself  to  have  been  in  attendance  at  Dover  in  No- 
vember in  this  year,  must  have  been  Don  Antonio, 
who  had  been  elected  King  of  Portugal  by  the  peo- 
ple; but,  being  driven  out  of  his  dominions  by  the 
Spaniards,  came  to  France  and  thence  to  England  in 
this  year.  According  to  Camden,  Elizabeth  received 
him  with  kindness,  and  "  bountifully  relieved  him 
as  a  kinsman  descended  from  the  House  of  Lancas- 
ter ; "  but  this  statement  does  not  agree  with  the  ac- 
count given  of  the  unfortunate  Prince's  condition  by  one 
of  his  English  servants  in  1582,  who  writing  to  Burgh- 
ley  said,  "  The  King,  my  master,  lies  in  London  in  the 
greatest  misery  that  ever  any  man  lay,  desolate  not  only 
of  necessaries,  but  of  comfort:  for  he,  feeling  extreme 
sick  at  Uxbridge,  sent  hither  to  have  the  help  of  one  of 
her  Majesty's  physicians."  No  one  came  however;  and 
he  adds,  that,  if  the  French  Ambassador  had  not  supplied 
him  daily,  "  the  poor  Prince  had  remained  altogether 
without  any  comfort."  Though  the  Queen  had  ordered 
two  rooms  to  be  furnished  for  him,  he  was  then  living 
"  between  four  bare  walls,  void  of  all  good  comfort." b 
Don  Antonio  was  in  England  several  years,  and  many 
letters  are  preserved  about  his  affairs,  but  it  appears 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  83b.        relating  to  Don  Antonio  are  in  the 
b  Wright's  Queen  Elizabeth  and      same  volume,  and  in  the  Lansdowne 
her  Times,  ii.  176.      Other  letters      MSS. 


MT.  41.  |  SIR  CHRISTOPHER  HATTON.  203 

from  Sidney's  letter  that  in  September  of  this  year  he 
was  at  Dover  waiting  for  his  ships  from  the  Thames. 
It  was  intended  that  Sir  Francis  Drake  should  assist  the 
Prince  in  taking  the  Azores.* 

MR.    PHILIP    SIDNEY    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  The  delay  of  this  Prince's  departure  is  so  long,  as 
truly  I  grow  very  weary  of  it,  having  divers  businesses  of  mine 
own  and  my  father's  that  something  import  me ;  and,  to  deal 
plainly  with  you,  being  grown  almost  to  the  bottom  of  my 
purse.  Therefore  your  Honour  shall  do  me  a  singular  favour 
if  you  can  find  means  to  send  for  me  away  ;  the  King  him- 
self being  desirous  1  should  be  at  the  Court  to  remember  him 
unto  her  Majesty,  where  I  had  been  ere  this  time,  but,  being 
sent  hither  by  her  Highness,  I  durst  not  depart  without  her 
especial  revocation  and  commandment.  The  Queen  means, 
I  think,  that  I  should  go  over  with  him  ;  which  at  this  present 
might  hinder  me  greatly,  and  nothing  avail  the  King  for  any 
service  I  should  be  able  to  do  him.  I  find,  by  him,  he  will 
see  all  his  ships  out  of  Thames  before  he  will  remove.  They 
are  all  wind-bound,  and  the  other  that  came  hither,  the  wind 
being  strainable  at  the  east,  hath  driven  them  toward  the  Isle 
of  Wight,  being  no  safe  harbour  here  to  receive  them ;  so 
that  he  is  constrained  to  make  the  longer  abode,  if  it  were 
but  to  be  wafted  over.  I  beseech  you,  Sir,  do  me  this  favour ; 
for  which  I  can  promise  nothing,  seeing  all  is  yours  already. 
At  Dover,  the  26th  September  1581.  Your  Honour's 
humbly  at  commandment,  P.  SIDNEY.** 

In  appearances  at  least  Hatton  and  Leicester  lived  on 
good  terms  with  each  other ;  and  every  letter  that  passed 
between  them  was,  like  the  annexed,  full  of  expressions 
of  courtesy  and  good- will : — 

a  Lansdowne  MSS.  31,    art.  81,          b  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  61. 
82,  83. 


204  THE  LIFE   AND  TIMES   OF  [1581. 


THE    EARL    OF    LEICESTER    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

MR.  CAPTAIN,  I  have  received  both  your  letters  at  one 
time,  and  touching  your  request  in  the  one  for  your  servant, 
albeit  I  did  move  her  Majesty  long  ago  for  a  very  tall  and 
good  footman  that  is  my  own  servant,  and  one  her  Majesty 
did  very  well  allow  of,  yet  for  your  sake,  knowing  how  far 
you  may  dispose  of  anything  in  my  power,  you  shall  com- 
mand and  be  sure  of  my  furtherance  for  your  man  before  all 
men.  I  trust  her  Highness  will  give  me  leave,  as  all  other 
my  predecessors  in  this  office  have  done,  to  place  these  rooms 
with  such  persons  as  I  shall  prefer  ;  and,  if  I  place  any 
unfit  men,  let  me  have  blame  with  their  removal :  and  so,  Sir, 
make  your  reckoning  for  your  man  as  far  as  I  have  power.  I 
thank  you  for  the  comfort  you  sent  me  that  her  Majesty 
remaineth  in  her  gracious  disposition ;  I  will  pray  for  no  life 
to  give  just  cause  to  the  contrary.  So,  commending  me  to 
you  as  heartily  as  I  can,  I  bid  you  as  myself  farewell,  in  some 
haste,  greatly  occupied  with  affairs  such  as  you  may  guess  at 
about  this  poor  house.  This  27th  September  1581.  Yours 
always  assured,  R.  LEICESTER.* 

If  success  be  the  proper  reward  of  perseverance  and  as- 
siduity, Dr.  Mathew  well  deserved  the  Deanery  of  Durham. 
His  letter  on  this  subject  to  Hatton's  Secretary  explains 
his  motives  for  so  earnestly  seeking  the  appointment : — 

DR.  MATHEW    TO    MR.  SAMUEL    COX. 

SIR,  For  your  good  friendship  I  have  greatly  to  thank  you 
already,  which  if  you  in  my  absence  continue  towards  me, 
you  shall  doubly  make  me  beholding  unto  you;  in  hope 
whereof,  now  going  to  Oxon  for  a  week  or  more,  I  think  it 
necessary  to  put  you  in  remembrance  by  these  few  notes. 
The  causes  that  move  me  to  desire  Durham  be  these,  as 
I  have  imparted  to  you,  and  pray  you  to  inforce  them,  as  you 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  63b. 


JET.  41.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  205 

can  right  well,  to  Mr.  Vice-Chamberlain  at  his  good  leisure. 
First,  I  seek  it  not  in  any  ambitious  or  covetous  respect,  as 
being  in  degree  a  place  of  no  greater  name  than  I  have 
already,  and  assuredly  promising  to  resign  for  that  alone  all 
the  promotions  I  have;  but  rather  to  deliver  myself  of  a 
troublesome  room  in  Oxon  full  of  contention,  a  kind  of  life 
far  from  my  disposition  and  further  from  my  profession. 
Secondly,  the  Livings  I  presently  possess,  though  they  be  not 
so  great  as  they  are  reported,  yet  be  they  more  than  I  would 
they  were,  whereby  my  body  is  overtoiled  in  travailing  up 
and  down,  my  conscience  less  quieted,  and  duty  less  done  in 
many  than  it  might  in  that  one.  Thirdly,  my  good  friends 
have  persuaded  me,  whom  I  credit  well,  it  is  no  small  touch 
to  my  poor  reputation  among  men  best  given  in  religion,  and 
to  myself  not  worst  affected,  that  I  keep  Livings  ecclesiastical 
so  far  distant;  that  albeit  I  have,  nor  never  had,  but  one 
benefice  with  cure  of  souls,  yet  those  other  things  I  have, 
being  so  far  distracted,  make  me  more  than  almost  infamous, 
especially  in  their  eyes  who  look  not  upon  the  nature  but 
into  the  number  of  them.  Hereto  may  be  added,  if  you  so 
think  it  good,  that  if  to  seek  and  not  find  be  either  a  folly  in 
the  beginning  or  a  misfortune  in  the  end,  or  rather  both,  as 
the  wiser  sort  esteem  it,  I  must  reckon  myself  not  singly 
disgraced  to  see  a  physician  preferred  before  a  divine ;  a 
mere  stranger  before  an  old  servant;  one  that  will  depart 
from  all  he  hath,  rejected  for  him  that  hath  nought  to  leave  ; 
one  by  whose  preferment  many  may  be  gratified,  for  him 
by  whose  preferment  none  can  be  pleasured  but  himself 
alone.  This  minute  if  you  will  enlarge,  and  descant  with 
your  cunning  upon  my  plain  song,  you  may  make  this  of  mine 
with  more  of  your  own  well  serve  the  turn.  What  shall  I 
further  say  ?  Though  there  be  no  cause  why  I  should  im- 
portune Mr.  Vice-Chamberlain  but  his  own  honourable  and 
favourable  goodness,  whereof  no  man  hath  tasted  more  deeply 
than  myself,  (he  hath  my  daily  service  and  prayer  to  God 
for  it,  and  shall  have  while  I  live,  however  this  succeed,)  yet, 
that  I  cannot  with  modesty  say  by  word  to  his  Honour  I 


206  THE   LIFE  AND  TIMES   OF  [1581. 

am  bold  to  crave  you  to  discourse  as  opportunity  will  serve* 
Sir  Thomas  Heneage  I  hope  will  once  again  debate  it  with 
him ;  and  that  Mr.  Vice-Chamberlain  be  not  alone,  and  so 
wax  the  wearier,  I  trust  my  Lord  of  Leicester  and  Mr. 
Secretary  will  bear  the  burden  with  them,  or  the  one  of  them 
at  the  least.  Well,  good  Mr.  C.,  want  not  you  for  your 
part,  but  make  me  ever  beholding  to  you  and  ever  bounden 
to  your  Master.  And  even  so  now  and  ever  I  wish  you  to 
fare  well  in  the  Lord.  At  London,  the  last  of  September 
1581.  Your  assured  friend, 

TOBYE  MATHEWE.* 

Philip  Sidney  appears  in  his  next  letter  as  a  suitor 
for  the  lands  of  Powerscourt  in  Ireland  for  a  friend. 
Nothing  could  more  strongly  mark  the  contempt  which 
was  then  felt  for  the  Irish  than  his  saying  that  the  man 
of  whom  he  speaks  was  "  indeed  a  good  honest  fellow 
according  to  the  brood  of  that  nation !  " 

MR.    PHILIP    SIDNEY    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

RIGHT  HONOURABLE,  I  have  spoken  with  my  father 
touching  Powerscourt,  which  Mr.  Denny  sueth  for.  He 
tells  me  assuredly  that  it  is  most  necessary  some  English- 
man should  have  it,  being  a  place  of  great  importance,  and 
fallen  to  her  Majesty  by  the  rebellion  of  the  owner.  As 
for  him  that  sueth  for  it  in  the  Court,  he  is  indeed  a  good 
honest  fellow,  according  to  the  brood  of  that  nation  ;  but, 
being  a  bastard,  he  hath  no  law  to  recover  it,  and  he  is 
much  too  weak  to  keep  it.  So  that  your  Honour  may  do 
well,  if  it  please  you,  to  follow  this  good  turn  for  Mr.  Denny, 
who  can  and  will  endeavour  to  deserve  it  of  her  Majesty, 
and  do  you  service  for  it  in  all  faithful  good-will  when- 
soever you  shall  command  him.  And  so  I  humbly  take 
my  leave,  and  rest  at  your  devotion.  From  the  Court,  the 
17th  of  October  1581.  Your  Honour's  humbly  at  com- 
mandment, as  you  have  bound  me,  P.  SiDNEY.b 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  94b.  *>  Ibid. 


MT.  41.]  SIR  CHRISTOPHER    HATTON.  207 

Mr.  Tremayne,  the  writer  of  the  following  letter,  has 
been  before  mentioned.*  The  particulars  of  the  suit  are 
not  stated. 


MR.  EDMUND    TREMAYNE    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  Upon  an  opinion  that  my  poor  credit  in  Court  may 
do  some  good  in  the  reasonable  suit  of  a  country  gentle- 
man, there  is  occasion  taken,  through  some  former  friendly 
acquaintance  that  the  party  hath  had  with  me,  but  espe- 
cially by  the  near  neighbourhood,  and  consequently  the 
loving  intercourse  of  friendship  daily  practised  with  my 
brother,  the  Treasurer  of  the  Church  of  Exeter,b  to  desire 
my  advice  and  help  for  the  procuring  of  a  quiet  end  in  a 
cause  very  vehemently  followed  in  your  Honour's  name  ; 
the  course  and  state  whereof  I  am  bold  to  send  you  herein 
inclosed.  When  I  was  told  this  matter  was  carried  and  pro- 
secuted principally  under  the  countenance  of  your  favour, 
to  whom  I  am  both  especially  bound  in  duty,  as  also  for 
many  loving  and  favourable  usages  towards  me ;  and  that 
the  forfeitures  (if  any  grow)  do  appertain  to  the  executors 
of  Mr.  Colshill,  deceased,  and  to  Mr.  Mackwilliam,  my 
especial  good  friend,  that  hath  always,  and  upon  all  occa- 
sions, showed  himself  desirous  of  my  well-doing;  I  have 
been  in  mind  in  this  case  to  leave  both  friend  and  bro- 
ther, and  in  country  manner  to  attend  to  my  own  quietness, 
or,  at  the  least,  not  to  busy  myself  with  that  wherewith  I  need 
to  have  little  or  nothing  to  do.  Considering,  nevertheless, 
with  better  advice  of  the  discourse  of  the  matter  as  it  was 
laid  down  before  me,  and  imagining  that  you  might  be  other- 
wise than  rightly  informed,  or  haply  than  the  truth  will  fall 
out  upon  due  and  indifferent  proof ;  and  holding  such  opi- 
nion of  your  integrity,  and  likewise  of  the  good  conscience  of 
Mr.  Mackwilliam,  as  no  respect  of  gain  to  your  friend  can  be 
able  to  draw  you  from  justice;  I  have  not  thought  it  imper- 

a  Vide  p.  95,  ante. 
b  Richard  Tremayne,  who  was  installed  in  1561,  and  died  in  1584. 


208  THE   LIFE  AND  TIMES   OF  [1581. 

tinent  to  my  duty  towards  your  Honour,  much  less  to  pass 
the  bonds  of  an  honest  friend  to  Mr.  Mackwilliam,  to  send 
the  case  unto  you  as  it  was  delivered  unto  me,  desiring 
nothing  for  the  party  but  justice  with  indifferency ;  a  matter 
due  to  every  Subject,  and  the  more  aptly  to  be  ministered 
when  both  parties  are  heard.  And  thus,  though  I  hold  the 
gentleman  as  wise  a  man  as  any  in  this  country,  a  good  Jus- 
tice, and  well  liked  of  the  better  sort  that  be  best  inclined  to 
the  State  and  to  true  religion,  and  is  besides  a  friend  to  me 
and  to  my  nearest  friends ;  yet  I  protest  unto  you,  as  I  am  a 
true  man,  that  no  respect  doth  so  much  move  me  thus  to 
trouble  you  as  the  zealous  regard  that  I  have  of  your  Ho- 
nour, of  whom  I  desire  so  good  a  fame  to  be  spread,  and  so 
much  advancement  in  all  happiness,  as  to  him  that  I  am  most 
bound  to  honour  and  love  in  all  faithful  devotion.  And  so, 
beseeching  you  to  accept  of  my  true  and  plain  meaning 
herein,  I  shall  ever  pray  to  God  to  prosper  you  according  to 
your  noble  heart's  desire.  From  my  poor  house  at  Collo- 
cumb,  the  27th  of  October  1581.  Your  Honour's  most 
bounden  and  assured  at  commandment.  E.  TREMAYNE.a 

Mr.  Dyer,  for  whom  Sir  Christopher  Hatton  interest- 
ed himself  with  Winchester  College,  was  no  doubt  his 
intimate  friend  Edward  Dyer,  from  whom  a  remark- 
able letter  has  been  given.b  On  the  1st  of  December  in 
this  year,  Edmund  Campion,  a  celebrated  Jesuit,  and  two 
other  Priests,  were  executed  for  high  treason.  Dr.  Hum- 
frey's  reply  to  Campion,  of  which  he  speaks,  was  his 
"Jesuitism!  Pars  Prima,  "  which  appeared  in  1582. 

DR.  HUMFREY  TO  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON. 

MY  duty  in  humble  wise  remembered  to  your  Honour. 
Receiving  a  letter  from  your  Honour  at  Winchester,  to  me, 
and  the  Fellowship  being  then  tied  there  by  residency,  I 
returned  with  as  much  convenient  speed  as  I  could  to  Ox- 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  89.  b  Vide  page  17,  ante. 


JST.  41.]  SIR    CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  209 

ford,  and  have  so  dealt  for  Mr.  Dyer  that  I  trust  he  is  satis- 
fied, and  the  party  the  farmer  well  contented.  I  thought  the 
way  which  is  taken  most  commodious  for  all  parties,  and  so  I 
hope  your  Honour  will  accept  it.  The  circumstances  were 
such  by  the  provision  of  corn  set  down  in  statute,  and  by 
space  of  years  which  the  old  tenant  hath,  and  by  the  small  time 
by  our  statute  received  to  the  next  incumbent,  that  a  present 
payment  in  my  mind  was  better  than  a  long  expectation 
and  an  uncertain  event.  And  so  it  is  concluded,  except 
your  Honour  will  otherwise  advertise  me;  wherein  I  shall 
be  always  ready  as  much  as  shall  lie  in  me  to  accomplish 
your  commandment.  I  have  written  long  since  to  your 
Secretary  Mr.  Cox,  unwilling  to  trouble  your  Honour  un- 
til some  reasonable  conclusion  did  appear,  and  therefore 
humbly  request  pardon  for  my  long  silence ;  the  rather  for 
that  I  have  been  of  late  occupied  in  making  a  reply  to  Cam- 
pion and  his  accomplices,  whose  case  I  lament,  and  crave  of 
God  his  reformation ;  and  would  beg  further  mercy  here,  if  I 
durst,  upon  repentance,  if  it  might  be  wrought  in  him.  The 
Lord  Jesus  be  merciful  to  us  all,  direct  us  in  His  ways,  pre- 
serve her  Majesty  from  all  privy  and  apert  practices,  and 
keep  your  Honour  for  ever  in  all  felicity.  Oxon,  November 
13th.  Your  Honour's  always  most  bounden, 

LAUR.  HUMFREY.* 


All  the  printed  accounts  of  the  Lords  Montjoy  state, 
erroneously,  that  James  the  sixth  Lord  died  in  the 
thirty-fifth  year  of  the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  1592-3, 
and  the  manuscript  pedigrees  are  silent  on  the  subject ; 
but  it  appearsb  that  he  died  in  1581,  to  which  date  the 
following  letter  may  be  referred.  The  wardship  of  his 
son,  William  the  seventh  Lord  Montjoy,  was  of  short 


a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  69b.        Montjoy,  on  the  9th  of  November 
b  Letters  of  administration  were       1581. 
granted  to  his  son,  William    Lord 

"VOL.  I.  P 


210  THE   LIFE   AND   TIMES   OF  [1581 

duration,  as  he  was  of  full  age  in  the  ensuing  year,*  arid 
died  unmarried  in  1594: — 

F.    A.    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  I  am  now  to  address  myself  as  a  suitor  unto  you,  out 
of  the  conceit  I  hold  of  your  just  and  plain  dealing  with 
such  as  have  cause  to  use  you  :  in  so  much  as,  being  so  sick 
myself  at  this  present  of  an  ague  as  I  durst  not  go  to  the 
Court  to  speak  with  you,  I  determined  more  willingly  to  take 
a  plain  denial  from  you  than  a  fair  unsound  promise  from  any 
other.  My  suit  is  this  :  My  Lord  Montjoy  being  lately  dead, 
his  son  is  thereby,  as  I  take  it,  become  her  Majesty's  ward.  If 
it  might  now  please  her  Majesty,  of  her  favour,  to  vouchsafe 
the  same  in  gift  on  me  by  your  honourable  mediation,  for 
the  preferment  of  a  niece  of  mine  that  I  love  and  greatly 
care  for,  I  should  acknowledge  myself  infinitely  bound  to  her 
Highness,  and  greatly  indebted  to  your  goodness,  whom  I 
earnestly  beseech  to  afford  me  your  favour  in  moving  it  to 
her  Majesty ;  and,  whatsoever  the  success  shall  fall  out  to  be, 
to  conceal  it  from  all  others,  as  a  thing  never  spoken  of  to 
any  but  to  yourself,  whose  honourable  happiness  I  wish  most 
heartily  may  accompany  all  your  actions. 

Your  assured  friend,  F.  A.b 

It  ill  accords  with  the  popular  idea  of  the  chivalrous 
Philip  Sidney,  to  find  him,  like  the  shoals  of  obscure 
Courtiers,  whose  names  are  either  totally  forgotten  or 
remembered  only  to  their  discredit,  saying  that  "  need 
obeys  no  law  and  forgets  blushing,"  confessing  himself, 
like  them,  overwhelmed  with  debt,  and  beseeching  Hat  ton 
to  obtain  the  Queen's  signature  to  some  grant  by  which 
he  might  extricate  himself  from  his  difficulties : — 

TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  I  do  here  send  you  my  book  ready  drawn  and  prepared 

a  Inquisition  on  the  death  of  his  grandmother,  Anne  Lady  Montjoy,  in 
October  1582.  b  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f,  86b. 


JET.  41.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON. 

for  her  Majesty's  signature,  in  such  order  as  it  should  be ; 
which  I  humbly  beseech  you  to  get  signed  accordingly  with 
so  much  speed  as  you  may  conveniently.  For  the  thing  of 
itself  in  many  respects  requireth  haste  ;  and  I  find  my  present 
case  more  pitied  now  than  perchance  it  would  be  hereafter, 
when  haply  resolution  either  way  will  be  hard  to  get,  and 
make  my  suit  the  more  tedious.  Mr.  Popham  thought  it 
would  be  little  or  nothing  worth  unto  me,  because  so  many 
have  oftentimes  so  fruitlessly  laboured  in  it ;  and  this  is  the 
general  opinion  of  all  men,  which  I  hope  will  make  it  have 
the  easier  passage.  But  indeed  I  am  assured  the  thing  is 
of  good  value  ;  and  therefore,  if  it  shall  please  you  to  pass  any- 
thing in  my  book,  you  shall  command  it  as  your  own  for  as 
much  or  as  little  as  yourself  shall  resolve  of :  it  will  do  me  no 
hurt,  that  seek  only  to  be  delivered  out  of  this  cumber  of 
debts ;  and  if  it  may  do  your  Honour  pleasure  in  anything  of 
importance,  I  shall  be  heartily  glad  of  it.  I  pass  nothing  by 
any  other  instrument  than  by  your  own  servant,  and  it  shall 
greatly  content  me  that  the  fruit  is  of  such  nature  as  I  may 
have  means  at  the  least  to  show  how  ready  I  am  to  requite 
some  part  of  your  favours  towards  me.  If  it  be  not  done  be- 
fore this  day  sevennight,  I  shall  be  in  great  fear  of  it ;  for, 
being  once  known,  it  will  be  surely  crossed ;  and  perhaps  the 
time  will  not  be  so  good  as  it  is  at  this  present,  which,  of  all 
other  things,  putteth  me  in  greatest  confidence  of  good  suc- 
cess, with  the  help  of  your  honourable  favour.  If  you  find 
you  cannot  prevail,  I  beseech  you  let  me  know  it  as  soon  as 
may  be,  for  I  will  even  shamelessly  once  in  my  life  bring  it 
her  Majesty  myself.  Need  obeys  no  law,  and  forgets  blushing : 
nevertheless,  I  shall  be  much  the  more  happy  if  it  please  you 
indeed  to  bind  me  for  ever  by  helping  me  in  these  cumbers. 
And  so,  praying  for  your  good  success  in  everything,  and  in 
this  especially,  my  greatest  hope  of  comfort,  I  humbly  take 
my  leave.  From  Baynard's  Castle,  the  14th  of  November 
1581.  Your  Honour's  humbly  at  commandment, 

P.    SlDNEY.a 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  60. 

p  2 


212  THE   LIFE  AND  TIMES   OF  [1581. 

In  November  the  Duke  of  Anjou  arrived  in  England, 
and  was  received  with  every  mark  of  confidence  and 
honour.  The  Queen's  conduct  towards  him,  especially 
her  having  publicly  taken  a  ring  from  off  her  own  finger 
and  placed  it  on  one  of  his,  "  upon  certain  conditions 
betwixt  them  two,"a  convinced  her  Courtiers  that  she 
really  intended  to  make  him  her  husband.  "  At  home," 
says  Camden,  "  the  Courtiers'  minds  were  diversely 
affected ;  some  were  astonished,  and  some  were  cast  down 
with  sorrow."  Though  Leicester,  Hatton,  and  Walsing- 
ham  were  commissioners  for  the  treaty,  and  though  Hat- 
ton  had  often  alluded  to,  even  if  he  did  not  urge,  the 
alliance,  yet,  according  to  Camden,  when  they  thought 
it  would  actually  take  place,  "  Leicester,  who  had  begun 
to  enter  into  a  secret  conspiracy  to  cross  the  marriage, 
Hatton  Vice- Chamberlain,  and  Walsingham,  fretted  as  if 
the  Queen,  the  Eealm,  and  religion  were  now  undone/' 
Moved  by  the  wailings  and  weeping  of  her  women,  as 
well  as  by  their  representations,  the  Queen  passed  a  sleep- 
less night,  and  the  next  day,  sending  for  the  Duke,  a  pri- 
vate conversation  ensued;  after  which,  retiring  to  his 
apartments,  "he  cast  the  ring  from  him,  and  soon  took 
it  again,  taxing  with  one  or  two  quips  the  lightness  of 
women  and  the  inconstancy  of  Islanders."  The  sequel 
is  too  well  known  to  be  here  repeated.  After  dallying 
for  three  months  in  uncertainty,  the  Duke  of  Anjou 
quitted  England  for  ever ;  and  the  Country  was  spared 
a  most  unpopular  alliance. 

Sir  George  Bourchier,  thus  flatteringly  recommended 
to  the  Queen  by  the  Lord  Deputy  of  Ireland,  was  the 
son  of  John  second  Earl  of  Bath,  and  had  com- 

a  Camden 's  Annals. 


^T.  41.]  SIR  CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  213 

manded  the  Queen's  troops  in  Munster  before  Lord 
Grey's  arrival : — 

ARTHUR    LORD    GREY    DE    WILTON    TO    QUEEN    ELIZABETH. 
MAY    IT    PLEASE    YOUR    MOST     EXCELLENT     MAJESTY,     Sir 

George  Boufchier,  upon  advertisement  received  from  some  of 
his  friends  out  of  England,  of  a  conveyance  intended  by  my 
Lord  of  Bath  for  the  inheritance  of  his  lands,  whereof  he 
formerly  passed  a  promise  to  this  gentleman  before  his  coming 
over,  hath  craved  license  of  me  to  repair  into  England  for  the 
space  of  three  months ;  which  I  was  the  more  willing  to  grant 
him,  both  for  that  the  cause  concerneth  him  deeply,  and 
chiefly  for  that  the  heat  of  this  service  beginneth  now 
somewhat  to  be  assuaged.  Nevertheless  I  could  not  let  him 
pass  without  delivering  to  your  Highness  such  commenda- 
tion of  him  as,  by  his  good  service  in  this  country,  and 
ready  forwardness  in  all  occasions  of  employment,  he  hath 
well  deserved  :  humbly  beseeching  your  Majesty  hereby  to 
take  knowledge  thereof,  and  to  show  him  such  gracious  fa- 
vour and  countenance  as  he  may  be  confirmed  in  his  well- 
doing, and  others  thereby  encouraged  by  the  like  means  to 
deserve  your  Majesty's  good  opinion.  And  so,  with  most 
humble  remembrance  of  my  bounden  duty,  praying  God  for 
your  Highness'  long  health  and  happy  prosperity,  I  humbly 
take  my  leave.  Dublin,  the  28th  of  November  1581.  Your 
Highness'  most  humble  servant  and  faithful  subject. 

A.  GREY.* 

Sir  Henry  Cheke's  letter  from  York  may  be  inserted 
without  comment : — 

SIR    HENRY    CHEKE    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  I  have  ever  since  my  coming  to  York  been  entertained 
in  such  sort  between  sickness  and  business  as  I  have  not  had 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891. 


214  THE  LIFE   AND  TIMES   OF  [1581- 

any  good  opportunity  to  write  unto  your  Honour,  unto 
whom  I  must  confess  I  have  ever  desired,  as  I  am  bound,  to 
show  myself  dutifully  thankful ;  and,  as  the  present  time 
falleth  out,  I  have  now  more  good-will  to  write  unto  you 
than  matter  worthy  wherewith  to  trouble  you.  The  country 
here  yieldeth  few  occurrences,  and  I  find  they  are  blown 
hither  from  other  places  with  a  scant  wind.  I  had  some  news 
not  long  sithence  which  were  strange  unto  me  and  unex- 
pected ;  but  I  hope  God  will  direct  all  things  to  the  best, 
and  make  your  Honour  a  good  instrument  thereof,  according 
to  the  expectation  generally  conceived  of  you.  I  will  not 
cease  continually  to  remember  your  Honour  in  my  prayers, 
nor  forbear  to  do  you  any  other  service  I  may  ;  unto  whom 
wishing  most  happy  success  in  everything,  and,  above  all,  the 
grace  of  the  Highest,  I  humbly  take  my  leave.  From  York, 
the  15th  of  December  1581.  Your  Honour's  most  assured  to 
command,  HENRY  CHEKE.* 

Philip  Sidney  appears  in  the  following  letter  in  a 
character  perfectly  consistent  with  his  reputation;  de- 
clining, as  when  he  received  his  death-wound,  to  allow 
his  own  necessities  to  be  relieved  at  the  expense  of 
others,  still  less  to  become  the  instrument  of  impeding 
the  Queen's  mercy  to  the  unfortunate : — 

PHILIP    SIDNEY    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

RIGHT  HONOURABLE,  I  must  ever  continue  to  thank  you, 
because  you  always  continue  to  bind  me,  and  for  that  I  have 
no  other  mean  to  acknowledge  the  band  but  my  humble 
thanks.  Some  of  my  friends  counsel  me  to  stand  upon  her 
Majesty's  offer  touching  the  forfeiture  of  Papists'  goods: 
truly,  Sir,  I  know  not  how  to  be  more  sure  of  her  Highness 
in  that  than  I  thought  myself  in  this ;  but,  though  I  were,  in 
truth  it  goeth  against  my  heart  to  prevent  a  Prince's  mercy. 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  74b. 


^T.  41.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  215 

My  necessity  is  great  ;  I  beseech  you  vouchsafe  me  your 
honourable  care  and  good  advice  ;  you  shall  hold  a  heart  from 
falling  that  shall  be  ever  yours ;  and  so  I  humbly  take  my 
leave.  At  Salisbury,  the  18th  of  December  1581.  Your 
Honour's  humbly  at  commandment, 

P.  SIDNEYS 


Mr.  Davison  had,  by  Katherine,  sister  of  Francis 
Spelman,  of  Bolebrook  in  Sussex,  several  sons,  of 
whom  Francis  Davison,  the  eldest,  was  the  editor  of  the 
"  Poetical  Khapsody ;"  to  which  work  he  and  his  brothers, 
Christopher,  who,  it  now  appears,  was  Sir  Christopher 
Hatton's  godson,  and  Walter, b  were  contributors : — 

TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  I  have  received  many  favours  at  your  Honour's  hands, 
which  have  already  infinitely  bound  me  unto  you :  amongst 
which  this  is  not  the  least,  that  it  hath  pleased  you  to  send 
down  this  gentleman  expressly,  in  your  behalf,  to  give  the 
name  to  my  young  son ;  whom,  as  a  testimony  of  my  own 
devotion,  I  have  desired  to  offer  and  dedicate  to  your  service. 
And  because  I  know  your  Honour  is  both  an  enemy  to  cere- 
monies, and  of  judgment  sufficient  to  discern  the  affection  of 
such  as  your  deserts  have  bound  unto  you,  I  do  forbear  in 
these  any  other  testification  of  my  thankfulness  than  that 
which  I  trust  your  Honour  doubteth  not  of,  which  in  a 
word  is  a  faithful  and  dutiful  offer  of  myself  and  all  that 
I  have,  to  be,  whilst  I  live,  at  your  Honour's  good  devotion ; 
whom  beseeching  God  to  bless  with  all  increase  of  happiness, 
I  most  humbly  commend  to  His  good  providence.  From  my 
poor  house  at  Bolebrook,  this  28th  of  December  1581.  Your 
Honour's  most  humbly  bounden,  WILL.  DAVISON. 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  74b.       to  the  last  edition  of  the  «  Poetical 
b  Memoirs  of  these  sons,  and  of      Rhapsody." 
the  other  contributors,  are  prefixed 


THE   LIFE   AND   TIMES   OF  [1581-2. 

Postscript. — Though  the  suddenness  of  this  gentleman's 
departure  from  me  hath  half  broken  my  charity,  yet  acknow- 
ledging myself  greatly  bound  unto  him  in  taking  so  foul  a 
journey  to  do  me  this  pleasure,  and  not  able  otherwise  to 
deserve  it,  I  must  beseech  your  Honour  to  supply  my  want 
in  giving  him  thanks,  till  I  may  myself  in  some  sort  be  able 
to  make  him  the  amends.3 


Of  the  numerous  undated  letters,  the  following  appear 
to  belong  to  this  or  to  the  early  part  of  the  next  year, 
though  with  respect  to  some  of  them  the  date  is  very 
uncertain.  The  first  four  are  from  Charles  Arundell, 
from  whom  two  letters  on  the  same  subject  have  been 
already  inserted : — 

CHARLES    ARUNDELL    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  I  have  conceived  such  comfort  of  your  last  message 
sent  me  by  this  bearer,  as  I  am  emboldened  thereby  most 
humbly  to  crave  your  honourable  aid  and  good  favour  in  my 
cause  ;  and,  of  your  goodness,  either  to  procure  me  trial,  that 
I  am  sure  will  acquit  me,  or  to  release  me  of  my  bands,  with 
free  enlargement,  that  would  greatly  ease  and  relieve  me.  If 
her  Majesty  shall  pretend  to  take  a  pause  upon  your  motion, 
or  require  time  to  be  advised,  as  she  hath  done  all  this  while 
without  fruit,  it  may  please  you  to  do  me  the  favour  (if  in 
your  wisdom  you  shall  think  it  meet)  to  answer  that  excuse 
by  alleging  unto  her  my  eight  months'  imprisonment,  a  more 
grievous  punishment  to  him  that  either  regardeth  the  com- 
fort of  her  Majesty's  favour,  or  his  own  poor  reputation, 
than  an  honest  mind  is  able  to  bear  without  many  tears  and 
continual  affliction.  I  hope  her  Majesty  will  not  deny  you 
the  sweetness  of  her  princely  goodness  in  the  behalf  of  me 
her  poor  distressed  servant,  lightly  suspected,  nothing  faulty, 
and  never  offending  her  so  much  as  in  thought,  I  take  God 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  71. 


^T.  41.]  SIR  CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  217 

to  witness ;  seeing  she  hath  lately  vouchsafed  the  same  to 
some  others  in  the  favour  of  my  most  hateful  and  wretched 
adversary,  a  person  convicted,  as  you  know,  of  great  abomi- 
nation, and  notably  detested  of  all  men  for  his  wickedness. 
Well,  I  must  and  will  ever  rest  obedient  in  all  lowliness  of 
duty,  as  becometh  me,  to  her  Majesty's  commandment ;  and 
what  in  her  wisdom  she  shall  think  most  reasonable,  I  will 
always  repute  most  just  and  full  of  princely  goodness.  And 
so,  expecting  still,  as  I  have  done  long,  the  happy  hour  of 
my  deliverance  through  your  honourable  mediation,  I  humbly 
take  my  leave,  and  commit  you  to  God.  Your  Honour's 
wholly  to  command  and  dispose  at  your  pleasure, 

CHARLES  ARUNDELL." 

CHARLES  ARUNDELL  TO  SIR  CHRISTOPHER  HATTON. 

RIGHT  HONOURABLE,  I  may  not  forget  my  humble  duty, 
but  let  it  always  occupy  the  chiefest  place  in  my  letters,  as  a 
thing  most  fit  for  me,  and  most  due  to  your  Honour.  1  was 
glad  to  understand  by  this  bearer  of  your  good  acceptation 
of  my  last,  but  so  much  comforted  by  your  honourable  mes- 
sage as  this  paper  sufficeth  not  to  let  you  understand  at  full. 
And  my  hope  is,  that  my  innocent  cause,  that  hath  long  lain 
asleep,  shall  be  shortly  awakened  and  remembered  by  your 
Honour  as  convenient  opportunity  shall  serve  you.  Because 
I  would  not  be  cumbersome  unto  you,  I  have  requested  this 
gentleman  to  unfold  unto  you  my  poor  estate,  and  how  I 
live,  which  is  much  harder  I  assure  you  than  I  com- 
plain of.  But  God  and  truth  being  on  my  side,  is  all  my 
comfort ;  and  I  now  know  well,  that  whatsoever  the  devil  or 
his  ministers  could  devise  against  me  was  not  wanting,  and,  if 
there  had  been  any  probability  in  my  enemies'  accusations, 
I  had  been  ere  this  time  past  laudate.  What  I  know,  and  of 
whom,  I  will  say  more  unto  you,  when  time  shall  serve,  than 
to  any  person  living.  In  the  mean  while  I  humbly  take  my 
leave,  and  commit  you  to  God.  Your  Honour's  most  assured, 

CHARLES  ARUNDELL. b 

•  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  58.  b  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  73b. 


218  THE   LIFE  AND  TIMES   OF  [1581-2. 


CHARLES    ARUNDELL    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  Though  hitherto  I  have  had  small  means  to  declare 
my  good  affection  towards  you,  yet  hath  there  not  wanted 
good-will  to  wish  well  with  the  best ;  and  so  wishing  as  with 
effect  I  might  express  it,  and  leave  you  satisfied  of  my  good 
meaning.  I  speak  not  this  to  merit  the  more,  but  only  for 
the  due  respects  I  owe  you,  by  whose  aid  only  I  have  been 
enabled  to  live  the  better ;  praying  you  to  esteem  of  me  as 
truth  shall  try  me,  and  as  hereafter  upon  better  proof  you 
shall  find  me.  The  hope  I  had  to  see  you  here  hath  stayed  me 
thus  long  from  writing ;  my  case  requireth  your  favour,  and 
myself  your  comfort.  I  have  most  plainly  unfolded  before 
you  my  knowledge  in  all  points,  not  concealing  anything  to 
excuse  myself,  nor  adding  more  than  is  truth  to  harm  others. 
I  therefore  humbly  crave  your  favour  in  this  my  perplext 
estate.  My  restraint  of  liberty  trouble th  me  nothing ;  but 
the  disfavour  of  her  Majesty  grieveth  me  so  much,  as  1  would 
rather  choose  to  die,  than  thus  to  continue  my  lingering 
sorrows  in  suspense,  without  assurance  of  any  certain  remedy. 
God  I  take  to  witness  I  never  faulted  against  her  Majesty's 
person ;  and  as  no  man  hath  more  cause  to  honour  and 
serve  her  than  I,  so  hath  no  man  held  her  virtues  in  more 
admiration,  nor  defended  them  further  when  some  other  have 
not  been  so  forward  to  perform  that  towards  her  Highness 
which  in  duty  they  ought  to  have  done.  As  this  is  true,  so 
God  deal  with  me,  and  dispose  your  mind  to  do  me  good,  who 
resteth  more  yours  than  I  am  able  to  express.  Your  Honour's 
humbly  to  dispose  and  command,  C.  ARUNDELL.* 

CHARLES    ARUNDELL    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  Your  desire  to  do  me  good  can  do  no  more  than  con- 
firm my  former  intent  and  readiness  to  deserve  as  well  as 
I  can  of  you  and  your  friends.  My  case  requiring  in- 
differency  will  abide  any  trial,  and  I  account  it  not  my  least 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  95. 


JST.  41.]  SIR  CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  219 

good  hap  that  you  shall  have  the  hearing  of  my  "cause.  As 
I  have  already  most  plainly  and  sincerely  betrayed  my  know- 
ledge in  all  points  of  my  examination,  so  I  beseech  you  with 
all  humility  to  be  the  mean  to  restore  me  to  my  former 
liberty,  and  to  her  Majesty's  good  favour,  without  the  which 
I  desire  not  life  ;  and,  if  plain  and  open  confession  may  pur- 
chase pardon  for  my  former  offences  to  the  law,  I  will,  as  I 
have  begun,  unfold  unto  you  what  I  meant  to  impart  to  her 
Majesty ;  and,  because  the  offence  was  not  committed  wilfully, 
I  presume  of  pardon  through  your  mediation  easily.  And  so, 
recommending  myself  and  cause  to  your  honourable  direction, 
I  humbly  take  my  leave,  with  full  and  faithful  vow  to  be 
yours  in  all  service.  Yours  more  bound  than  I  have  mean 
to  acknowledge,  CHARLES  ARUNDELL^ 

The  name  of  the  writer  of  the  following  letter,  to 
whom  Hatton  had  given  permission  to  state  his  opinions 
on  public  affairs,  has  not  been  discovered : — 

TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  Being  so  much  bound  unto  you  as  I  am,  I  were  much 
to  blame  to  be  slack  in  obeying  your  commandment,  es- 
pecially at  this  present,  when,  in  respect  of  your  singular 
favour  to  me  and  mine,  I  must  confess  my  band  to  be  greater 
towards  you  than  ever  it  was  at  any  time,  and  my  debt  much 
increased  by  your  late  goodness.  It  is  no  small  grief  unto 
me,  that,  beholding  your  virtuous  and  godly  disposition,  I 
am  not  any  way  able  by  my  poor  service  to  further  it ;  never- 
theless, seeing  you  were  pleased  to  give  me  leave,  whensoever 
occasion  should  occur,  to  deliver  my  simple  opinion,  I  will 
humbly  obey  your  direction,  and  beseech  you  to  excuse  my 
presumption  with  the  authority  of  your  own  commandment, 
which  I  embrace  with  that  reverence  and  regard  of  duty,  as 
to  neglect  it  were  a  manifest  argument  that  I  little  respected 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  90. 


220  THE   LIFE  AND   TIMES   OF  [1581, 

my  own  comfort.  I  will  not,  for  all  that,  be  so  bold  as  to 
take  upon  me  to  judge  what  were  needful  and  convenient  for 
you  to  do  in  the  consideration  of  these  great  causes,  though 
your  courtesy  hath  vouchsafed  me  that  liberty,  and  greatly 
encouraged  me  to  that  end.  It  shall  suffice  that  1  presume 
no  further  than  to  declare  what  reasons  induce  me  to  hope 
of  some  good  conclusion  of  peace  between  her  Majesty  and 
the  French  King;  which,  how  simple  or  weak  soever  they 
may  seem,  shall  argue  notwithstanding  an  honest  desire  of 
a  good  effect,  and  such  cannot  but  greatly  redound  to  the 
general  quiet  and  preservation  of  the  state  of  Christendom. 
It  is  not  likely  that  (the  state  of  France  being  such  as  it  is 
now)  the  King  will  be  brought  to  yield  and  conform  himself 
to  peace,  unless  he  may  have  Milan ;  and  to  make  them  aban- 
don the  wars  of  Italy  by  force,  were  a  hard  course,  and  such 
as  they  themselves  (who  always  make  their  hope  a  certainty) 
will  sooner  wilfully  perish  than  endure.  Experience  hath 
already  taught  us  that  it  is  no  easy  matter  for  her  Majesty  to 
draw  that  people  by  violence  to  forsake  their  right.  And 
though  it  were,  yet  it  is  not  to  be  wished  that  her  Highness 
should  build  up  her  own  estate  with  the  ruins  of  so  mighty 
a  Prince,  who  hath  both  power  and  will  to  do  what  he  can, 
and  as  much  as  any  King  in  Christendom  is  able  to  do, 
against  the  Turk,  our  common  enemy ;  whose  forces  he 
would  never  cease  to  oppugn  by  continual  war,  if  he  found 
not  all  other  Princes  so  contrarily  addicted  as  that  they  will 
rather  (to  wreak  their  malice  against  him)  choose  to  stand  to 
the  mercy  of  the  Turk,  than  suffer  him  to  recover  his  right, 
which  they  cannot  detain  from  him  in  justice.  Her  Majesty 
hath  already  given  him  sufficient  cause  to  fear  her ;  and 
though  there  be  no  warrant  to  be  assured  of  the  insolency  of 
that  nation,  yet  may  I  boldly  say,  that,  being  so  much 
afflicted  and  broken  with  troubles  as  they  have  been  lately, 
they  will  have  now  the  more  reason  to  make  account  of  those 
that  have  power  to  hurt  them.  And  of  this  (if  I  may  speak 
it  without  offence)  I  dare  adventure  my  life,  if  it  were  worth 
the  least  part  of  her  Majesty's  favour.  If  I  should  speak  all 


JET.  41.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  221 

that  I  think,  and  that  needfully  occurreth  to  be  considered  of, 
I  should  hold  you  too  long,  and  yet  say  nothing  that  you  do 
not  see  much  better  than  I  am  able  to  imagine.  I  will  there- 
fore here  conclude  ;  only  beseeching  you  to  pardon  my  bold- 
ness, and  to  vouchsafe  me  the  favour  to  think  that  my  desire 
of  her  Majesty's  quiet  and  greatness,  and  not  any  trans- 
portation of  passion,  hath  moved  me  to  make  this  motion. 
And  so  I  commit  you  to  God.a 


Nothing  can  be  stated  in  illustration  of  the  two  fol- 
lowing letters : — 


TO 


SIR,  I  have  taken  no  small  comfort  to  understand  that  the 
State  of  Venice  hath  called  you  to  so  honourable  a  degree, 
with  such  fame  and  reputation  as  your  faithful  service  hath 
worthily  deserved.  To  express  my  joy  and  gladness  for  this 
fortune  which  your  virtue  hath  laid  upon  you,  I  have  pre- 
sumed to  send  you  these  few  lines,  which  shall  testify  unto 
you  as  much  as  paper  and  ink  can  specify  for  my  hearty 
good-will  towards  you.  I  rejoice  even  in  my  soul,  that  in 
your  most  tender  years  your  virtue,  accompanied  with  fortune, 
hath  brought  yoji  to  that  good  state  of  credit  and  favourable 
opinion  with  the  world,  which  many  men,  even  in  their 
ripest  age,  have  laboured  to  get  with  long  study,  and  could 
never  attain  to.  I  do  not  doubt  but  that  the  effects  of  your 
actions  will  correspondently  answer  the  expectation  which 
your  value  promiseth.  One  thing  I  will  be  bold  to  tell  you 
for  the  especial  love  I  bear  you,  which  is  such  as  can  suffer 
no  increase ;  and  this  it  is :  that  the  same  Glory,  with  whose 
beauty  you  were  in  your  youth  and  tender  years  so  greatly 
enamoured,  may  purchase  you  perpetual  fame  and  comfort,  if 
with  your  study  and  painful  industry  you  will  now  carefully 
follow  and  continue  it;  whereby  myself,  with  the  rest  of 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f,  52b. 


222  THE   LIFE  AND   TIMES  OF  [1581. 

your  friends  and  servants,  which  are  infinite,  shall  rejoice  to 
be  partakers  of  your  honour  and  well-doing.  God  keep  you 
in  health,  that  you  may  be  always  an  instrument  to  minister 
good  to  many  men,  as  you  have  done  hitherto  by  your  gravity 
and  virtue.  Your  loving  friend. 


TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  I  will  not  violate  the  law  of  our  ancient  familiarity 
and  friendship  by  recommending  this  gentleman,  my  friend, 
unto  you  with  long  and  ceremonious  letters,  for  so  should  I 
do  injury  both  to  your  grave  judgment  and  goodness  ;  the 
party  being  a  man  of  quality  as  he  is,  and  accompanied  with 
such  rare  and  singular  conditions.  I  shall  not  need  to  say 
any  more  but  that  he  is  my  friend,  and  worthy  of  your 
favour  and  acquaintance.  The  rest  you  shall  gather  of  your- 
self; which  when  you  have  done  upon  further  trial  and 
proof  of  his  desert,  I  am  assured  you  will  not  only  love  him, 
but  likewise  embrace  and  accept  his  faithful  devotion  towards 
.you  in  most  thankful  part.  He  is  now  come  from  Venice 
upon  the  occasion  of  some  private  business  of  his  own,  for 
the  expedition  whereof  he  shall  stand  in  need  of  your  good 
favour  and  assistance.  I  know  your  gentle  nature,  being  so 
officiously  disposed  to  do  good  as  it  is,  will  work  as  much 
readiness  in  you  as  I  wish  for ;  and  so  will  the  merit  of  the 
gentleman,  not  so  much  in  respect  of  my  entreaty,  as  by  the 
instigation  of  your  own  virtue  and  of  his  desert.  I  shall  be 
glad  that  he  may  know  you  by  this  occasion  to  be  a  free  and 
liberal  steward  of  the  benefits  of  courtesy  and  wisdom  that 
God  hath  given  you,  and  you  him  to  be  a  grateful  and  kind 
receiver  in  requiting  you  with  the  like,  as  his  poor  ability 
will  suffer  him ;  in  which  respect,  to  be  plain  with  you,  I 
think  you  to  be  as  much  beholding  to  me  in  acquainting  you 
with  a  gentleman  of  so  rare  virtue,  as  he  is  unto  you  for  en- 
joying of  the  possession  of  your  friendship,  and  in  receiving 
this  pleasure  at  your  hands  by  my  mediation.  God  prosper 
you  in  the  highest  degree  of  happiness ;  whom  I  beseech  so  to 


JET.  41.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER  HATTON. 

direct  your  mind  as  that  I  may  always  have  place  in  the 
bosom  of  your  love  and  good  favour,  so  far  forth  as  yourself 
doth  desire  it,  and  I  may  deserve  it.  Your  vowed  true  friend. 

The  lady  who  solicits  Hatton  to  prevent,  if  possible, 
the  inconvenient  and  expensive  honour  of  a  visit  from 
the  Queen,  was,  no  doubt,  the  Lady  Anne  Askewe  who 
presented  the  Queen  with  a  gold  anchor  ornamented 
with  diamonds,  hanging  to  a  gold  bodkin,  as  a  New- 
year's  gift  in  1581 : — 

TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  This  short  warning,  and  my  unfurnished  house,  do  ill 
agree ;  for,  besides  her  Majesty's  diet,  there  be  many  things 
which  I  know  to  be  fit  for  her  ease  that  I  want :  wherefore,  if 
her  Majesty's  pleasure  would  otherwise  determine,  my  shame 
were  the  less,  and  my  band  to  you  the  greater.  Neverthe- 
less, if  it  be  her  Highness's  direction,  I  with  my  little  might 
will  do  all  with  the  best  will  I  can,  and  pray  you,  my  honour- 
able friend,  to  help  by  your  commandment  that  otherwise  is 
beyond  my  reach.  And  so,  expecting  her  Majesty's  pleasure, 
I  beseech  God  to  bless  you  with  all  happiness.  Your  true 
friend  in  her  ability,  A.  ASKEWE. 

Post. — I  would  gladly  Mr.  Killigrew  would  take  the  pains 
to  come  to-day  and  appoint  what  were  fittest  for  her  places 
of  ease,  and  how  they  should  be  ordered.3 

None  of  the  following  undated  letters  can  be  illus- 
trated, either  by  identifying  the  writers,  or  by  explain- 
ing the  several  matters  mentioned  in  them : — 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  87b.  MS.  25  ;  and  two  other  letters  from 

A  letter  from  Lady  Anne  Askewe  to  her,  written  in  October  and  Decem- 

Lord  Burghley  in  September  1577,  ber  1582,  are  in  the  Lansdowne  MS. 

asking  for  some  concealed  lands  for  36. 
her  husband,  is  in  the  Lansdowne 


224  THE  LIFE   AND   TIMES   OF  [1581. 


WRITER    UNKNOWN,   TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  It  is  thought  by  those  that  know  us  that  I  may  do 
much  with  you ;  which  is  an  opinion  rather  grounded  upon 
the  reciprocal  good-will  which  we  bear  to  each  other,  than 
either  upon  any  merit  on  my  part,  or  any  duty  other  than  of 
love  and  kindness  on  yours.  Howsoever  it  be,  I  may  boldly 
assume  thus  much  -to  myself,  that  the  sincereness  of  my  good 
meaning  towards  you  deserve th  your  friendly  acceptation, 
which  is  enough  to  make  me  think  that  I  may  do  somewhat 
more  with  you  than  commonly  other  men  can  do.  Pardon  me, 
I  pray  you,  if  I  trouble  you  oftener  than  I  would ;  it  is  only 
my  earnest  desire  to  benefit  and  pleasure  my  friends  in  their 
honest  causes  that  moveth  me  thus  to  importune  you.  My 
good  affection  to  this  party  makes  me  most  careful  in  com- 
mending him  to  your  favourable  and  good  opinion ;  wherein 
if  I  should  use  but  my  wonted  and  ordinary  words  of  en- 
treaty, I  should  neither  satisfy  his  need  nor  my  own  desire. 
The  gentleman  meriteth  much,  and  reposeth  great  confidence 
in  my  poor  furtherance  ;  therefore  I  pray  you,  whatsoever  you 
shall  find  wanting  in  my  letters  to  express  my  earnestness  to 
pleasure  him,  let  your  goodness  supply  it  with  your  own  be- 
nignity and  wisdom  in  vouchsafing  him  courtesy,  whose 
virtue  is  worthy  of  all  favour  and  advancement.  Himself  shall 
deliver  his  own  careful  cause  and  complaint  unto  you.  Let  me 
be  so  much  beholding  to  you  as  to  make  him  know  that  his 
hope  which  he  conceive  th  of  me  is  not  deceived,  and  that  I 
may  assure  myself  of  the  comfort  which  your  love  hath  always 
promised  me ;  so  shall  he  have  cause  to  acknowledge  a  per- 
fect obligation  unto  me,  and  I  yield  you  infinite  thanks  in  his 
behalf,  as  you  have  bound  me.  God  give  you  all  good 
effects  of  your  honourable  desires,  and  the  due  reward  be- 
longing to  your  virtue ! 

Your  friend,  ever  one  and  all  your  own.a 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  102. 


.  41.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER  IIATTON.  225 


WRITER    UNKNOWN,    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  If  the  malice  of  men  were  not  sooner  supplanted  by 
silence  than  by  words,  I  should  be  as  forward  to  speak  as  I 
am  now  willing  to  hold  my  peace.  But  seeing  most  men  in 
Princes'  courts  are  subject  to  slander ;  to  be  passionate  with 
those  and  such  other  abuses,  were  but  to  complain  without 
remedy,  and  to  call  your  wisdom  and  grave  judgment  into 
doubt,  which  I  will  not  do.  I  will  shut  up  my  lips,  therefore, 
to  avoid  all  further  danger ;  and  rather  endeavour  with  pa- 
tience to  suffer  wrong,  than  give  them  cause  to  exasperate 
their  malice  by  answering  to  their  reproachful  speeches.  As 
near  as  I  can,  I  will  have  care  of  my  own  reputation,  howso- 
ever other  men's  tongues  are  led  to  report  of  me ;  neither  will 
I  much  regard  the  opinion  of  such  persons,  whose  commenda- 
tions cannot  greatly  increase  my  credit,  and  whose  discom- 
mendations cannot  turn  me  to  imputation  of  blame  by  their 
obloquy  and  infamous  reports.  It  was  never  the  office  of  ill- 
will  to  speak  well ;  and  such  is  the  condition  of  malice,  that 
it  ever  worketh  trouble  where  it  is  least  deserved.  I  am 
content  they  shall  excel  me  in  ill  words,  so  I  may  be  able  by 
good  deeds  to  keep  myself  harmless.  It  is  enough  for  me 
they  know  that  I  hold  not  my  peace  for  fear ;  and  that,  if  they 
have  their  tongues  prompt  and  prepared  to  utter  evil,  I  have 
my  pen  as  ready  as  they  when  wisdom  will  so  command  me. 
But  wise  men  are  of  opinion  that  words  should  not  pass  the 
circuit  of  a  parlour  or  a  chamber,  and  man's  talk  is  the  image 
of  his  mind ;  I  will  therefore  use  my  ears,  and  forbear  my 
tongue.  Wishing  you  health  and  all  other  happiness  now 
and  ever.  Your  poor,  oppressed,  unfortunate  friend,* 

It  would  be  vain  to  attempt  to  explain  the  following 
well- written  letter  of  counsel  to  some  one  who  had  en- 
tered a  foreign  service : — 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  103. 

Q 


226  THE  LIFE   AND  TIMES   OF  [1581. 

UNKNOWN    TO    UNKNOWN. 

SIR,  You  do  wrong  to  the  love  I  bear  you  to  pray  me  to 
do  that  which  in  duty  I  am  bound  to  do  without  any  entreaty. 
The  only  remembrance  of  your  goodness  had  been  a  suffi- 
cient commandment  of  itself  to  move  me  to  do  anything  that 
concerneth  your  service.  The  trust  which  you  seem  to  re- 
pose in  me  is  my  greatest  comfort  in  this  world ;  and  I  hope 
I  shall  so  well  discharge  it,  as,  what  fortune  soever  shall  befal 
you,  you  shall  never  have  cause  to  change  your  opinion  of 
me,  or  repent  you  of  the  favour  which  you  have  thought  me 
worthy  of.  Because  you  ask  my  advice,  I  will  be  bold  in  the 
sincereness  of  my  good-will  to  give  it  you ;  but  with  entreaty 
of  pardon  that  my  dutiful  thankfulness,  and  your  own  cour- 
teous disposition,  may  excuse  me  if,  in  saying  freely  what  I 
think,  I  shall  happen  to  give  occasion  of  offence  in  doing  that 
which  yourself  hath  commanded  me.  To  natter  or  dissemble 
with  you  in  a  matter  that  so  much  impo^teth  you  were  plain 
treachery,  and  a  course  of  dealing  as  unpleasant  unto  me  as 
it  is  unworthy  of  your  virtue  and  wisdom.  It  may  please 
you  therefore  in  direct  terms  to  give  me  leave  to  tell  you 
that  your  departing  from  the  service  of  this  State  is  like 
to  prove  most  prejudicial  unto  you,  as  well  in  respect  of  the 
bounty  and  goodness  which  you  had  cause  to  hope  for  in 
regard  of  your  merit,  as  for  the  singular  satisfaction  which 
all  men  reaped  through  your  wise  and  discreet  government 
in  the  place  you  served.  In  few  words,  you  have  done  your- 
self injury,  and  forsaken  the  flesh  to  take  the  shadow,  in 
preferring  the  service  of  this  King  before  that  famous  Com- 
monwealth that  hath  so  liberally  rewarded  your  virtue,  to 
the  increase  of  your  reputation  and  fortune.  If  he  were 
such  a  Prince  as  loved  our  Nation,  or  his  people  such  as 
would  be  content  in  the  justice  of  our  deserts  to  give  us  our 
due,  there  were  no  cause  I  should  dislike  your  determina- 
tion ;  but  finding  that  he  maketh  a  virtue  of  necessity,  and 
only  to  serve  his  turn  by  your  service,  it  moveth  me  to  think 
that  you  will  soon  repent  you.  I  know  there  is  reason  you 


.F,T.  41.]  SIR  CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  227 

should  hope  to  win  the  love  of  one  much  sooner  than  of 
many;  and  that  where  there  are  many  linked  in  society 
together,  they  are  neither  always  all  virtuous,  nor  equally 
disposed  to  remunerate  and  advance  those  which  in  all  duty 
of  faithful  service  have  well  deserved.  But  when  I  consider 
that  as  your  merit  increaseth,  so  the  envy  of  the  Prince  will 
be  every  day  more  eagerly  bent  against  you  to  overthrow  and 
supplant  your  reputation  and  credit  in  the  midst  of  your 
best  endeavours,  I  cannot  imagine  how  you  might  better 
your  fortune  without  manifest  peril  of  your  own  decay  and 
disgrace,  by  serving  this  King,  as  you  have  undertaken.  It 
is  not  the  least  reproof  that  our  Nation  sustaineth,  to  become 
servants  and  tributaries,  as  we  do  daily,  to  strange  and  bar- 
barous people;  even  to  such  as  our  predecessors  were  wont 
many  ages  since  to  lead  bound  and  captive  before  their 
chariots,  fraught  with  chains  and  fetters,  in  their  victorious 
triumphs.  Your  own  wisdom  can  consider  that  Kings  are 
mortal,  and  though  their  sons  are  heirs  to  their  paternal 
estates  and  inheritances,  yet  are  they  not  commonly  succes- 
sors in  the  distribution  of  virtue  and  love  to  their  fathers  by 
favouring  and  affecting  their  ancient  servants  ;  but  a  popular 
estate,  which  is  perpetual  and  never  dieth,  because  there 
reigneth  no  King,  always  thankfully  remembereth  and  boun- 
tifully rewardeth  those  that  have  truly  and  faithfully  served, 
and  will  acknowledge  it  both  in  the  father,  in  the  son,  and 
in  all  their  posterity.  It  is  superfluous  that  I  trouble  you 
so  long  in  showing  you  my  poor  opinion  of  a  matter  which 
you  may  govern  as  please  yourself,  and  see  much  better  in 
the  glass  of  your  own  wisdom  than  I  can  be  able  to  imagine. 
It  is  my  good-will,  and  the  earnest  desire  which  I  have  to 
increase  your  reputation,  that  makes  me  thus  bold ;  which  it 
may  please  you  to  pardon  and  accept  in  good  part,  vouch- 
safing me  that  favourable  opinion  of  my  service  which  I  hold 
of  your  virtue  and  kindness.  Your  assured  friend.a 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  103b. 


228  THE   LIFE   AND  TIMES   OF  [1581. 

Elizabeth  Lady  Leighton,  the  writer  of  the  annexed 
letter,  was  the  wife  of  Sir  Thomas  Leighton,  Captain  of 
Guernsey ;  and  was  a  distant  kinswoman  of  the  Queen, 
being  the  daughter  of  Sir  Francis  Knollys  by  Kathe- 
rine  €arey,  whose  mother  was  the  sister  of  Queen  Anne 
Boleyn.  Except  the  little  compliment  to  the  Queen's 
attractions,  there  is  nothing  so  remarkable  in  this  letter 
as  to  account  for  its  having  found  a  place  in  Hatton's 
"Letter  Book:"— 


LADY    LEIGHTON   TO    SIR   THOMAS    LEIGHTON. 

MY  MOST  WORTHY  HUSBAND,  Though  I  feared  you  had 
forgot  me,  (for  which  I  must  crave  your  pardon,)  seeing  as 
they  say  such  effects  proceed  from  the  greatest  love,  yet  I 
perceive  you  will  always  be  yourself  in  keeping  that  con- 
stant course  as  not  to  cast  off  your  poorest  friend,  whom 
you  have  once  well  thought  of ;  which  indeed  is  none  of  the 
smallest  of  your  commendations.  And  so  kindly  do  I  now 
take  your  careful  inquiry  of  my  well-doing,  witnessed  by 
your  friendly  letter,  as  I  must  tell  you  my  love  is  great 
towards  you  ;  and  though  it  be  fruitless,  and  unaccompanied 
with  such  pains  as  I  have  lately  felt,  yet  shall  it  be  such  as 
shall  ever  joy  in  your  contentment,  and  desire  you  may  in- 
crease in  all  happiness.  These  be  the  poor  acquittals,  my 
dear  Husband,  that  my  good-will  can  yield  you  for  all  your 
honourable  favours  ;  but  I  hope  you  will  accept  the  mind 
from  me,  whensoever  you  receive  the  effects,  and  persuade 
yourself  that  nothing  you  can  wish  to  be  added  to  your 
fortune  shall  want  my  consent,  though  it  were  for  the  favour 
of  her  Majesty,  which  is  much  for  a  wife  to  agree  unto. 
Notwithstanding,  I  leave  you  to  her  good  grace,  and  myself 
to  your  wonted  good  opinion. 

Your  faithful  Wife,  and  well-wishing  friend, 

Eh.    LEYGHTON.a 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  78. 


<ET.  41.]  SIR  CHRISTOPHER  HATTON.  229 

Two  letters  from  Mr.  Davison  to  Hatton,  the  one  writ- 
ten while  on  one  of  his  missions,  and  the  other  soliciting 
his  interest  to  obtain  some  favour  from  the  Queen,  as  well 
as  a  letter  from  Sir  Henry  Cheke,  need  no  observations  :  — 

TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  I  wrote  nothing  unto  your  Honour  by  the  last  post, 
by  reason  of  his  sudden  departure  ;  and  though  I  doubt  not 
but  that  want  of  mine  was  otherwise  supplied,  yet  I  beseech 
you  to  excuse  the  same.  Now  what  doth  occur  in  the  broken 
and  confused  estate  of  things  here  you  may  perceive  by  the 
particulars  herewith  sent  ;  to  the  which  referring  your  Ho- 
nour, and  beseeching  the  same  to  reckon  me  in  the  number 
of  those  whom  your  favours  have  faithfully  devoted  to  you, 
I  most  humbly  take  my  leave.  Your  Honour's  humbly 
bounden  to  do  you  service.  W.  DAVISON.* 

SIR,  You  know  my  modesty  in  pressing  the  favour  of  my 
friends  in  my  own  particular  ;  I  beseech  you,  Sir,  let  it  not 
hinder  that  disposition  you  have  ever  had  to  do  me  good. 
My  state  I  have  oft  laid  open  to  you,  which  to  renew  in  these 
were  needless.  It  is  enough  that  the  common  report  of  my 
best  friends  do  testify  of  it  as  worthy  her  Majesty's  gracious 
consideration,  since  neither  my  purse,  my  body,  nor  my  time 
hath  been  spared  for  her  service  ;  my  experience  of  whose 
gracious  bounty  to  others  and  favour  to  myself  doth  assure 
me  that  there  wanteth  but  good  offices  from  my  friends  ; 
which  as  your  Honour  hath  not  hitherto  been  spare  of  in 
my  behalf,  so  do  I  beseech  you  to  continue  it  till  I  may 
gather  some  fruit  thereof,  to  my  perpetual  obligation  and  your 
own  honour.  W. 


SIR   HENRY    CHEKE    TO  SIR  CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  The  aptness  of  this  bearer  hath  very  easily  enticed  me 
to  write  these  few  lines  unto  your  Honour,  rather  for  a  tes- 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  108b.  b  Ibid.  f.  101. 


230  THE  LIFE  AND  TIMES   OF  [1582. 

timony  of  my  duty  towards  you  than  for  any  good  advertise- 
ment I  have  to  send  you,  wherein  I  hope  the  barrenness  of 
this  country  shall  excuse  me.  The  latest  thing  which  hath 
happened  here  of  any  moment  is  the  death  of  Sir  Thomas 
Boynton,  old  Mr.  Gooderick,  and  divers  other  gentlemen, 
who  have  been  taken  away  on  the  sudden  ;  wherein  her  Ma- 
jesty in  my  opinion  hath  received  great  loss,  the  most  part  of 
them  being  very  sound  in  religion,  and  well  affected  to  her 
Highness1  service.  For  myself,  I  hope  I  have  escaped  for  this 
year,  and  shall  live  a  while  to  do  your  Honour  some  service, 
either  here  or  wheresoever  else  it  shall  please  you  to  com- 
mand me.  And  so,  recommending  the  good  and  happy  suc- 
cess of  all  your  actions  to  the  Highest,  I  humbly  take  my  leave. 
From  York,  the  15th  of  January  1581  [1582].  Your  Honour's 
most  assured  at  commandment,  H.  CHEKE.* 

Dr.  Bartholomew  Clark,  Dean  of  the  Arches,  was,  it 
seems,  a  suitor  to  Hatton  for  the  Archdeaconry  of  Wells, 
which  fell  vacant  by  the  death  of  John  Rugge  in  1581; 
but,  as  the  register  is  defective1*  until  the  appointment 
of  Dr.  Langworth  in  February  1588,  the  result  of  his 
application  is  unknown.  The  learned  civilian's  remark, 
that  though  he  had  not  performed  any  services  to  en- 
title him  to  the  Queen's  favour,  yet  that  he  was  always 
ready,  and  that  if  he  obtained  this  preferment  he  should 
be  the  better  able  to  do  so,  is  ingenious : — 

TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

RIGHT  HONOURABLE,  It  may  please  you  to  understand 
that  one  Mr.  Upton  of  Wells,  who  exerciseth  the  ecclesiasti- 
cal jurisdiction  under  the  Archdeacon  there,  hath  written  to 
my  good  Lord  of  Buckhurst  that  Mr.  Rugg  lay  speechless  and 
at  the  point  of  death  the  first  of  this  present  month  of  Feb- 
ruary ;  whereof  I  am  now  bold  the  rather  to  advertise  your 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  96. 
b  Le  Neve's  Fasti  Ecclesise  Anglicanse,  p.  44. 


JET.  42.]  SIR  CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  231 

Honour,  lest  haply  any  man  (not  knowing  of  my  advowson) 
should  make  suit  unto  her  Majesty  for  the  Archdeaconry 
before  the  breath  were  out  of  his  body,  and  so  breed  me 
great  vexation  and  trouble  in  law  by  opposing  her  Highness* 
prerogative  against  my  former  right.  If  her  Majesty  shall 
find  it  strange  that  any  man  that  hath  not  served  her  in 
greater  causes  than  myself  should  enjoy  spiritual  Livings,  it 
may  please  your  Honour  to  remember  that  I  am  not  only  as 
ready  as  any  man  to  serve  her  Highness  to  my  small  power, 
but  shall  be  made  the  more  able  by  this  accession  of  living  to 
serve,  either  in  these  places  or  otherwise,  as  shall  be  best 
pleasing  to  her  most  excellent  Majesty.  And  as  the  statutes 
of  the  Realm  do  make  especial  and  express  mention  of  the 
Master  of  the  Rolls  and  the  Dean  of  the  Arches,  touching 
the  retaining  of  ecclesiastical  livings,  so  hath  it  been  a  con- 
tinual use  from  time  to  time  that  the  Deans  of  the  Arches 
(myself  only  excepted)  have  been  furnished  with  many  spiri- 
tual promotions ;  for  that  they  have  invested  in  them,  by 
the  statutes  of  this  Realm,  spiritual  jurisdiction,  which  is  a 
far  greater  matter  than  an  ecclesiastical  living  without  cure 
of  soul  thereunto  annexed,  as  an  Archdeaconry  is  by  the 
common  laws.  To  end  :  that  all  our  whole  profession  may 
ever  acknowledge  you  their  honourable  patron,  it  may  please 
you,  as  occasion  shall  serve,  to  take  notice  that  by  the 
statute  of  31  of  King  Henry  the  Eighth  a  Doctor  of  Law  is 
qualified  for  two  benefices  with  cure  of  soul,  much  more 
without  cure  and  so  great  a  charge ;  which  argueth  that  those 
times  thought  always  the  men  of  that  profession  to  be  very 
necessary  members  of  our  Commonwealth,  and  worthy  by  all 
good  means  to  be  cherished  and  supported :  which  opinion  if 
your  Honour  do  likewise  conceive  of  us,  you  shall  bind  both 
myself  and  all  the  rest  to  be  ever  thankfully  ready  in  all 
faithful  devotion  to  do  you  service.  And  so  I  beseech  God 
to  prosper  you  in  all  your  honourable  actions.  From  the 
Arches,  the  4th  of  February  1581  [1582].  Your  Honour's 
ever  to  command,  B.  CLARK.* 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  59b, 


232  THE   LIFE  AND  TIMES   OF  [1582. 

SIR    FRANCIS    WALSINGHAM    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

I  THOUGHT  good  to  send  you  the  enclosed,  which  I  received 
sithence  my  return  unto  my  lodging,  to  the  end  you  may  send 
the  same  unto  her  Majesty,  by  the  which  she  may  perceive 
that  the  advertisements  given  of  the  accord  between  certain 
of  the  towns  in  Flanders  and  the  malcontents  are  untrue. 
It  is  likely  that,  if  the  Duke  had  not  repaired  thither,  there 
might  have  fallen  out  there  some  strange  alteration,  hav- 
ing settled  their  hope  altogether  on  him.  God  bless  her 
Majesty,  and  send  you  well  to  do.  At  my  lodging,  the  8th 
of  February  1581  [1582].  Yours  most  assuredly, 

FRA.    WALSINGHAM.a 

Another  letter  was  written  in  February  by  the  per- 
severing Dr.  Mathew  to  Mr.  Cox,  Hatton's  secretary, 
about  the  Deanery  of  Durham:  nor  is  it  the  last  by 
many  from  him  on  the  subject : — 

TO    MR.    SAMUEL    COX. 

MR.  Cox,  Were  it  now  possible,  post  multa  tandem  sacula, 
to  hear  a  comfortable  word  or  two  from  the  Court,  of  a 
suit  so  long  forlorn  as  that  of  Durham  hath  been  ?  Hath 
Monsieur's  departure  brought  on  any  more  seasonable  times 
than  during  his  abode  such  as  poor  I  did  find  ?  Could  Dr. 
Bellamy's  friend  steal  occasion  to  get  a  new  grant,  and  cannot 
anybody  for  me  have  opportunity  to  satisfy  her  Majesty's 
former  promise  ?  Good  Mr.  Cox,  let  me  boldly  desire  you 
to  learn  as  you  can  what  the  terms  were  her  Highness  gave 
my  Lord  of  Hunsdon  in  the  cause.'  The  comfortable  words  Mr. 
Vice-Chamberlain  vouchsafed  me  at  my  departure  from  the 
Court  (which  if  you  remember  I  did  impart  unto  you)  were, 
me  thought,  sufficient  to  assure  me  of  the  place.  I  cannot  as 
yet  persuade  myself  her  Majesty  would  so  revoke  or  could 
so  forget  her  word ;  or  if  her  Highness,  so  many  ways  affaired, 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  63b. 


XT.  42.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  233 

hath  past  unawares  any  such  half-allowance  of  my  Lord  of 
Hunsdon's  petition,  I  trust  upon  good  instruction  I  may  be 
restored  to  my  former  possibility.  Little  thought  I  (God 
wot),  when  I  came  up  hither,  but  I  should  with  the  first  have 
been  dispatched,  not  from  it,  but  with  it.  And  my  heart  yet 
serve th  me,  that  all  Mr.  Bellamy  giveth  out  by  reports  are 
but  rumours,  rather  of  crack  than  of  cause.  I  pray  you,  Sir, 
take  some  time  with  Mr.  Vice-Chamberlain  to  consider  of  me. 
I  have  great  hope  in  his  Honour  to  her  Majesty,  and  in  you 
to  him.  As  hitherto  you  have  especially  friended  me,  so  I 
trust  you  will  earnestly  further  me  now  at  a  pinch ;  for 
although  I  doubt  not  but  it  liveth  and  will  recover,  yet  I  fear 
it  bleedeth  and  lieth  in  danger.  If  I  wist  the  Court  would 
have  any  long  continuance  in  those  parts,  and  that  my  pre- 
sence would  further  the  expedition  or  assurance  of  the  matter, 
I  should  upon  your  direction  soon  be  there.  But  howsoever, 
I  heartily  request  to  receive  a  few  lines  from  you  by  the  next. 
If  her  Majesty  be  disposed  hitherward,  I  hope  we  shall  the 
better  and  sooner  meet,  and  further  confer  in  more  particular. 
And  so  I  recommend  me  to  your  remembrance,  and  you  as 
myself  to  God.  London,  12th  of  February  1581  [1582]. 
Your  debtor  and  friend  assured,  TOBIE  MATHEW.a 


SIR   WALTER    MILDMAY    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  Understanding  by  this  bearer,  my  cousin  Wiseman, 
that  he  hath  made  suit  unto  you  to  move  her  Majesty  for 
him,  I  am  bold,  by  these  few  lines,  to  recommend  his  cause 
unto  you ;  praying  you  heartily,  as  time  and  opportunity  may 
serve  you,  that  it  will  like  you  to  remember  it,  and  to  further 
him  so  far  as  you  may.  .  !*or  the  which  he  shall  be  greatly 
bound  unto  you,  and  I  be  ready  with  my  poor  good-will  to 
be  thankful  unto  you  for  your  good  favour  towards  him.  So, 
praying  you  to  bear  with  me  in  troubling  you  in  such  mat- 
ters, I  leave  both  the  gentleman  and  his  suit  to  your  good 
consideration ;  wishing  you  ever  all  felicity  in  the  Lord 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  119. 


234  THE  LIFE  AND   TIMES   OF  [1582. 

Almighty.       From    London,    the   20th   of    February    1581 
[1582].     Your  assured  in  all  that  I  may  for  ever, 

.  MlLDMAY.a 


Even  a  prison  did  not  restrain  the  controversial  spirit 
of  the  Puritans  ;  and  Norton,  who  has  been  before  men- 
tioned, though  in  disgrace  for  his  dangerous  zeal,  writes 
to  Hatton,  that  though  he  lay  "  on  the  ground  and  cried 
on  his  knees  to  his  Sovereign,"  if  he  were  only  per- 
mitted to  do  so,  he  would  let  the  Papists  know,  "  that 
yet  Norton,  with  a  true  man's  heart  and  face,  can  and 
dare  speak  on  tiptoe  !  "  — 

MR.   THOMAS    NORTON    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

IT  may  please  your  Honour  before  any  answer  to  your 
letter  to  receive  answer  to  your  goodness,  and  that  is  nothing 
but  thanks  unto  your  virtue  and  my  prayer  to  God  for  your 
prosperity  ;  beseeching  you  to  be  assured  that  I  am  still,  as 
you  have  ever  known  me,  a  true  fool  at  the  worst.  For  the 
matter  of  your  letter,  I  am  so  thrown  down  in  heart,  and  in 
loathing  of  mine  arrogance  in  offending  Her  whom  I  least 
should,  and  never  wittingly  would,  I  take  God  to  witness 
that  since  my  last  check  I  never  durst  enter  into  any  matter 
of  State  uncommanded  ;  and  I  do  so  flee  the  peril  of  offence 
that  way,  that  I  have  not  conceived  the  hardiness  once  to  go 
about  any  such  work.  I  fear  lest  the  Queen's  old  enemies 
and  mine,  the  Papists,  have  spread  this  rumour  of  me  to 
increase  my  trouble,  as  of  one  that  even  in  restraint  cannot 
have  grace  or  patience  to  be  silent.  Nevertheless,  if  I  were 
commanded  by  my  Lord  Treasurer,  my  singular  good  Lord, 
to  deal  in  it,  whom  it  toucheth  especially,  and  who  by  em- 
ployment in  her  Majesty's  service  that  way  hath  some  under- 
standing of  this  case,  the  Papists  should  know,  that  how- 
soever I  lie  on  the  ground,  and  cry  on  my  knees  to  my  Sove- 

»  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  84. 


MI.  42.]  SIR  CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  235 

reign  Lord  and  Lady,  God  and  the  Queen,  that  yet  Norton, 
with  a  true  man's  heart  and  face,  can  and  dare  speak  on 
tiptoe.  And  though  I  desire  not  to  undertake  any  such 
work,  but  do  shun  it  as  storms  in  a  broad  sea  for  a  weak 
vessel ;  yet  at  commandment  I  will  refuse  no  adventure,  and, 
having  once  performed  it,  I  will  then  offer  it  to  my  Lord 
Treasurer  and  your  Honour  to  be  done  withal  as  they  shall 
think  best.  And,  for  the  printing,  I  must  not  forget  that  I 
have  your  Honour's  letters.  In  the  mean  time  I  commend 
you  to  the  Almighty,  and  myself  under  Him  to  your  good- 
ness ;  beseeching  you  to  give  me  your  good  testimony  to  my 
Lord  Treasurer  of  my  obsequiousness  in  her  Majesty's  service. 
At  my  close  prison-house  in  London,  the  28th  of  February 
1581  [1582].  Your  Honour's  most  humbly  bounden, 

THOMAS  NORTON.* 

Scarcely  any  letter  in  this  work  is  so  curious  as  the 
Bishop  of  London's  remonstrance  with  Sir  James  Har- 
vey, the  Lord  Mayor.  It  will  be  remembered,  that  his 
predecessor,  Sir  John  Branch,  was  commanded  to  repri- 
mand the  City  clergy  for  their  sermons  about  the  Queen's 
marriage;  and  his  successor  seems  to  have  obeyed  the 
injunction  with  singular  pleasure,  adding  personal  re- 
proaches and  abuse  to  his  admonitions.  Harvey  in  his 
zeal  spared  neither  his  own  diocesan,  the  fiery  Aylmer,  nor 
Home,  late  Bishop  of  Winchester1* ;  and  it  is  amusing  to 
find  a  Lord  Mayor  calling  a  scholar  "  lack-Latin,"  and 
somewhat  natural  that  Aylmer's  want  of  hospitality  in  not 
entertaining  the  City  functionaries  should  be  a  sin  in  the 
eyes  of  the  citizens.  Though  the  Bishop  of  London  says 
he  is  obliged  to  submit  to  part  of  the  Lord  Mayor's  of- 
fensive conduct  so  long  as  he  remained  in  office,  yet  he 
promised  to  remember  it  in  the  ensuing  year  when  lie 

»  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  81b.      b  Bishop  Home  died  in  June  1580. 


236  THE   LIFE  AND  TIMES  OF  [1582. 

should  still  be  as  he  was,  but  when  Harvey  would  be 
somewhat  inferior.  The  threat  to  teach  the  Lord  Mayor 
his  duty  in  a  sermon  at  Paul's  Cross,  when  he  would 
be  obliged  to  listen  without  being  able  to  reply,  was, 
in  those  days,  more  than  a  brutum  fulmen ;  and,  coming 
from  such  a  man  as  Aylmer,  was  not  to  be  despised : — 

BISHOP  AYLMER'S  LETTER  TO  THE  LORD  MAYOR. 

MY  LORD  MAYOR,  I  hear  that  you  deal  very  hardly  with 
the  preachers  and  clergy  of  whom  the  charge  and  oversight  is 
committed  unto  me  by  God  and  her  Majesty's  gracious 
direction.  I  must  therefore  needs  foresee,  as  chief  Pastor 
both  to  you  and  them,  that  in  their  function  they  suffer  no 
injury ;  in  which  respect  I  am  to  desire  you  to  use  them  as 
the  Ministers  of  God,  and  as  the  keepers  and  rulers  of  your 
souls,  which  I  hope  you  esteem  to  be  the  better  part  of  you : 
of  whom  the  Holy  Ghost  hath  said,  that  they  are  worthy  of 
double  honour,  the  like  whereof  cannot  be  found  spoken  of 
you.  And  yet  I  hear  (whether  it  be  true  or  not  I  know  not,) 
that  you  tJiou  them,  and  taunt  them  as  base,  contemptible, 
and  abject  persons :  yea,  such  as  by  calling  are  Archdeacons, 
and  in  quality,  justice,  and  desert  nothing  inferior  to  yourself 
when  you  are  out  of  your  office,  your  son  raileth  and  rageth 
at  them  with  all  reproachful  and  uncomely  speeches  ;  which 
he  is  like  to  answer,  haply  little  to  your  comfort,  and  less  to 
his  own  credit,  if  any  complaint  be  presented  against  him. 
You  are  not  only  content  thus  indiscreetly  to  triumph  over 
the  meaner  sort,  but  you  presume  farther  to  reach  at  those 
which  are  always  as  good  as  yourself,  even  now  in  your 
Mayoralty  when  your  reputation  is  at  the  highest,  and  some- 
what your  superiors  when  you  are  out  of  office.  '  That  Home ' 
(as  you  term  him),  a  worthy  grave  Prelate,  you  call  him  *  hypo- 
crite and  lack-Latin*  with  many  other  unreverent  and  disdainful 
speeches,  no  less  untrue  and  shameless  for  you  to  utter  than 
slanderous  for  him  to  receive ;  whose  virtue,  learning,  wisdom, 
and  good  government  hath,  in  the  general  opinion  of  the 


JET.  42.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  237 

world,  deserved  as  great  fame  and  commendation  as  ever 
did  any  man  in  this  age  ;  and  therefore  not  to  be  maligned 
after  his  death  (especially  by  a  man  of  your  place),  having 
in  his  life-time  been  so  well  loved  and  embraced  of  all  men 
for  his  integrity,  that  had  either  judgment  or  justice  to  give 
every  man  his  right.  Her  Highness,  whose  person  you  do  re- 
present (the  Lord  preserve  her  Majesty)  would  not  so  speak 
of  him,  nor  of  any  other  Prelate  within  this  Realm.  I  pass 
over  myself,  whom  it  hath  pleased  you  of  your  goodness  to 
term  familiarly  by  the  name  of  Aylmer,  as  unreverently  as  if  I 
should  omit  the  title  of  your  office  and  call  you  Harvey ; 
which,  to  teach  you  good  manners  and  what  you  ought  to  do, 
I  mean  not  to  do,  God  willing.  You  say,  that,  when  Aylmer 
was  in  Zurich,  he  thought  a  100£.  was  enough  for  any  Minis- 
ter. Admit  he  said  so  :  so  thought  you,  peradventure,  in 
your  prenticehood  that  100^.  by  year  had  been  enough  for  a 
Merchant.  It  pleaseth  you,  as  a  curious  censor  of  other 
men's  faults,  to  glance  at  my  poor  housekeeping,  objecting 
that  the  Bishop  of  London  was  wont  to  feast  the  Lord  Mayor 
and  his  brethren.  Your  Lordship  in  your  wisdom  ignorantly 
mistaketh  the  nature  of  a  custom.  This  wont  was  but  once, 
and  not  usual ;  neither  convenient  nor  necessary  for  me  to 
follow  it  as  a  precedent.  And  yet,  as  little  as  you  make  of 
Aylmer 's  hospitality,  if  you  compare  five  years  of  yours  with 
five  of  his,  his  may  chance  to  overreach  you  4000/.  thick. 
My  Lord,  I  have  never  spoken  nor  so  much  as  thought 
unreverently  at  any  time  of  your  Lordship,  neither  have  I 
been  so  used  at  any  of  your  predecessors'  hands ;  and  there- 
fore I  must  needs  say,  that  this  is  a  great  forgetfulness  in  you 
of  that  dutiful  goodness,  that,  both  by  the  law  of  God  and 
man,  you  owe  to  your  Bishop  and  Ordinary  ;  the  lack  where- 
of though  I  ,bear  it  now  for  your  office  sake  (which  I  need 
not  unless  I  will),  yet  the  next  year  I  may  haply  remember 
it  when  by  God's  grace  I  am  like  to  be  as  I  am,  and  you  some- 
what inferior  to  what  you  are  now.  Well,  to  end  as  I  begun : 
I  pray  you  use  the  Ministers  according  to  their  calling; 
though  not  for  their  own  sakes,  nor  His  whom  they  serve,  yet 


238  THE   LIFE  AND   TIMES   OF  [1582. 

for  the  laws  of  the  Realm,  which  do  provide  for  their  safety  • 
and  in  respect  of  her  Majesty's  commission,  which  is  chiefly 
committed  to  our  charge  to  the  end  we  might  see  that  they 
be  not  misused ;  and  think  that  the  meanest  of  them  is  richer 
than  you  in  that  sort  of  wealth  which  in  God's  sight  shall 
shine  as  gold,  when  yours  shall  .be  accounted  as  dross.  I 
could  not  but  as  one  that  hath  the  chief  charge  of  your  soul 
admonish  you,  that,  by  the  despising  of  His  Ministers,  and  so 
consequently  of  Him  that  sent  them,  you  provoke  not  His 
wrath  and  offend  her  Majesty,  who  would  have  them  reve- 
renced and  well  used ;  making,  besides,  all  wise  men  think 
that  there  is  some  want  in  you  of  that  gravity  and  discretion 
that  should  be  in  him  that  hath  the  Royal  sword  carried  before 
him.  If  you  take  this  in  good  part,  as  coming  from  him  that 
hath  charge  over  you,  I  am  glad  of  it;  if  not,  I  must  then 
tell  you  your  duty  out  of  my  chair,  which  is  the  pulpit 
at  Paul's  Cross,  where  you  must  sit,  not  as  a  judge  to 
control,  but  as  a  scholar  to  learn ;  and  I,  not  as  John  Aylmer 
to  be  taunted,  but  as  John  London  to  teach  you  and  all  that 
City,  and,  if  you  use  not  yourself  as  an  humble  scholar,  then 
to  discipline  you  as  your  chief  Pastor  and  Prelate.  And  so  I 
bid  your  Lordship  heartily  farewell.  1st  March  1581  [1582]. 
Your  Lordship's  loving  friend  and  Bishop, 

JOHN  LONDON.* 

Mr.  Egerton,  to  whom  the  following  letter  was  ad- 
dressed as  the  Queen's  Solicitor-General,  was  afterwards 
the  celebrated  Lord  Ellesmere : — 

TO    MR.  EGERTON,    HER    MAJESTY'S    SOLICITOR. 

SIR,  "Where  it  hath  heretofore  pleased  her  Majesty  to 
grant  a  warrant  for  the  revealing  and  finding  out  concealed 
lands  to  the  value  of  100/.  per  annum,  by  virtue  whereof 
there  have  been  found  out  and  discovered  certain  other 
lands  to  be  concealed,  over  and  beside  the  said  1001.  per 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  58b. 


JET.  42,]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  239 

annum,  to  the  yearly  value  of  407.  or  thereabout,  which  it 
hath  pleased  her  Majesty,  at  my  humble  suit  and  petition,  to 
grant  unto  Theophilus  Adams  my  servant,  and  James  Wood- 
shaw,  in  fee-farm;  I  have  therefore  thought  good  to  desire 
you,  that,  according  to  her  Majesty's  gracious  pleasure,  you 
will  have  care  to  make  a  Book  thereof  with  what  speed  you 
may  conveniently,  that  it  may  be  ready  for  her  Highness' 
signature  wheresoever  it  shall  please  her  to  call  for  it.  You 
shall  receive  the  particulars  of  the  grant  by  this  bearer, 
whom  I  have  sent  unto  you  expressly  to  satisfy  you  in  any 
thing  that  you  shall  doubt  touching  this  matter.  And  so 
I  commit  you  to  God.  From  the  Court  at  Greenwich,  this 
17th  of  March  1581  [1582].  Your  very  loving  assured  friend, 

CHR.  HATTON. 

Postscript. —  Sir,  Her  Majesty  is  pleased  to  grant  the 
averages  of  these  concealed  lands.  I  pray  you  draw  the  Book 
accordingly,  for  such  is  her  pleasure.* 

According  to  a  marginal  note  in  the  "  Letter  Book," 
the  object  of  Bishop  Aylmer's  next  letter  to  Sir  Christo- 
pher Hatton  was  the  Bishoprick  of  Ely,  and  the  "  old 
tired  father"  whom  he  wished  "eased  of  his  place,"  was 
Dr.  Cox;  but  the  accuracy  of  these  marginal  notes  can- 
not always  be  depended  upon.  As  this  letter  is  dated 
on  the  20th  of  March  1581,  it  was  presumed  to  have 
been  in  fact  written  in  1582  ;  but,  if  Le  Neve  be 
correct  in  saying  that  Bishop  Cox  died  in  July  1581, 
Bishop  Aylmer  or  the  copyist  must,  however  unlikely, 
have  used  the  historical  instead  of  the  ecclesiastical  or 
civil  computation.  The  style  of  this  letter  from  Hatton's 
"own  creature,"  as  he  disgustingly  calls  himself,  and, 
indeed,  the  whole  of  Bishop  Aylmer's  correspondence, 
makes  it  satisfactory  to  know,  that  though  the  Bishop- 
rick  of  Ely  was  vacant  more  than  eighteen  years,  it  was 

a  From  the  Egerton  Papers,  ed.  Collier,  p.  87. 


240  THE   LIFE   AND  TIMES   OF  [1582. 

never  held  in  commendam  by  the  grasping  Bishop  of 
London. 

BISHOP    AYLMER    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

RIGHT  HONOURABLE,  The  time  draweth  nigh  for  you  to 
remember  your  honourable  promise  unto  me,  that  I  may  like- 
wise perform  mine  unto  you ;  wherein  if  you  should  show 
any  remissness,  it  may  haply  hurt  us  more  than  either  of  us 
is  like  to  gain  by  the  bargain.  I  pray  you  be  as  earnest 
now  in  taking  the  burthen  on  yourself  as  you  were  willing  at 
the  first  to  lay  it  upon  me.  I  beseech  you  send  me  word 
whether  you  mind  to  deal  in  it,  or  no  ;  and  what  hope  or  de- 
spair you  find  to  speed.  You  may  use  divers  arguments  to 
help  forward  the  matter :  as,  the  crookedness  of  the  old  tired 
father,  whom  if  her  Majesty  do  not  soon  ease  him  of  this 
place  of  service,  she  must  shortly  lose  him,  either  by  death, 
where  she  can  have  but  the  bones,  or  by  unableness  of  ser- 
vice; in  which  case  she  shall  be  sure  deceived,  and  I  by 
weariness  compelled,  not  as  the  common  saying  is,  to  hang 
up  my  hatchet,  but  as  infirmity,  and  not  lack  of  duty,  will 
force  me,  to  yield  up  my  rochet.  Sir,  if  you  will  have  her 
Majesty  well  served,  your  own  creature  somewhat  in  life  pre- 
served, and  your  credit  kept  uncracked  for  commending  me 
first,  and  now  retaining  me  still  in  state  of  reputation  by  this 
increase  of  advancement,  put  to  your  hand  resolutely ;  pro- 
tract no  time,  lest  danger  ensue  delay  ;  forget  not  yourself  in 
failing  your  friend,  that  liveth  unfeignedly  at  your  devotion, 
whom  I  commit  to  God's  good  providence.  At  Fulham,  the 
20th  of  March  1581  [1582  ?].  Your  Honour's  in  the  best,  the 
surest,  and  humblest  manner,  JOHN  LONDON.* 

The  "  Lord  Dyer,"  whose  death  Sir  Walter  Mildmay 
speaks  of,  was  Sir  James  Dyer,  Lord  Chief  Justice  of 
the  Common  Pleas,  to  which  office  he  was  appointed  in 
January  1560.  He  was  succeeded  on  the  2nd  of  May 
1582  by  Sir  Edmund  Anderson: — 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  71b. 


.ET.  42.1  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  241 


SIR    WALTER    MILDMAY    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  I  am  credibly  informed  this  morning  that  my  Lord 
Dyer  is  dead,  and  therefore  I  have  entreated  my  brother  Gary 
to  take  so  much  pains  as  to  let  you  know  it  if  you  have  not 
heard  it  before,  and  therewith  to  say  unto  you  a  few  words 
from  me  what  I  would  desire  that  it  might  like  you  to  do  in 
that  matter,  which,  nevertheless,  I  refer  to  your  own  con- 
sideration, who  seeth  better  what  is  to  be  done  there  than 
I  can.  And  so,  praying  you  to  bear  with  me  in  troubling 
you  thus  much,  I  wish  unto  you  all  felicity  in  God  Almighty. 
From  Condon,  the  #6th  of  March  1582.  Your  assured  to 
use  as  your  own,  WA.  MILDMAY. a 

Nothing  more  is  known  about  Don  Antonio's  ring 
than  is  stated  in  the  following  letter  and  in  the  mar- 
ginal note : — "  Don  Antonio  was  the  banished  King  of 
Portugal,  who  impawned  this  ring  to  her  Majesty  while 
he  was  in  England  for  a  lack  of  money  ;— 

SIR    FRANCIS    WALSINGHAM    TO    THE    EARL    OF    LEICESTER. 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD,  For  that  it  is  doubtful  whether 
the  ring  may  be  sold  in  France,  it  were  very  convenient  that 
Don  Antonio's  agent  were  dealt  withal  to  send  to  the 
King's  Majesty  to  procure  means  for  the  redeeming  of 
the  said  ring,  who,  considering  the  value  thereof,  (being  of 
far  greater  price  than  it  is  impawned  for,)  when  he  shall  see 
that  it  is  determined  to  be  put  to  sale,  will  strain  himself  to 
redeem  the  same.  Herein  it  shall  be  requisite  that  the  said 
Agent  be  pressed  to  use  expedition,  for  that  the  time  will 
draw  fast  on,  and  the  King  is  now  in  the  furtherest  parts  of 
France.  And  so,  referring  the  ordering  of  this  cause  to  your 
Lordship's  best  direction,  I  most  humbly  take  my  leave.  The 
4th  of  April  1582.  Your  Lordship's  to  command, 

FRA.    WALSINGHAM.b 

»  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  72h.         b  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  95b. 

R 


242  THE  LIFE  AND  TIMES  OF  [1582. 

Hatton  again  appears  in  the  amiable  light  of  aiding 
the  unfortunate ;  and  it  seems  that  it  was  mainly  to  his 
influence  that  Norton  owed  his  liberation : — 

MR.    THOMAS    NORTON    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

MY  DUTY  HUMBLY  DONE  TO  YOUR  HONOUR,  I  beseech 
you  pardon  this  boldness  that  I  write  unto  you,  which  I  am 
forced  to  do,  for  that  you  are  in  her  Majesty's  Court,  a  place 
where  I,  a  wretched  publican,  dare  not  presume  to  enter,  and 
lift  up  my  eyes ;  and  yet  must  I  take  hardiness  to  open  unto 
you  my  heart  one  way  or  other,  or  else  to  fall  into  a  much 
greater  fault  of  unthankfulness.  My  heart  always  assured 
me  that  your  Honour  did  bear  me  a  charitable  mind,  for  so 
you  ever  made  appearance ;  and  I  am  well  acquainted  with 
the  nobleness  of  your  nature  not  to  seem  other  than  you  are, 
specially  that  affection  that  you  have  borne  openly  towards 
me,  being  grounded  upon  your  persuasion  of  my  fidelity  to 
her  Majesty:  yet  how  much  and  in  what  sort  particularly  in 
my  late  wretchedness  I  have  been  bounden  unto  you  I  had 
no  mean  to  understand  by  the  closeness  of  my  restraint, 
whereunto  I  beseech  you  impute  my  silence.  Itfow,  since 
her  Majesty  hath  extended  to  me  her  merciful  grace  for  my 
enlargement,  I  have  attained  to  hear  some  part  of  your  great 
pity  towards  me,  beside  the  comfort  that  my  poor  wife  re- 
ceived of  your  gracious  speeches  in  her  heavy  extremity.  I 
have  no  mean  to  acknowledge  it  to  you  but  by  my  prayer, 
and  that  can  be  no  more  hearty  for  you  than  it  was  before ; 
and  so  you  have  obtained  of  me  no  more  but  to  be  the 
more  indebted.  But  of  honest  esteemers  in  the  world  you 
have  won  a  more  knowledge  of  your  nobleness ;  and  with  God, 
I  trust,  a  blessed  acceptation  of  your  goodness  done  to  me 
for  His  sake.  Now,  Sir,  see  again  the  hardness  of  my  case ;  I 
so  over-bound  must  yet  be  ever  bold,  not  only  to  pray  you  to 
vouchsafe  the  taking  of  my  most  lowly  thanks  to  yourself, 
but  also  to  help  me  yet  more  to  give  thanks  for  me  to  my 
Lord  Treasurer,  to  whom  I  am  most  highly  bounden  for  my 
delivery  by  his  mediation ;  God  render  it  in  mercy  to  him 


;ET.  42.]  SIR  CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  243 

and  his.  O  noble  Sir,  if  the  heaviness  of  my  case  in  respect 
of  her  Majesty's  displeasure  (which  I  could  never  lightly 
esteem,  regarding  her  so  highly  and  dearly)  had  been  known 
unto  you,  and  the  sorrow  of  my  soul  for  giving  triumph  to 
the  enemies  of  God,  speaking  little  of  so  great  loss  to  so 
poor  a  man,  so  burthened  with  charge  as  I  am ;  and  the  la- 
mentable estate  of  my  poor  wife,  whereof  I  am  not  yet  in 
full  hope  of  recovery  (and  her  loss  were  my  utter  worldly 
destruction) ;  your  honourable  nature  would  in  pity  soon  re- 
cord my  misery,  and  therewith  see  what  cause  I  have  both  to 
thank  you  and  to  beseech  you,  and  all  those  that  have  been 
good  unto  me,  to  help  me,  that  my  Lord  Treasurer  may  know 
how  deeply  the  thankful  remembrance  of  his  goodness  sit- 
teth  in  a  poor  man's  heart,  that  daily  shall  pray  to  God  for 
her  Majesty,  his  Lordship,  and  for  your  Honour,  whom  I 
forbear  to  trouble  any  longer.  At  London,  the  10th  of  April 
1582.  Your  Honour's  most  humble  and  bounden, 

THO.  NORTON.* 

The  Bishop  of  London's  letter  to  the  Queen,  about 
April  or  May  1582,  is  deserving  of  attention.  A  per- 
son of  the  name  of  Rich,  accused  of  having  favoured 
Stubbes  and  of  keeping  his  book  contrary  to  the  procla- 
mation, was  committed  to  prison,  but  was  admitted  to 
bail  by  Bishop  Aylmer,  for  which  he  incurred  the 
Queen's  displeasure.  In  his  defence  Aylmer  needlessly 
states  that  he  would  not  have  released  Rich  if  he  could 
lawfully  have  kept  him  longer  in  prison;  and  the  ac 
count  which  the  prelate  gives  of  himself  is  not  a  little 
curious  :b — 

BISHOP    AYLMER    TO    THE    QUEEN. 

MOST  GRACIOUS    PRINCE,    God  hath  placed  you  in   His 
own  throne  of  justice  to  deliver  unto  His  people  equal  mea- 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  92.         213,   214.    Life  of  Bishop  Aylmer, 
b  Strype's  Annals,  in.  pt.  i.  pp.      pp.  56 — 60. 

*  2 


244  THE   LIFE   AND  TIMES  OF  [1582. 

sure  of  indifferent  judgment,  as  He  doeth  unto  you ;  wherein 
you  have  hitherto  so  honourably  carried  yourself,  as  I  doubt 
not  but  you  shall  be  to  all  posterity  a  mirror  of  magistrates,  a 
pearl  of  princes,  and  a  true  pattern  of  princely  virtue,  to  be 
followed  of  many,  and  attained  of  few.  Whereof  as  all  sorts 
of  men  have  most  plentifully  tasted,  so  I  beseech  you  in  the 
bowels  of  Jesus  Christ  to  vouchsafe  the  favour  to  me,  your 
most  humble  chaplain,  God's  poor  minister,  and  your  Ma- 
jesty's faithful  subject,  that  you  will  be  pleased  to  hear  me, 
and  to  read  these  my  letters,  as  yourself  would  be  heard  at 
His  hand  who  is  much  more  above  you  than  your  princely 
Majesty  is  above  me.  Your  Highness  is  persuaded  by  my 
ill-willers  (for  it  cannot  proceed  from  your  own  gracious  na- 
ture) that  my  service  is  all  in  words,  and  nothing  performed 
in  deeds.  I  let  pass  my  words ;  my  deeds  are  these  :  While  I 
was  a  private  man  in  Lincolnshire  and  Leicestershire,  1  thank 
God  there  was  none  whom,  either  by  rigour  of  law,  by  gentle 
persuasion,  or  weight  of  argument,  I  brought  not  to  the 
Church,  and  to  the  level  of  God's  obedience  and  your  Ma- 
jesty's devotion.  Since  my  departure  from  thence  and  my 
coming  to  the  Sea  of  London  (for  so  I  may  justly  call  it  in  re- 
gard of  the  tempests  that  continually  afflict  it)  things  are 
much  altered  and  fallen  to  ruin.  I  suppressed  the  private 
conventicles,  which  were  very  rife ;  and  the  deformed,  or,  as 
they  termed  them,  reformed  churches,  which  were  many, 
and  far  out  of  order,  I  reduced  them  to  conformity,  agree- 
able to  the  establishment  of  your  Majesty's  proceedings.  In 
the  country  where  I  lived  I  brought  the  greatest  towns  to 
unity ;  I  made  the  ringleaders  and  guides  of  those  seditious 
sects  build  up  that  which  their  disobedience  had  destroyed ;  I 
made  them  to  gather  where  they  had  dispersed,  and  sow  the 
seeds  of  obedience  where  they  had  trodden  down  the  corn ;  I 
have  had  ever  such  watch  upon  Paul's  Cross,  that  in  my  time 
there  came  never  any  Puritan  in  that  place.  The  ministers 
and  preachers  in  London  are  brought  to  that  pass,  that  at 
this  day  they  be  the  most  staid  men  that  commonly  live  in 
your  Kingdom.  To  speak  of  punishment  for  disorders  and 


JST.  42,]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  245 

corrupt  opinions,  was  it  ever  heard  of  that  any  of  my  prede- 
cessors did  either  deprive,  imprison,  or  banish  so  many  as  I 
have  done  ?     Did  ever  any  man  stand  so  much  with  them  in 
disputation,  or  sustain  by  them  and  for   them  so  great  ma- 
lice, so  many  slanders,  yea,   or  so  great  dangers  as  I  have 
done  ?     These  be  deeds,  with  your  Majesty's  favour,  and  no 
words.     Is  there  any  man  in  England  whom  they  take  to  be 
so  professed  an  enemy  unto  them  as  they  hold  me  to  be  ? 
Whom  ever  have  I  preferred  of  that  faction,  either  by  myself 
or  by  my  friends  on  that  side  ?     1  am  called  a  Papist,  a  tor- 
mentor of  God's  children,  a  Bonner  and  butcher,  a  clawback, 
a  man-pleaser ;  and  I  am  reported  to  your  Majesty  to  be  a 
favourer  of  them,  a   milksop,  and   to  fear  such  as  be  their 
friends  above  the  reverence  and  fear  that  I  owe  unto  you. 
No,  no,  most  gracious  Sovereign ;  I  have  learned  to  have  but 
one  king,  one  faith,  and  one  law,  and  that  only  will  I  fear. 
And,  for  those  which  your  Majesty  thinketh  do  carry  me  in 
their  sleeve,  I  thank  God  the  csbse  standeth  so  with  me,  that 
of  a   good  time  they  have   had,  and   yet   have,  a   contrary 
opinion  of  me ;  they  know  I  am   too  inforceable,  and  not 
easily  to  bend  or  stoop  to  their  unlawful  requests.      But  if  I 
did  fear  such  as  be  of  so  great  power,  have  I  not  great  cause  to 
do  it,  when  other  much  meaner  than  they  shall  carry  your 
noble  and  princely  nature  so  far  from  itself  as  what  they  re- 
port that  you  believe,  and  what  I  answer  in  truth  that  you 
cannot  credit?     If  the  meaner  sort  can  thus  much  prevail 
against  us,  what  may  we  fear  of  such  as  your  Highness  hath 
made  so  great?    But   if  God  would   breed  in  your  sacred 
breast    such   a  princely  inclination    as    that   you  would   be 
pleased  to  hear  us  and  them  alike,  their  accusation  and  our 
defence,  then  your  Majesty  should  see  whom  we  would  be 
afraid  of,  when  we  might  hold  ourselves  assured  that  we  shall 
come  to  our  answer  before  such  a  Princess  and  so  loving  a 
mother  as  will  in  justice  hear  the  parties  before  she  pro- 
nounce judgment  of  either.      This  Rich,  for  whom  I  suffer 
this  heavy  displeasure  of  your  Majesty,  is  he  not  my  deadly 
enemy  ?  doth  he  not  doggedly  bark  against  me  wheresoever 


246  THE   LIFE  AND  TIMES   OF  [1582. 

he  comes  ?  What  should  move  me  to  bail  him,  if  with  any 
lawful  regard  I  might  have  justly  detained  him  prisoner  any 
longer  ?  But  admit  (with  your  Majesty's  gracious  favour) 
that  I  had  erred ;  is  there  any  Judge  under  your  Highness 
that  walketh  so  uprightly  as  at  some  time  or  other  he  may 
not  be  thought  to  trip  or  stumble  ?  Shall  all  men  taste 
of  your  mercy  save  I  ?  Have  I  not  sustained  these  five 
years  the  importable  burden  of  both"  the  Sees  of  Can- 
terbury3 and  London,  behaving  myself  so  in  that  charge 
as  I  dare  justify  my  service  before  God  and  man  ?  If  in  all 
this  time  I  have  stumbled  but  once  (if  it  were  so),  shall  all 
my  former  service  be  so  soon  forgotten,  and  this  peccadillo 
written  in  marble  ?  Your  Highness  thinketh  that  the  Bishop 
of  London  may  do  what  he  will,  and  see  everything  reformed 
as  he  listeth  in  the  government  of  the  Church ;  wherein  I 
beseech  your  Majesty  to  inform  yourself  better,  and  not  to 
suppose  my  authority  under  you  greater  than  it  is,  thereby  to 
aggravate  and  make  greater  your  indignation  against  me.  I 
can  do  nothing  by  your  commission  without  two  more,  and  in 
these  odious  matters  every  man  is  commonly  wont  to  shrink 
from  me.  And  we  Bishops,  what  can  we  do  ?  Only  ex- 
communicate them,  and  that  they  hold  for  an  advantage  to 
keep  them  from  the  Church.  If  we  do  imprison  them,  or  fine 
them,  it  is  a  premunire,  or  an  action  of  false  imprisonment 
may  be  brought  against  us.  If  we  do  anything  in  the  com- 
mission, or  leave  anything  undone,  who  bears  the  burden  but 
I  only  ?  when  other  men  are  at  the  doing  of  it,  and  have  as 
great  authority  as  myself.  There  is  nothing  grieveth  me 
more  than  to  see  you  unquieted  with  these  sinister  reports, 
whereby  your  good  blood  is  dried  up  that  should  water  your 
life  in  your  old  years,  which  I  trust  to  see  many,  and  pray 
God  that  they  may  be  many  more  than  by  me  I  am  like  to 
see.  I  take  God  to  witness,  I  had  rather  spend  ten  ounces  of 
my  own  than  one  drop  of  yours  should  be  dried  up  by  any 
defect  of  mine.  God  grant  your  Highness  may  see  men's 
faithful  service  with  your  own  eyes,  and  not  by  others,  who 

a  In  consequence  of  Archbishop  Grindall's  suspension. 


JiT.  42.]  SIR  CHRISTOPHER  HATTON.  247 

commonly  use  such  insinuations  as  they  think  you  like  to 
hear,  to  further  such  suits  of  theirs  as  they  desire  to  obtain ; 
against  whom  and  against  all  men  I  stand  thus  resolute,  that 
I  will  always  justify  my  doings,  and  for  that  I  crave  no  mercy, 
but  justice.  Consider,  I  most  humbly  beseech  you,  what 
service  I  can  be  able  to  do  you  without  your  gracious  coun- 
tenance ;  how  little  my  sentence  shall  be  regarded ;  how  those 
that  you  will  have  bridled  will  insult,  if  you  turn  from  me 
your  favour  and  countenance.  Then  turn  me  out  of  my  place, 
take  again  your  commission,  let  me  lead  a  private  life,  con- 
tinually to  pray  for  you ;  seeing  it  is  not  my  good  hap,  with 
your  good  liking,  publicly  to  serve  you.  And  thus  I  beseech 
God,  who  directeth  Princes'  hearts  ut  rivos  aquarum,  ever 
abundantly  with  His  grace  to  bless  and  preserve  your  Ma- 
jesty, and  to  frame  your  princely  heart  to  read  these  my 
follies  without  offence.  JOHN  LONDON.* 

Lord  Burghley's  servant,  Henry  Maynard,  whose  suit 
he  requests  Hatton  to  support,  was  one  of  his  Secreta- 
ries. He  was  afterwards  knighted,  and  his  son  was 
raised  to  the  peerage : — 

LORD    BURGHLEY    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  As  I  meant  by  my  speech  to  have  recommended  unto 
your  favour  this  bearer,  my  servant  Henry  Maynard,  in  a 
suit  that  he  hath  conceived,  which  he  will  declare  to  you,  to 
have  the  same  of  her  Majesty's  grant,  being  no  charge  to  her 
Highness'  coffers  or  revenue  ;  so  being  tied  here  by  my  ac- 
customed adversary,  the  gout,  in  such  sort  as  I  durst  not  irri- 
tate his  further  malice  by  journeying  to  the  Court,  I  do,  as 
you  see  by  my  writing,  trouble  you  with  my  earnest  request 
unto  you,  that,  if  you  shall  not  mislike  his  suit,  you  will  the 
rather  for  my  sake,  and  so  much  the  more  as  indeed  his  ser- 
vice under  me  is  specially  and  only  for  causes  appertaining  to 
her  Majesty,  and  in  no  part  appertaining  to  myself,  show 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f,76. 


248  THE   LIFE  AND  TIMES   OF  [1582. 

your  favour  to  prefer  his  suit  to  her  Majesty  ;  and  in  your  so 
doing  you  shall  bind  both  me  in  friendship,  and  him  in  ser- 
vice, to  be  mindful  to  requite  your  goodness.  From  my 
house  at  the  Strand  in  Westminster,  the  5th  of  May  1582. 
Your  most  assured,  loving  friend,  W.  BURGHLEY.* 

Mr.  Yelverton  was  probably  Christopher  Yelverton, 
of  Northamptonshire,  an  eminent  lawyer,  afterwards 
Queen's  Serjeant,  Speaker  of  the  House  of  Commons, 
and  a  Justice  of  the  King's  Bench  :  — 

SIR    WALTER    MILDMAY     TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  Upon  some  things  conferred  of  between  you  and  me 
yesterday,  I  did  this  morning  speak  with  Mr.  Yelverton,  who 
at  your  next  repair  to  this  town  will  attend  upon  you.  In 
the  meantime  he  doth  assure  me  that  he  is  utterly  guiltless  of 
any  of  those  matters  whereof  her  Majesty  hath  been  in- 
formed against  him,  and  doubteth  not  fully  to  satisfy  you 
when  it  shall  like  you  to  hear  him,  which  my  request  to  you 
is  that  you  will  vouchsafe  to  do  ;  for  it  will  be  grievous  unto 
him  that  her  Highness  should  retain  any  such  opinion  of 
him,  whereof  he  hath  given  no  just  cause.  Touching  the 
matter  I  wrote  of  to  you  for  him,  I  assure  you  it  was  alto- 
gether without  his  knowledge  or  privity.  I  remain  of  opi- 
nion as  I  was,  that  there  is  not  a  fitter  man  ;  and,  these  im- 
pediments being  removed,  I  trust  her  Majesty  will  be  his 
gracious  Lady.  And  so,  without  troubling  you  any  further,  J 
leave  all  to  be  ordered  as  you  think  best,  and  commend  you 
to  the  Lord  Almighty.  From  London,  the  12th  of  May 
1582.  Yours  for  ever  most  assured  to  my  power, 

MYLDMAY.b 


The  desire  of  Sir  James  Harvey,  the  Lord  Mayor,  to 
stand  well   with    Hatton,   and  the  Vice-Chamberlain's 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  89b.          b  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  85b. 


JST.  42.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  249 

jealousy  that  the  City  should  apply  to  any  other  person 
at  Court  than  himself,  are  shown  by  the  following 
letter  : — 


SIR    JAMES    HARVEY,    LORD    MAYOR,    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER 

HATTON. 

MAY  IT  PLEASE  YOUR  HONOUR,  It  is  to  my  great  grief 
informed  me  that  your  Honour  hath  conceived,  that  where  a 
letter  was  directed  unto  you,  praying  your  favour  according 
to  your  accustomed  goodness  to  this  City,  before  any  suit 
made  to  any  other  of  the  most  honourable  Council,  and  that 
the  same  was  stayed  by  me,  whereupon  have  proceeded  such 
solicitations  of  the  matter  as  I  hear  have  been  offensive  unto 
you :  for  my  own  part,  I  am  not  privately  so  interested  in 
the  cause  as  that  I  could  have  any  reasonable  occasion  to  draw 
your  displeasure  upon  me  ;  and  the  letter  that  was  written 
to  sue  for  your  favour  was  subscribed  and  sealed  by  me  only, 
which  could  not  be  without  intention  to  be  a  suitor  unto 
you.  The  complaint  was  made  to  me  by  the  Companies,  and 
is  a  thing  that  concerneth  not  the  general  Corporation  of  the 
City,  and  Mayor  and  Aldermen,  but  the  Mysteries,  praying 
the  aid  of  me  and  my  brethren.  Now  in  their  own  suit  it  was 
reason  to  hearken  to  themselves ;  and,  being  informed  that  it 
was  their  own  advice  among  them  to  stay  the  sending  of  that 
letter,  I  followed  their  own  opinions  in  their  own  matter, 
thinking  it  reasonable  not  to  make  any  other  suit  for  them, 
nor  in  other  manner  than  I  understood  themselves  to  desire. 
Which  being  so,  as  it  was  told  me  that  it  was,  I  beseech  your 
Honour  to  retain  good  opinion  of  me,  as  one  greatly  beholden 
unto  you,  and  desirous  in  what  I  may  to  deserve  your  good 
favour.  And  so  I  commit  your  Honour  to  the  tuition  of  the 
Almighty.  From  London,  the  3rd  of  June  1582.  Your  Ho- 
nour's to  command,  JAMES  HARVEY,  Mayor.3 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  63. 


250  THE  LIFE  AND  TIMES   OF  [1582. 

Mr.  Swale,  the  person  thus  warmly  recommended  by 
Hatton  to  the  head  of  his  College  to  be  elected  Proctor 
of  the  University  of  Cambridge,  seems  to  have  been  the 
eminent  civilian  before  mentioned:  — 


SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON    TO 


AFTER  my  very  hearty  commendations.  Understanding  that 
one  of  the  Proctors  of  the  University,  to  be  chosen  to  supply 
that  place  this  next  year,  is  to  be  nominated  and  appointed  out 
of  your  House ;  and  being  informed  by  some  of  my  good  friends, 
and  partly  by  mine  own  knowledge,  that  Mr.  Swale  is  the 
next  that,  both  in  seniority  and  by  the  statutes  of  your  Col- 
lege, ought  to  be  elected  before  any  other  to  exercise  that 
office ;  I  have  thought  good  to  commend  him  in  that  respect 
to  your  good  favours  :  not  for  that  I  have  any  way  cause  to 
doubt  that  any  of  you,  by  occasion  of  faction  or  any  other 
private  regard,  will  be  moved  therein  to  offer  him  any  wrong, 
or  to  keep  him  from  his  right ;  but  especially  for  the  good 
opinion  which  I  have  conceived  myself  of  his  great  sufficiency, 
gravity,  and  good  government,  which  I  must  justly  say  is 
such,  and  so  well  to  be  accepted  of  all  those  that  will  do  him 
justice,  as  no  man  in  your  House,  of  his  time,  can  deserve 
more  commendation.  In  consideration  whereof,  I  have  the 
rather  taken  this  course  to  intreat  you  to  have  due  regard  of 
his  right  in  this  behalf,  that  (without  making  any  further 
moans  to  her  Majesty  to  move  you  to  that  which  otherwise 
you  ought  of  your  own  good  disposition  willingly  to  yield 
unto)  he  may  enjoy  the  place,  according  to  the  statutes  of 
your  College  ordained  directly  in  that  behalf ;  wherein  not 
doubting  of  your  careful  and  friendly  accomplishing,  I  bid 
you  right  heartily  farewell.  From  the  Court  at  Greenwich, 
the  6th  of  June  1582.  Your  very  loving  assured  friend, 

CHR.  HATTON. 

I  am  the  rather  bound  to  move  you  earnestly  in  Mr.  Swale's 
behalf,  because  he  is  towards  me,  and  a  man  in  truth  in  whom 


JET.  42.]  SIR  CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  251 

I  repose  great  confidence  :  I  pray  you,  therefore,  do  him  all 
right  with  your  good  favours.* 

Sir  Robert  Stapleton,  whose  disgraceful  conduct  will 
cause  him  to  be  again  mentioned,  married  to  his  second 
wife  Olive,  daughter  and  coheiress  of  Sir  Henry  Shering- 
ton,  of  Lacock  in  Wiltshire,  and  widow  of  John  Talbot, 
of  Salwarp  in  Worcestershire,  the  "  Mrs.  T."  of  this 
letter  from  Sir  Walter  Mildmay  :— 

SIR    WALTER    MILDMAY    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  I  have  great  cause,  and  so  I  do  most  heartily  thank 
you  for  the  care  I  find  you  have  of  me  and  mine.  And,  for 
this  matter  of  Sir  Robert  Stapleton's  suit,  it  is  true  that  he 
is  a  gentleman  whom  I  have  and  do  love  and  like  of  as  well  as 
of  any  in  the  North  parties,  whereof  I  trust  he  hath  no  cause 
to  doubt;  and  therefore,  seeing  Mrs.  T.  is  a  woman  very 
likely  to  marry  again,  I  can  wish  her  rather  to  light  in  the 
hands  of  my  good  friend,  such  a  one  as  I  take  him  to  be, 
hoping  surely,  that,  the  rather  by  his  promise  made  unto  you, 
he  will  be  a  constant  mediator  to  bring  all  these  unnatural 
quarrels  to  a  quiet  end,  which  is  the  thing  that  I  have  desired 
from  the  beginning :  and  therefore  any  favour  that  it  shall 
please  you  to  procure  for  his  furtherance  at  her  Majesty's 
hands  shall  not  discontent  me ;  so  as  to  yourself,  and  if  you 
think  good  to  my  Lord  of  Huntington  also,  he  will  again 
confirm  that  which  he  hath  so  faithfully  promised  touching 
my  daughter  and  those  causes.  If  it  would  please  her  Ma- 
jesty to  show  herself  likewise  desirous  that  a  reasonable  end 
might  be  made,  I  think  the  same  would  take  the  better  suc- 
cess ;  and  I  and  mine  should  be  most  bounden  unto  her 
Highness  for  so  much  favour  in  so  just  a  matter.  I  am 
greatly  beholding  unto  you  for  this  most  courteous  and 
friendly  dealing  toward  me,  which,  to  my  power,  I  will  be 

*  Autograph  in  the  Lansdowne  MSS.  36  art.  38. 


252  THE   LIFE  AND   TIMES   OF  [1582. 

always  ready  to  requite.  And  so  I  commend  you  ever  to 
the  merciful  Lord.  From  Hackney,  the  13th  of  June  1582. 
Your  most  assured  to  my  power, 

.  MlLDMAY.a 


DR.    MATHEW    TO    MR.  SAMUEL    COX. 

SIR,  I  left  my  man  to  attend  upon  you  from  time  to  time, 
to  desire  you  in  my  behalf  to  travail  with  Mr.  Vice-Cham- 
berlain for  my  despatch.  I  pray  you  let  me  obtain  the 
continuance  of  your  extraordinary  care,  travail,  and  friend- 
ship ;  and  let  me  still  use  you  herein,  as  you  shall  command 
me  wherein  you  list.  I  would  be  glad  and  am  desirous  to 
receive  by  the  next  a  line  or  twain  from  you  ;  blame  me  not 
if  I  be  somewhat  importunate  now  and  henceforth,  it  is  not 
for  haste,  but  for  shame,  the  suit  being  superannuate 
already.  Mr.  Vice-Chamberlain  I  know  can  do  what  he  will ; 
and  my  request  is  to  you,  to  move  his  Honour  to  be  as 
willing  as  he  is  able  :  I  trust,  if  it  would  like  you  earnestly 
to  follow  him  to  the  point,  you  should  find  his  Honour  as 
favourable  in  mine  absence  as  in  my  presence.  I  have  ever 
received  of  him  better  deeds  than  words ;  and  yet  I  wish 
I  could  do  but  a  quarter  so  well  as  he  can  speak.  To  be 
short  and  true,  I  am  his  and  yours  ;  but  in  degree,  his  at 
commandment,  and  yours  in  friendship.  If  you  will  so  advise 
me,  I  will  send  you  a  bill  drawn  for  Durham,  which  it  may 
please  his  Honour  to  present  at  opportunity.  The  while,  till 
I  hear  from  you,  I  betake  you  most  heartily  to  the  grace  of 
God.  Christ-Church  in  Oxon,  15th  of  June  1582.  Your 
assured  loving  friend, 

TOBY    MATHEWE.b 
TO    MR.    EGERTON,    HER    MAJESTY'S    SOLICITOR. 

SIR,  Understanding  by  my  servant,  Adams,  of  your  most 
friendly  pains  which  you  have  taken  in  the  matter  of  con- 
cealed lands  now  in  question  betwixt  him  and  the  Companies 

Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  86.  b  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  76. 


MT.  42.]  SIR  CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  253 

of  London,  I  could  not  forbear  in  these  few  lines  to  yield 
you  that  thankfulness,  in  all  perfect  good-will,  which  I  find 
due  to  your  most  kind  and  courteous  dealing.  If  I  may  in 
any  respect  requite  it,  I  hope  you  shall  well  perceive  I  will 
not  be  ungrateful  unto  you  for  it;  and  I  pray  you,  as 
you  have  hitherto  made  me  much  beholding  unto  you, 
continue  still  your  friendly  endeavour  therein,  that,  of  this 
good  beginning  of  your  acceptable  and  good  advice,  the  end 
may  be  agreeable  to  the  same  in  the  accomplishment  of 
equity  and  justice,  which  I  doubt  not  shall  be  the  sooner  ob- 
tained through  the  furtherance  of  your  travail  and  favourable 
assistance.  And  so  I  bid  you  heartily  farewell.  From  the 
Court  at  Greenwich,  the  19th  of  June  1582.  Your  very 
loving,  assured  friend,  CHR.  HATTON.* 

While  in  the  Marshalsea,  Churchyard  sent  Hatton 
what  he  calls  "  a  card,"  apparently  the  mariner's  compass 
drawn  by  some  mathematician,  who  was  perhaps  the 
Poet's  fellow  prisoner : — 


THOMAS     CHURCHYARD    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

RIGHT  HONOURABLE,  My  boldness  is  great,  and  my  hope 
in  your  goodness  not  small,  which  makes  me  the  bolder 
to  present  this  simple  work  to  your  honourable  favour, 
humbly  desiring  that  it  may  be  safely  kept,  though  it  be  not 
the  best  liked ;  and  yet  I  could  wish  that  the  best  here  living 
saw  it.  I  am  requested  by  an  honest  gentleman  to  present 
you  a  card  of  his  own  drawing :  if  I  may  presume  to  entreat 
your  favourable  acceptation  of  it,  you  shall  bind  us  both  at 
once  to  honour  and  serve  you  for  it.  The  party  seemeth  to 
bear  you  singular  affection,  and  only  craveth  that  you  will 
vouchsafe  him  the  goodness  to  know  him.  These  respects, 
with  the  many  good  parts  in  him  (especially  for  navigation), 
make  me  bold  to  endeavour  myself  to  pleasure  him  in  pre- 

a  From  the  Egerton  Papers,  p.  88. 


254  THE   LIFE   AND  TIMES   OF  [1582. 

senting  unto  you  his  serviceable  labours;  humbly  praying 
your  Honour  to  receive  in  good  part  his  small  gift  which  he 
sendeth  you,  and  hereafter  to  know  and  accept  of  his  offered 
good- will,  according  to  the  honourable  fame  which  all  men 
give  you  for  your  courtesy.  And  so  I  beseech  God  to  in- 
crease His  grace  in  your  worthy  person.  From  the  Mar- 
shalsea,  the  10th  of  July  1582.  Your  Honour's  humbly 
during  life,  T.  CHURCHYARDE^ 

The  election  of  Mr.  Swale  to  the  Proctorship  of  the 
University  of  Cambridge  was  the  subject  of  many  let- 
ters, part  of  which  are  printed  in  this  work,  and  others 
are  in  the  Lansdowne  manuscripts  in  the  British  Mu- 
seum : — 

SIR  CHRISTOPHER  HATTON  TO  MR.  DOCTOR  NORGALL, 
MR.  D.  HARVEY,  AND  MR.  D.  HATCHER. 

AFTER  my  very  hearty  commendations.  Understanding  that 
the  Master  and  Fellows  of  Caius  College  in  Cambridge  have, 
by  the  consent  and  good  liking  of  the  greatest  part  of  them, 
made  choice  of  my  servant  Swale,  according  to  the  statutes 
of  their  College,  and  partly  for  his  sufficiency  and  great  for- 
wardness in  virtue  and  learning,  as  one  of  the  meetest  men 
among  them  to  supply  the  place  of  Proctorship  in  the  Univer- 
sity this  next  year ;  and  being  credibly  informed,  that,  not- 
withstanding all  good  order  hath  been  observed  in  that  elec- 
tion, and  nothing  done  therein  which  hath  not  been  in  all 
respects  agreeable  to  the  true  meaning  of  the  statutes  of 
that  house,  there  have  been  some  of  the  Fellows  there,  which, 
either  for  ill-will  or  other  private  regard,  do  oppose  them- 
selves against  it,  intending  to  bring  the  matter  again  into 
question,  which  seemeth  in  itself  so  plain  and  apparent 
as  it  needeth  not  further  consideration ;  I  have  therefore 
thought  good,  in  case  it  shall  be  further  urged  and  referred 
unto  you,  who  are  the  Visitors  appointed  in  this  behalf,  to 

»  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  61b. 


J2T.  42.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  255 

commend  the  right  of  my  servant  in  this  case  to  your  good 
and  lawful  favours ;  desiring  you  that  (as  I  would  be  loath  for 
my  own  part  that  any  man  should  be  hindered  or  injured  by 
his  advancement  otherwise  than  as  the  order  of  that  College 
shall  justly  allow  of),  so  that  you  will  be  likewise  pleased, 
the  rather  for  my  sake,  to  afford  him  indifference  and  justice, 
and  not  to  suffer  him  wrongfully  to  be  troubled,  or  the  late 
election  to  be  frustrated  or  overthrown,  if  there  appear  suffi- 
cient and  good  cause  unto  you  to  approve  and  confirm  it ; 
which  referring  to  your  good  considerations,  I  bid  you  right 
heartily  farewell.  From  the  Court  at  Nonsuch,  the  14th  of 
July  1582.  Your  very  loving  assured  friend, 

CHR.  HATTON.* 

It  appears  that  Ann  Countess  of  Warwick  (the 
daughter  of  Francis  Earl  of  Bedford,  and  third  wife  of 
Ambrose  Earl  of  Warwick,  the  brother  of  the  Earl 
of  Leicester,)  had  greatly  interested  herself  for  Dr. 
Ma  the  w : — 

DR.  MATHEW  TO  THE  COUNTESS  OF  WARWICK. 

RIGHT  HONOURABLE  AND  MY  SINGULAR  GOOD  LADY, 
What  words  may  I  use  to  give  your  good  Ladyship  sufficient 
thanks  for  your  so  careful  and  honourable  furtherance  of  my 
suit  ?  But,  what  pen  or  tongue  cannot  express,  that  my  faith- 
ful and  dutiful  heart  shall  perform,  as  during  my  life  I  am 
most  bounden.  The  while,  presuming  upon  the  continuance 
of  your  Ladyship's  favour,  I  am  so  bold  as  to  send  you  these 
inclosed,  which  are  my  Lord  of  Hunsdon's  letters  to  Mr. 
Vice-Chamberlain,  to  signify  unto  him,  that  as  her  Majesty, 
long  si  thence,  did  answer  him,  as  touching  Dr.  Bellamy, 
that  she  liked  not  to  bestow  the  Deanery  of  Durham  upon 
him,  so  he  hath  utterly  surceased  his  suit,  and  is  well  content 
that  my  friends  shall,  without  any  let  of  his  Lordship's  part, 
proceed  in  obtaining  the  same  for  me  ;  which  himself  also,  he 

a  Autograph  in  the  Lansdowne  MSS.  36. 


256  THE   LIFE   AND   TIMES   OF  [1582. 

saith,  would  do,  but  that  he  hath  already  named  Dr.  Bellamy 
unto  her  Highness,  and  therefore  cannot  well  deal  for  any 
other.  Truly,  Madam,  I  find,  that  if  my  Lord  of  Hunsdon 
had  been  entreated  by  anybody  to  my  behoof  heretofore,  he 
would  have  easily  yielded  me  his  consent,  especially  sithence 
he  had  received  his  answer  against  Dr.  Bellamy.  And  I  as- 
sure your  Ladyship  his  Honour  in  talk  giveth  me  just  cause 
to  suspect  lest  I  have  been,  and  may  be,  most  abused  where 
a  great  while  I  best  trusted.  Wherefore  it  may  please  your 
good  Ladyship  so  to  bestow  my  Lord's  letters,  and  your  fa- 
vourable speeches  withal,  as  now  no  longer  delay  be  made, 
this  only  hindrance  all  this  while  pretended  being  thus  re- 
moved. And  thus  humbly  referring  both  my  suit  to  your 
wisdom  and  experience,  as  also  myself  to  your  direction  and 
commandment,  I  betake  your  Ladyship  to  all  the  good  bless- 
ings of  Almighty  God.  Christ-Church  in  Oxon,  23rd  of 
July  1582.  Your  Ladyship's  most  humble  and  most  bounden, 

TOBYE   MATHEWE.a 

No  other  information  has  been  found  on  the  subject  of 
the  next  letter  than  this  marginal  note : — "  Mr.  Knyvett 
had  slain  a  man  of  the  Earl  of  Oxford's  in  fight." 
Thomas  Knyvett,  the  person  in  question,  was  a  Groom 
of  the  Privy  Chamber ;  and  the  interest  which  the  Queen 
took  in  the  matter  was  shown,  in  what  would  now  be 
considered  an  unconstitutional  manner,  by  Hat  ton's  let- 
ter to  the  Lord  Chancellor.  It  will  afterwards  be  seen 
that  this  affair  led  to  a  quarrel  between  the  Earl  of 
Oxford  and  Knyvett  in  the  following  year,  in  which 
another  man  was  killed : — 

SIR   CHRISTOPHER    HATTON    TO    LORD    CHANCELLOR    BROMLEY. 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD,  Mr.  Knyvett  hath  informed  her 
Majesty  of  his  desire  to  have  his  cause  of  se  defendendo  deter- 
mined by  a  privy  sessions  in  this  vacation-time.  It  seemeth 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  105. 


JET.  42.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  257 

he  hath  found  your  Lordship  not  to  like  of  that  manner  of 
proceeding,  in  which  respect  your  Lordship  hath  refused  to 
grant  forth  the  commission.  Her  Majesty,  in  that  she  think- 
eth  Mr.  Knyvet's  request  to  stand  in  ordinary  course,  mar- 
velleth  not  a  little  that  your  Lordship  should  deny  her  servant 
the  same  that  is  usual,  and  that  every  other  subject  may  ask. 
It  hath  pleased  her,  therefore,  to  command  me  to  signify  unto 
you  that  she  looked  for  justice,  with  favour  at  your  hands, 
towards  this  gentleman.  '  You  know,'  saith  she,  '  who  he  is,  and 
where  he  serveth ;  and  therefore,  in  a  cause  so  little  impor- 
tant as  this,  you  might  have  restrained  the  malice  of  his 
enemies  well  enough.'  Haply,  she  thinketh,  they  would  have 
his  trial  at  Newgate  amongst  common  thieves,  or  in  the 
Bench  in  like  sort,  of  purpose  to  make  him  suffer  as  much 
public  reproach  as  they  could  lay  on  him.  In  this,  without 
defrauding  the  law,  her  Highness  supposeth,  and  is  persuaded, 
he  might  be  better  dealt  withal,  and  find  ordinary  favour, 
without  just  offence  of  any.  It  may,  therefore,  please  your 
good  Lordship  to  return  by  your  letters  the  cause  that  moved 
you  to  stay  the  commission,  and  what  way  you  can  best  devise 
for  the  help  of  the  gentleman,  to  her  Majesty's  better  satisfac- 
tion. It  is  her  pleasure  to  have  your  answer  in  these  two 
points.  Mr.  Knyvet  likewise  re  quire  th  bonds,  which  he 
and  his  friends,  as  it  seemeth,  have  acknowledged  before  your 
Lordship  of  some  very  great  sums ;  he  is  earnest  to  have 
them  redelivered,  and  hath  alleged  his  reasons  to  your  Lord- 
ship therefore,  wherein  I  have  no  doubt  but  you  will  deal 
with  him  according  to  your  goodness.  My  good  Lord,  it  is 
very  necessary  you  take  care  to  please  the  Queen  in  this  case, 
for,  in  truth,  she  taketh  it  unkindly  at  your  hands  that  she 
should  be  strained  to  meddle  and  be  seen  in  this  matter.  At 
our  meeting  I  will  tell  you  more  of  her  Highness'  conceit ; 
and  so  God  bless  you  for  ever,  and  command  my  service,  for 
it  is  due  to  your  Lordship.  Haste  ;  this  27th  of  July  1582. 
Your  good  Lordship's  most  bound  poor  friend, 

CHR.  HATTON.* 
a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  65b. 

S 


258  THE  LIFE  AND   TIMES  OF  [1582. 

The  Lord  Chancellor's  reply  was  not  discreditable  to 
him: — 

SIR    THOMAS    BROMLEY    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

GOOD  MR.  VICE-CHAMBERLAIN,  I  received  this  28th  of 
July  your  letters  dated  the  27th  of  the  same  ;  by  the  which  I 
do  perceive  that  Mr.  Knyvet  hath  informed  her  Majesty  of 
his  desire  to  have  his  cause  of  se  defendendo  determined  by 
a  privy  sessions  in  this  vacation-time  ;  and  that  he  found  me 
not  to  like  of  this  manner  of  proceeding,  and  therefore  that 
I  refused  to  grant  forth  the  commission.     True  it  is  that  I 
misliked   of  his  suit ;   but,  that    I   did  expressly  refuse  to 
grant  the  commission,  that  is  not  so.      Marry,  not  finding 
his    suit    in  my   opinion   reasonable,  nor   fit  for  me  upon 
his   bare   request,  being   the   party,  to   yield  unto  without 
further  commandment,  I   asked  him  what  counsel  he  had 
that   so  advised  him;  he   answered  me   that   Mr.   Recorder 
of  London  gave  him  that  counsel.      I  prayed   him,  there- 
fore,  that  he  would  cause  Mr.  Recorder  to  come  and  con- 
fer with  me ;  and  that  which  in  justice  and   conveniency  I 
might  do  I  would  be  ready  to  perform.     Since  which  time  I 
neither  heard  of  Mr.  Recorder,  nor  of  any  other  of  his  coun- 
sel, nor  of  himself,  touching  his  cause.     It  seemeth  further, 
that    her  Highness   should  be  informed  that   Mr.  Knyvet's 
request  should  be  a  matter  of  ordinary  course,  and  therefore 
marvelleth  that  I  should  deny  unto  her  servant  that  which  is 
usual,  and  every  other  subject  may  ask.     This  suggestion  to 
her  Majesty  riseth,  as  I  think,  of  ignorance ;  I  will  not  say  of 
untruth,  though  indeed  the  matter  be  not  true.      I  never 
knew,  nor  I  never  heard,  that  any  party  supposed  to  be  an 
offender  might  of  ordinary  course  have  a  special  commission 
at  his  proper  suit ;  neither  is  it  reason  it  should  be  so,  for 
that  were  to  open  a  gap  to  let  offenders  pass  through  without 
due  punishment :  for  this  commission  being  secretly  awarded, 
haply  to  commissioners  not  indifferent,  may  sit,  touching  the 
execution  of  their  commission,  without  the  notice  or  know- 


JET.  42.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER  HATTON.  259 

ledge  of  the  adverse  party  ;  without  which  it  is  impossible  to 
produce  the  proofs  against  the  offender,  and  for  lack  of  proof 
he  must  necessarily  be  acquitted.  Indeed,  in  case  some  great 
or  notable  robbery,  murder,  or  other  offence  be  committed, 
at  the  suit  of  the  parties  that  seek  the  punishment  thereof, 
then  upon  advertisement  from  the  Justices  of  Assize  in  the 
county  where  the  fact  is  committed,  or  at  the  complaint  of  the 
Justices  of  the  country,  or  by  commandment  from  higher 
authority,  sometimes  such  commissions  be  granted  for  the 
speedy  punishment  of  the  offence.  But,  at  the  suit  of  the 
party  who  is  supposed  the  offender,  I  have  not  known  any 
such  commission  granted,  neither  did  I  think  it  fit  to  be 
granted,  until  I  were  further  satisfied  by  his  counsel,  or  were 
otherwise  commanded ;  the  rather  for  that  I  well  knew  I  was 
greatly  suspected  by  the  adverse  party  and  his  friends  of 
favour  and  friendship  to  Mr.  Knyvet ;  which  whether  I  did 
bear  and  show  unto  him  before  the  Coroner's  inquest  gave  up 
their  verdict,  or  not,  I  leave  to  his  own  conscience  and  re- 
port, and  to  the  testimony  of  others,  his  friends,  who  were 
travailers  in  his  cause ;  the  regard  and  respect  whereof,  lest 
I  should  incur  some  further  note,  made  me  the  more  advised 
and  circumspect  touching  Mr.  Knyvet's  desire.  Lastly,  in 
my  own  opinion,  I  could  not  understand  how  his  suit  for  a 
special  commission  could  in  anywise  have  satisfied  that  which 
he  sought  for,  to  wit,  the  clearing  of  himself;  because  he 
standeth  subject  to  the  appeal  which  the  brother  of  him 
that  was  slain  may  bring  at  any  time  within  the  year  and 
day  after  the  fact,  notwithstanding  any  trial  that  might  have 
ensued  upon  that  special  commission.  If  Mr.  Knyvet  were 
loath  to  be  brought  in  public  to  plead  his  pardon,  which  he 
may  have  of  course,  touching  the  indictment  before  the  Coro- 
ner that  findeth  it  se  defendendo,  that  small  matter  I  could  have 
devised  easily  to  have  holpen,  without  special  commission. 
If  he  were  afraid  of  any  other  indictment  to  have  ensued  by 
the  procurement  of  his  enemies,  her  Majesty's  pardon,  or 
else  her  warrant  to  her  Attorney- General,  would  easily  have 
cleared  him  of  all  those  troubles  which  might  have  grown  by 

s2 


260  THE  LIFE  AND  TIMES   OF  [1582. 

any  such  indictment.  And  thus  I  have  briefly  touched  unto 
you  the  causes  that  moved  me  to  defer  and  respite  Mr. 
Knyvet's  suit.  Touching  the  granting  of  any  special  com- 
mission, far  be  it  from  me  that  I  should  so  much  forget  my- 
self as  to  deny  any  of  her  Majesty's  servants  that  which  is 
ordinary  or  of  course  for  every  common  Subject  to  ask :  I 
should  thereby  leave  my  duty  to  her  Highness,  forget  that 
which  belongeth  to  my  office,  and  be  injurious  to  the  party, 
which  faults  by  the  grace  of  God  I  will  never  willingly  com- 
mit ;  and  in  this  case  now  in  question  I  am  well  assured  I 
have  not  offended  in  anywise.  It  is  happy  that  we  serve  and 
live  under  a  Prince  of  that  wisdom  and  bounty  of  nature  as 
is  not  easily  carried  with  such  surmises  and  suggestions, 
otherwise  the  time  were  too  miserable  to  serve  in.  For  the 
clearing  of  the  state  of  the  gentleman  against  all  that  may 
seek  his  peril  in  this  matter,  I  see  no  other  way  but  to  quit 
himself,  and  to  expect  whether  the  brother  of  the  party  slain 
will  commence  his  appeal  within  the  year  and  day ;  which  I 
think  in  respect  of  the  verdict  already  given  before  the  Coro- 
ner, and  the  truth  of  the  case,  he  never  will.  If  he  do  not 
then,  to  be  out  of  all  danger  of  malicious  practices  of  his 
enemies,  her  Majesty's  pardon  shall  be  needful,  though  the 
matter  of  itself  require  it  not.  If  the  brother  be  disposed 
to  sue  his  appeal,  there  is  no  device  (to  my  understanding)  to 
keep  him  from  it;  if  Mr.  Knyvet's  counsel  know  therein 
more  than  I  do  (as  they  easily  may),  I  would  gladly  confer 
with  some  of  them,  and  be  ready  to  do  all  the  good  for  him 
that  conveniently  I  may.  Concerning  Mr.  Knyvet's  bond 
true  it  is  he  required  me  to  deliver  the  same.  I  prayed  him 
to  content  himself  till  the  whole  cause  were  ended,  and  I 
would  in  the  meantime  keep  the  bond  from  enrolment,  as  I 
still  intend  to  do,  whereby  he  should  not  fear  any  danger ; 
which  answer  might  well  have  contented  him  without  trou- 
bling of  her  Majesty.  It  had  been  some  rashness  in  me  to 
have  delivered  his  bond,  the  cause  not  ended.  And  thus, 
heartily  praying  you  to  acquaint  her  Majesty  with  this  my 
answer,  whom  I  would  be  loath  to  offend  in  the  smallest 


J3T.  42.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  261 

point  that  may  be,  I  commit  you  to  God.  From  Weld  Hall 
in  Essex,  the  28th  of  July  1582.  Your  loving  and  assured 
friend  in  all  I  can,  T.  BROMLEY,  CANC.* 

Former  letters  from  Sir  Christopher  Hatton  show  the 
interest  he  took  in  the  affairs  of  the  University  of  Cam- 
bridge, especially  with  relation  to  Dr.  Swale;  and  it 
now  appears  that  Lord  Burghley  found  it  necessary,  as 
its  Chancellor,  to  interfere : — 

LORD    BURGHLEY    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  After  my  hearty  manner  I  did  yesterday,  lacking  lei- 
sure, send  to  my  wife,  then  being  at  the  Court,  that  she  should 
do  a  message  to  you,  being  a  request  that  you  would  forbear  to 
deal  in  a  cause  whereof  I  made  you  privy  concerning  some 
disorder  in  Gonvill  and  Caius  College  in  Cambridge ;  but  for 
that  by  her  report  of  your  answer  (the  conclusion  whereof 
was  that  you  would  forbear,  as  I  desired,)  you  did  explicate 
to  her,  as  she  saith,  being  ignorant,  the  state  of  the  case 
otherwise  than  I  and  the  University  take  it  to  be,  which  I 
know  is,  by  the  information  of  Swale  the  President,  contrary 
to  the  manifest  truth.  I  have  thought  good  at  this  time 
briefly  to  inform  you,  that  as  both  Doctor  Legge  the  Master, 
and  this  Swale,  hath,  for  my  courtesy  showed  to  them  (they 
both  deserving  correction),  abused  me  many  ways,  and  spe- 
cially have  maintained  covertly  in  the  College  a  faction 
against  the  true  religion  received,  corrupting  the  youth  there 
with  corrupt  opinions  of  Popery ;  and  for  that  I  doubt  that 
Swale  and  his  partners  will  (to  colour  their  dissimulation) 
inform  you  otherwise  than  truth,  I  do  send  you  my  servant, 
Vincent  Skinner,  who  is  a  member  of  that  University,  to  show 
you  briefly  the  state  of  the  case,  and  to  declare  unto  you  the 
proofs  thereof,  and  consequently  the  true  judgments  against 
these  men,  one  by  the  Visitors  and  superintendents  of  the  Col- 
lege, the  other  by  all  the  Heads  of  the  University ;  so  as  I  am 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891. 


262  THE  LIFE  AND  TIMES   OF  [1582. 

bound  to  oppugn  these  two  men's  crooked  proceedings,  and  yet 
therein  mean  no  way  to  proceed  but  according  to  the  statutes 
of  the  University  and  College.  And  at  this  time  I  have  more 
cause  to  mislike  them,  for  that  they  would  never  vouchsafe 
to  come  to  me,  although  they  have  been  in  the  City ;  and 
Swale,  who  is,  as  I  perceive,  now  your  man,  (though  I  think 
he  was  not  when  he  was  called  before  me,)  hath  two  or  three 
times  posted  to  this  city  within  these  few  days,  and  that 
twice  since  I  spake  with  you  at  the  Court ;  whereby  they 
seem  to  mistrust  their  cause,  or  else  do  presume  to  find  some 
indirect  favour  against  me,  who  am  their  principal  Officer. 
Whereof  I  trust  they  shall  be  deceived,  and  specially  at  your 
hands,  now  that  you  are  by  me  thus  informed,  according  to 
your  friendly  answer  given  me  at  the  Court.  And  so  to  end,  I 
do  send  you  the  warrant  for  yourself  signed,  according  to 
which  I  had  subscribed  your  book ;  and  pray  you  to  procure 
Mr.  Secretary  to  seal  it  with  the  signet,  and  to  return  it  to 
me  by  this  bearer.  From  my  house,  30th  July  1582.  Your 
assured  loving  friend,  W.  BURGHLEY.* 

The  following  short  letter  from  the  Earl  of  Leicester 
was  accompanied  by  a  buck,  which  Hatton  was  to  pre- 
sent to  the  Queen : — 

THE    EARL    OF    LEICESTER    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

MR.  CAPTAIN,  I  am  most  humbly  bold  to  send  to  her  sa- 
cred Majesty  a  poor  beast  bred  in  this  soil,  because  it  was  the 
first  was  killed,  and  yet  not  the  greatest  I  meant  should  have 
been  killed ;  but  being  well  killed,  and  the  first,  I  sent  hii 
now  to  her  Highness.  I  beseech  you,  Sir,  present  him,  if  h( 
come  in  good  order,  to  her  Majesty,  whom  I  trust  to  see 
kill  forty  of  his  fellows  in  this  place;  which  are,  and  shall 
be  preserved  for  her  Majesty's  best  pleasure  as  long  as  I  live, 
with  my  continual  prayer  for  her  most  blessed  preservation. 
I  do  mean  very  shortly  to  send  again,  and  therefore  to  tak( 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  65. 


JET.  42.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  263 

leave  of  you  now,  with  my  most  hearty  commendations. 
Fare  you  well.  This  2nd  of  August  1582.  Your  assured 
friend,  R.  LEICESTER.* 

Sir  Christopher  Hatton's  letter  to  the  Lord  Chan- 
cellor respecting  Mr.  Knyvet,  in  a  former  page,b  and 
his  Lordship's  reply,  sufficiently  explain  the  following 
letters : — 

SIR  CHRISTOPHER  HATTON  TO  LORD  CHANCELLOR  BROMLEY. 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD,  I  have  showed  unto  her  Majesty 
your  honourable  and  grave  letters  in  answer  of  those  which 
by  her  Highness'  direction  I  sent  unto  you  of  late  touching 
Mr.  Knyvet,  which  were  in  all  respects  so  acceptable,  and 
amply  satisfying  her  expectations,  as  it  pleased  her  very  gra- 
ciously to  commend  them  ;  allowing  your  judgment  for  the  stay 
and  respite  of  the  special  commission  to  be  no  less  consi- 
derate and  agreeable  to  justice  than  this  answer  of  yours  im- 
porting the  same  effect  to  be  wise  and  full  of  all  honour- 
able and  orderly  dealing ;  wherein  her  Majesty,  with  her 
great  good  liking,  taketh  especial  notice  of  your  Lord- 
ship's most  discreet  and  careful  service,  for  the  which  she 
yieldeth  you  her  most  princely  thanks.  When  I  had 
showed  her  Majesty  your  letters,  she  commanded  me  to 
make  Mr.  Knyvet  privy  to  them,  who,  finding  them  writ- 
ten with  all  honourable  care  and  declaration  of  the  due 
course  of  justice,  resteth  likewise  exceedingly  well  satisfied 
in  all  respects ;  saving  only  in  the  error  which  I  had  com- 
mitted in  my  former  letters  to  your  Lordship,  wherein  I 
termed  and  mistook  the  fact  to  be  manslaughter,  which  in 
very  truth  was  found  by  the  Coroner's  inquest  to  be  se  defen- 
dendo.  In  which  case  he  was  advised  by  his  learned  Counsel 
to  be  an  humble  suitor  to  her  Highness  for  her  gracious 
favour  in  requesting  your  Lordship  by  letter,  or  otherwise, 
to  vouchsafe  him  a  special  commission,  whereby  he  might  in 
ordinary  course  plead  the  statute,  and  without  any  suit  of 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  71b.  b  Vide  p.  256. 


264  THE   LIFE  AND   TIMES   OF  [1582. 

pardon  or  further  trouble  be  forthwith  delivered  and  relieved 
by  virtue  thereof.  According  to  which  direction  he  made 
her  Highness  privy  to  the  state  of  his  cause,  and  humbly  be- 
sought her  princely  goodness  to  signify  her  pleasure  to  this 
effect  to  your  Lordship,  by  whose  favour  he  might  the  rather 
obtain  the  commission  which  he  sued  for:  wherein  if  her 
Majesty  have  proceeded  more  roundly  than  the  cause  re- 
quired on  your  Lordship's  behalf,  he  is  soriy  for  it,  and 
humbly  beseecheth  you  not  to  impute  it  to  any  complaint  or 
want  of  duty  in  himself,  but  to  her  Majesty's  own  direction 
and  most  gracious  care  of  the  good  success  of  his  troubles ;  in 
the  which  as  he  confesseth  that  your  Lordship  hath  dealt 
very  honourably  with  him  in  aifording  him  the  comfort  of 
your  good  favour  from  time  to  time,  so  doth  he  protest,  and 
for  my  own  part  I  may  boldly  affirm  as  much  unto  you,  that 
he  never  uttered  any  word,  either  by  himself  or  any  other, 
to  irritate  her  Majesty's  displeasure  in  any  respect  against 
your  Lordship,  but  thinketh  himself  so  greatly  bound  unto 
you,  as,  he  saith,  he  must  and  will  make  known  the  goodness 
you  have  showed  him  unto  her  Majesty,  and  endeavour  in  all 
faithful  service  and  good-will  to  deserve  it.  And  so,  most 
earnestly  craving  that  anything  passed  in  this  action  may  not 
diminish  your  Lordship's  good  opinion  of  the  gentleman,  who, 
in  truth,  resteth  clear  from  any  such  suspicion  of  ill-deserv- 
ing, I  commit  your  Lordship  to  the  grace  of  God.  From  the 
Court  at  Nonsuch,  the  2nd  of  August  1582.  Your  good 
Lordship's  most  bound  assured  poor  friend, 

CHR.  HATTON.* 

The  writer  of  the  next  letter  was  Anne,  wife  of  Philip 
Howard  Earl  of  Arundell,  whose  father,  Thomas  Duke 
of  Norfolk,  had  particularly  recommended  him  to  culti- 
vate Hatton's  friendship.13  The  Countess  of  Arundell 
was  the  sister  and  coheiress  of  George  Lord  Dacre  of 
Gillesland. 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  67.  b  Vide  page  9,  ante. 


^T.  42.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  265 

TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

GOOD  MR.  VICE-CHAMBERLAIN,  Having  at  this  time  so 
convenient  a  messenger,  and  never  wanting  at  any  time  cause 
to  remember  how  much  I  have  been  beholding  unto  you,  I  was 
loath  either  to  omit  the  opportunity  of  the  one,  or  to  show 
myself  unthankful  for  the  other  ;  and  therefore,  since  I  found 
that  writing  was  the  best  mean  to  satisfy  me  in  either,  I  de- 
sired to  recommend  my  letters  to  this  bearer,  and  myself  by 
them  to  your  good  opinion ;  which,  as  I  have  often  said,  and 
now  must  needs  repeat,  is  one  of  the  greatest  comforts  I  have, 
and  the  greater,  because  I  rest  assured  that  the  constancy  of 
your  friendship,  and  the  goodness  of  your  nature,  is  such  as  I 
shall  never  lose  it  without  desert ;  and  I  know  myself  so  well, 
as,  by  the  Grace  of  God,  I  never  mean  willingly  in  the  least 
respect  to  deserve  the  contrary.  I  am  loath  to  trouble  you 
with  long  letters,  and  the  less  careful  to  enlarge  the  good-will 
I  owe  you,  because,  as  I  hope,  it  is  sufficiently  known  unto 
you ;  and  therefore  will  here  conclude,  wishing  you  all  good 
hap.  From  Arundell  Castle,  the  20th  of  August  1582.  Your 
most  assuredly  ever,  A.  ARUNDELL.* 


LORD    BURGHLEY    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

WHEREAS  her  Majesty,  as  I  understand  by  your  letter, 
would  be  advertised  from  me  of  the  circumstances  and  rea- 
sonableness of  a  suit  of  a  certain  number  of  her  poor  tenants 
in  Huntingdonshire  being  copyholders,  who,  seeking  to  have 
purchased  their  several  poor  tenements  from  her  Majesty, 
upon  the  exchange  passed  to  Sir  Henry  Darcy,  wherein  her 
Highness  had  a  beneficial  bargain  ;  so  it  is,  that,  though  the 
greatest  number  of  these  tenants  held  their  tenements  under 
twenty  shillings  by  year,  as  some  at  seven  pence,  some  at 
twelve  pence,  fourteen  pence,  twenty  pence,  and  so  at  very 
small  values  under  ten  shillings,  yet,  their  small  rents  being 
cast  up  altogether,  there  arose  in  one  hamlet  a  sum  of  seven- 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  63. 


266  THE   LIFE  AND  TIMES   OF  [1582. 

teen  pounds'  rent  by  year,  and  another  of  twenty-seven 
pounds,  and  the  third  to  twenty-eight  pounds;  whereby,  hav- 
ing regard  to  those  of  three  entire  values  certified  by  the 
auditor,  without  knowing  how  the  same  did  grow  of  such 
small  parcels,  the  same  tenements  in  one  total  sum  were  rated 
to  be  holden  of  her  Majesty  in  capite,  which  otherwise,  if  the 
parcels  had  been  expressed  and  severally  purchased,  should 
have  been  only  socage,  for  that  there  is  never  reservation  of 
any  tenure  in  capite  upon  any  lands  but  where  the  parcel 
purchased  is  of  the  value  of  ten  pounds  and  upwards.  But 
now,  whereas  these  poor  silly  souls  sought  to  purchase  their 
several  tenancies  by  purchases  alone  to  every  of  them,  they 
took  themselves  to  be  abused,  having  paid  their  money,  and 
yet  to  be  charged  with  a  tenure  in  capite,  a  thing  unknown 
to  them ;  whereas  they  were  as  good,  or  rather  better,  to  give 
up  all  their  tenements  freely  to  her  Majesty,  than  for  so 
small  values  to  be  charged  upon  every  licence  of  alienation, 
and  upon  every  death  of  the  tenant,  with  so  much  as 
may  extend  at  every  time  to  ten  pounds  of  fifty  years'  pur- 
chase, yea,  to  make  all  the  rest  of  their  lands  subject  to  like 
charge ;  which  is  a  thing  to  be  pitied,  and  against  all  good 
meaning  and  conscience,  as  I  take  it.  And  therefore  I  doubt 
not  but  her  Majesty  will  be  pleased  to  relieve  them  of  this 
their  burthen  by  changing  their  tenures  into  socage,  whereby 
her  Majesty  shall  not  lose  anything  which  she  had  before; 
for  none  of  all  those  tenements  were  ever  otherwise  holden 
but  by  base  tenure  in  socage,  neither  will  any  man  take  them 
at  that  burthen  of  free  gift.  And  so  I  leave  to  trouble  you, 
although  the  poor  tenants  trouble  me  daily  with  their  con- 
tinual pitiful  complaints,  as  being  deceived  in  their  opinions 
in  laying  out  their  money  to  have  purchased  their  quietness, 
where,  by  this  accident,  they  are  with  their  own  made  subject 
to  a  charge  unreasonable.  From  my  house  at  Theobald's, 
this  1st  of  September  1582.  Your  assured  loving  friend, 

W.    BuRGHLEY.a 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.61b. 


,ET.  42.]  SIR  CHRISTOPHER   I1ATTON.  267 

The  "  Peerages  "  do  not  give  the  exact  date  of  the 
death  of  the  young  nobleman  upon  whose  decease 
the  Queen  wrote  the  annexed  consolatory  letter  to  his 
father,  the  Earl  of  Shrewsbury;  but  a  letter  from  the 
Earl  of  Leicester*  on  the  same  subject,  written  on  the 
5th  of  September  1582,  shows  it  had  taken  place 
shortly  before  that  day : — 

BY    THE    QUEEN. 

RIGHT  trusty  and  right  well-beloved  Cousin  and  Counsellor, 
we  greet  you  well.  We  had  thought,  immediately  upon  un- 
derstanding of  the  death  of  the  Lord  Talbot  your  son,  to 
have  sent  you  our  letters  of  comfort,  but  that  we  were  loath 
that  they  should  have  been  the  first  messengers  unto  you  of 
so  unpleasant  matter  as  the  loss  of  a  son  of  so  great  hope  and 
towardness,  that  might  have  served  to  have  been  a  comfortable 
staff  unto  you  in  your  old  years,  and  a  profitable  pillar  unto 
this  our  estate  in  time  to  come,  whereof  he  gave  as  great 
hope  as  any  one  of  his  calling  within  this  our  Realm  ;  which 
we  know,  in  respect  of  the  love  you  bear  us,  cannot  but 
greatly  increase  your  grief.  But  herein,  We,  as  his  Prince 
and  Sovereign,  and  you  as  a  loving  and  natural  father,  for 
that  we  both  be  interested  in  the  loss,  (though  for  several 
respects,)  are  to  lay  aside  our  particular  causes  of  grief,  and 
to  remember  that  God,  who  hath  been  the  worker  thereof,  and 
doeth  all  things  for  the  best,  is  not  to  be  controlled.  Besides, 
if  we  do  duly  look  into  the  matter  in  true  course  of  Christi- 
anity, we  shall  then  see  that  the  loss  hath  wrought  so  great  a 
gain  to  the  gentleman  whom  we  now  lack,  as  we  have  rather 
cause  to  rejoice  than  lament;  for  if  the  imperfections  of  this 
declining  age  we  live  in  be  truly  weighed,  and  the  sundry 
miseries  that  we  are  daily  subject  unto  be  duly  looked  into, 
we  shall  then  find  more  cause  to  judge  them  unhappy  that 
live,  than  to  bewail  those  as  unfortunate  that  are  dead.  But, 

a  Lodge's  Illustrations,  11.  235. 


268  THE   LIFE   AND  TIMES   OF  [1582. 

for  that  the  weakness  of  frail  flesh  cannot  so  rest  upon  that 
comfort  which  the  happy  estate  of  his  change  hath  wrought 
but  that  nature  will  have  her  force,  We  cannot  therefore  but 
put  you  in  mind  how  well  God  in  His  singular  goodness  hath 
dealt  with  you,  in  that  He  left  you  behind  other  sons  of  great 
hope,  who  through  the  good  education  that  you  have  carefully 
given  them,  and  the  good  gifts  of  nature  they  are  plentifully 
endowed  withal,  are  like  to  prove  no  less  comfortable  unto 
you  than  serviceable  unto  us.  And,  therefore,  for  your 
comfort  you  are  to  remember,  that,  of  four  sons  that  He  hath 
given  you,  He  hath  taken  only  one  to  Himself.  These  reasons, 
which  we  have  thought  on  and  used  with  good  fruit  as  means 
to  lessen  our  own  grief,  we  have  thought  meet  to  impart  them 
unto  you,  and  do  hope  they  shall  work  no  less  effect  in  you, 
whose  case  we  tender  as  much  as  our  own,  having  made  as 
great  trial  of  your  care  and  fidelity  towards  us  as  ever  Prince 
hath  made  of  servant.  And,  therefore,  we  do  assure  ourself 
that  in  this  discomfort  there  is  no  earthly  thing  can  yield  you 
more  comfort  than  the  assurance  of  our  gracious  favour  to- 
wards you ;  whereof  you  may  make  full  account  to  receive  the 
same  from  us  in  as  full  measure  as  a  well-deserving  servant 
and  subject  may  in  true  gratuity  look  for  at  a  gracious  and 
thankful  Prince's  hands.  Given  under  our  signet.* 

Walsingham  seems  to  have  neglected  no  opportunity 
of  recommending  that  acts  of  courtesy  should  be  shewn 
to  the  Earl  of  Shrewsbury,  while  the  Queen  of  Scots 
was  in  his  custody : — 

SIR    FRANCIS    WALSINGHAM    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  I  send  you  herewithal  a  letter  directed  to  the  Earl  of 
Shrewsbury  from  her  Majesty,  containing  such  points  as  were 
prescribed  by  your  letter.  I  pray  you  help  to  excuse  such 
defects  as  are  fallen  out  in  penning  of  the  same,  which  may 
work,  without  your  good  and  friendly  endeavour  therein, 

»  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  88b. 


*r.  42.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  269 

some  dislike  in  her  Majesty.  I  could  wish  that  this  letter 
were  sent  by  an  express  messenger.  The  Earl  is  a  great  per- 
sonage, and  employed  in  service  of  greatest  trust,  wherein  he 
hath  both  honourably  and  faithfully  acquitted  himself,  and 
therefore  deserveth  some  extraordinary  regard  to  be  had  of 
him.  In  such  a  time  of  discomfort,  such  an  unwonted  kind 
of  favour  doth  work  a  singular  contentment  in  one  of  my 
Lord's  birth  and  desert.  Now,  having  delivered  my  opinion 
unto  you,  I  refer  the  use  thereof  to  your  good  consideration, 
and  so  commit  you  to  God.  At  Barn  Elms,  the  6th  of  Sep- 
tember 1582.  Yours  most  assured, 

.  WALSINGHAM.a 


The  "  hearty  noble  couple,  "  from  whose  house  Leices- 
ter wrote  the  following  letter,  were  Henry  first  Lord 
Norris  of  Rycot,  and  his  wife,  Margery,  daughter  and 
coheiress  of  John  Lord  Williams  of  Thame.  It  appears 
that  they  expected  to  have  been  honoured  with  a  visit 
from  the  Queen : — 

THE    EARL    OF    LEICESTER   TO    SIR   CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

GOOD  MR.  CAPTAIN,  Having  so  convenient  a  messenger  I 
thought  good  to  salute  you,  and  withal  to  let  you  know  I 
found  a  very  hard  journey  yesterday  after  I  departed  from 
you.  It  was  ten  of  the  clock  at  night  ere  I  came  here,  and  a 
more  foul  and  ragged  way  I  never  travelled  in  my  life.  The 
best  was,  at  my  arrival  I  met  with  a  piece  of  cold  entertain- 
ment at  the  Lady's  hands  of  the  house  here ;  and  so  had  you 
done  too,  if  you  had  been  in  my  place ;  for  she  was  well  in- 
formed ere  I  came  that  I  and  you  were  the  chief  hinderers  of 
her  Majesty's  coming  hither,  which  they  took  more  unkindly 
than  there  was  cause  indeed.  But  I  was  fain  to  stand  to  it 
that  I  was  one  of  the  dissuaders,  and  would  not  for  anything, 
for  the  little  proof  I  had  of  this  day's  journey,  that  her  Ma- 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  94. 


270  THE   LIFE  AND  TIMES   OF  [1582. 

jesty  had  been  in  it ;  being,  indeed,  the  very  same  day  her 
Highness  should  have  come  hither,  which  I  remembered  not 
till  this  question  grew.  Well,  I  did,  I  trust,  satisfy  my  Lady, 
albeit  she  saith  she  cannot  be  quiet  till  you  have  part  of  her 
little  stomach  too.  Trust  me,  if  it  had  not  been  so  late,  I  think 
I  should  have  sought  me  another  lodging,  my  welcome 
awhile  was  so  ill ;  and  almost  no  reason  could  persuade  but 
that  it  was  some  device  to  keep  her  Highness  from  her  own 
gracious  disposition  to  come  hither.  But  I  dealt  plainly  with 
her,  that  I  knew  she  would  have  been  sorry  afterwards  to 
have  had  her  Majesty  come  at  this  time  of  the  year  to  this 
place.  I  assure  you,  you  should  find  it  winter  already.  Thus 
much  I  thought  good  to  tell  you,  that,  when  my  Lady  comes 
thither,  you  may  satisfy  her,  as  I  hope  I  have  done ;  but  her 
Majesty  must  especially  help  somewhat,  or  else  have  we  more 
than  half  lost  this  lady.  To  help  to  make  amends,  I  offered 
her  my  lodging  there,  if  her  Majesty  stayed  at  Oatlands.  They 
had  put  the  house  here  in  very  good  order  to  receive  her  Ma- 
jesty, and  a  hearty  noble  couple  are  they  as  ever  I  saw  to- 
wards her  Highness.  I  rest  here  this  Sabbath-day  to  make 
peace  for  us  both  ;  what  remains  you  shall  do  at  their  next 
charge  upon  you.  God  grant  I  find  her  Majesty  no  worse 
than  I  left  her,  and  you  as  well  to  do  as  myself.  From 
Rycott,  the  llth  of  September  1582.  Your  old  assured 
friend,  Ro*.  LEICESTER.* 

The  Earl  of  Sussex  was  long  afflicted  with  a  painful 
disease,  and  died  at  Bermondsey,  in  Southwark,  on  the 
9th  of  June  1583.  His  Countess,  who  so  affectingly 
describes  his  sufferings,  was  his  second  wife,  Frances, 
daughter  of  Sir  William,  and  sister  of  Sir  Henry  Sidney, 
K.  G.,  and  the  foundress  of  Sidney- Sussex  College,  Cam- 
bridge ; — 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f,  58b. 


.  42.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  271 


FRANCES    COUNTESS    OF    SUSSEX    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER 
HATTON. 

GOOD  MR.  VICE-CHAMBERLAIN,  I  heartily  thank  you  for 
your  friendly  letter,  wherein  you  do  as  well  bemoan  my 
Lord's  painful  sickness  as  comfort  my  grieved  mind.  I  would 
I  saw  cause  to  write  to  you  that  either  the  consultation  of 
the  physicians  about  his  estate,  or  their  medicines  applied  to 
his  feeble  body,  did  procure  him  any  ease ;  but,  to  be  plain 
with  you,  as  with  one  that  I  presume  loveth  my  Lord  much 
and  wisheth  his  well-doing,  with  heart's  grief  I  must  briefly 
advertise  you  that  his  strength  generally  is  decayed,  his  pain 
greatly  increased,  and  his  physic  hath  offered  him  rather  tor- 
ment than  remedy ;  so  as  he  is  at  this  present  determined  for 
a  few  days  to  forbear  medicines,  and  to  see  what  good  office 
nature  is  able  to  work  for  his  ease.  I  suppose  no  man  be 
more  grieved  than  my  sick  Lord ;  nevertheless  he  armeth  his 
mind  in  that  resolute  manner,  that  with  all  humility  he 
thanketh  God  for  his  visitation,  and  with  all  patience  he  en- 
dureth  the  painful  torments  of  his  disease.  God,  I  humbly 
beseech  Him  to  send  him  shortly  to  recover,  and  me  some  oc- 
casion to  requite  the  great  courtesy  that  you  have  now  show- 
ed me.  And  so  I  commend  me  heartily  unto  you.  From 
Newhall,  the  16th  of  September  1582.  Your  loving  friend, 

FRA.  SussEx.8 

A  marginal  note  states  that  the  following  letter,  to 
which  there  is  no  signature,  was  written  by  "the  old 
Countess  of  Bedford,"  meaning  Bridget,  daughter  of  John 
Lord  Hussey,  and  widow  of  Sir  Richard  Morison.  She 
was  the  second  wife  of  Francis  second  Earl  of  Bedford, 
and  died  without  issue  by  him  in  January  1600.  The 
interest  she  manifests  about  the  Lord  Deputy  of  Ire- 
land, Arthur  Lord  Grey  of  Wilton,  is  explained  by  his 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  77b. 


272  THE   LIFE   AND   TIMES   OF  [1582. 

having  married  her  daughter,  Jane  Sybilla  Morison, 
widow  of  her  step-son,  Edward  Lord  Russell,  the  son  and 
heir-apparent  of  the  Earl  of  Bedford,  by  his  first  wife 
Margaret,  daughter  of  Sir  John  St.  John  of  Bletshoe; — 

ANNE    COUNTESS    OF    BEDFORD    TO    SIR   CHRISTOPHER 
HATTON. 

GOOD  COUSIN,  I  have  by  many  experiences  approved  that 
such  is  the  nature  of  envy  as  it  ceaseth  not  by  all  endeavours 
to  darken  the  worthy  actions  and  services  of  those  that  have 
dutifully  and  faithfully  with  their  great  perils  and  exceeding 
toil  performed  all  good  offices  in  their  callings,  and  in  those 
affairs  wherein  they  were  employed  for  their  Prince  and 
Country.  And  therefore,  though  my  conscience  persuadeth 
me  that  my  Lord  Grey  hath  by  his  travails  in  Ireland  done 
as  well,  and  governed  those  parts  as  painfully,  carefully,  and 
justly  as  any  man  that  ever  exercised  that  place  before  him  ; 
yet,  I  fear  me  there  hath  not  wanted  some  such  as  have  ex- 
tenuated his  Lordship's  good  services :  for  this  cause  I  could 
not  but  earnestly  recommend  unto  you  the  preservation  of 
his  Lordship's  well-deserved  honour  and  credit  with  her  Ma- 
jesty against  such  as  have,  or  may  seek  to  impair  the  same. 
I  am  loath  often  to  trouble  any  of  my  best  friends  (in  which 
number  I  reckon  yourself) ;  but,  when  I  have  cause,  I  make 
full  account  they  will  not  be  slack  to  further  such  reasonable 
requests  as  I  make  unto  them :  and  both  the  party,  (who  par- 
ticularly is  very  dear  unto  me,)  and  the  matter,  assureth  me  of 
your  best  favour  herein  towards  the  one  and  the  other ;  and 
though  I  be  not  ignorant  of  your  special  affection  to  his 
Lordship,  many  ways  witnessed  by  your  friendship,  neverthe- 
less I  might  not  be  satisfied  unless  I  had  said  somewhat  for 
him :  neither  could  I  bethink  or  make  choice  of  any  to  whom 
to  write,  that  for  both  our  sakes  would  be  more  willing  to 
yield  furtherance  to  all  his  Lordship's  actions  than  yourself. 
And  so  I  pray  God  to  increase  in  you  all  true  honour  and 
happiness.  1st  October  1582.  Your  assured  friend.a 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  97. 


JET.  42.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  273 

No  clue  exists  to  the  name  of  the  writer,  nor  to  the 
subject  of  the  following  letter : — 

TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  I  have  briefly  set  down,  as  you  may  see  in  this  paper 
herein  inclosed,  the  state  of  the  note  which  I  gave  you  intelli- 
gence of  at  my  last  being  in  Court ;  wherein,  considering  the 
great  conscience  and  reason  that  the  case  carrieth  with  it,  in 
all  appearance  there  may  easily  some  good  be  obtained  in  my 
poor  opinion.  But  if  it  should  happen  otherwise,  and  that  the 
success  should  not  fall  out  to  be  so  fortunate,  either  in  this  or 
in  any  thing  else  that  I  should  give  you  notice  of,  as  I  would 
wish  for,  yet  I  hope  that  of  your  wonted  noble  mind  and 
great  wisdom  you  will  not  make  it  my  fault,  nor  measure  my 
good  meaning  and  faithful  heart  by  any  unhappy  event,  much 
less  by  any  undeserved  gall  that  fortune  may  mingle  with 
your  honourable  actions,  whom  I  know  to  be  far  more  wise 
to  judge,  and  better  able  to  compass,  than  I  am  or  ever  shall 
be  ;  assuring  you,  that  if  either  well  wishing,  or  a  poor  man's 
earnest  devout  prayer  might  do  you  service,  your  noble  heart 
(that  hath  so  often  wrought  my  good)  should  never  fail  of 
that  which  it  most  desireth.  Whom  I  commit  to  God's  pro- 
vidence. 3rd  October  1582.  Your  Honour's  most  bound.* 

The  name  of  Theodore  Beza,  one  of  the  most  cele- 
brated of  the  Eeformers  of  Germany,  is  well  known. 
When  the  following  letter  to  Hatton,  requesting  aid 
from  England,  was  written,  Beza  was  Chief  of  the  College 
at  Geneva,  founded  by  Calvin. 

THEODORE  BEZA. 

GRATIAM  ET  PACEM  A  DOMINO. 

QUOD  ipsa  necessitas,  tentare  nos  cogit,  minime  tamen 
auderemus,  nisi  nobis  ad  te  illustrissime  Domine  aditum 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  97b. 


274  THE   LIFE  AND  TIMES   OF  [1582. 

patefaceret  ilia  singularis  tua,  sermonibus  omnium  celebrata, 
humanitas;  qua  non  tuse  tantum  gentis  homines  sed  etiam 
peregrinos,  et  procul  natos  comiter  excipere  atque  adeo  labo- 
rantes  sublevare  consuevisti ;  facile  igitur  ut  spero  excusa- 
tionem  apud  te,  haec  audatia  nostra  inveniet.  Quod  autem, 
cogente  summa  necessitate  petimus  partim  ex  ipso  hujus 
reipublicae  legato  nisi  molestum  est  cognoscere,  te  velim  ;  par- 
tim etiam,  illustri  tuae  amplitudini  brevibus  exponam.  Ve- 
teres  Sabaudicie  domus,  cum  hac  civitate,  intra  ipsius  di- 
tionem  sitae,  inimicitias  quales  nimirum  Philippus  cum 
Atheniensibus  et  reliquis  Graeciae  civitatibus,  tantisper  ex- 
ercuit  dum  illarum  libertatem  opprimeret,  juvenis  hie  prin- 
ceps,  quorundam  conciliis  usus,  violatis  pactis  quae  pater 
ipsius  nobiscum  adhibito  jurejurando,  sanciverat,  renovavit, 
nobis  proditione  primum  multiplici,  tentatis,  mox  etiam 
aperta  vi  aetate  superiori,  impetitis,  proditiones  dominus  admi- 
rabili  prorsus  ratione  patefecit,  et  sapientissimi  magistratus 
manu  vindicavit.  Vim  illatam,  patientia  fregimus ;  civitatem 
communire  contend  et  praesidium  intra  urbem  continere  tan- 
tisper dum  copias  justas,  partim  ex  Helvetiis  quorum  ille 
tamen  partem  sibi  conciliarat,  partim  ex  Gallicis  ecclesiis 
colligeremus :  Ecce  vero,  cum  jam  jam,  ad  irruption  em,  una 
cum  sociis  Bernensibus  faciendam  parati  essemus,  factum 
est  Helveticarum  septem  civitatum  interventu,  ut  data  utrim- 
que  fide,  futurum  est  (quod  unum  semper  cupivimus)  omnes 
controversies  jure,  non  vi,  coram  Helve tiorum  concessu,  deci- 
dantur  arma  deponerentur.  Et  hie  quidem  est,  presens  nos- 
trarum  status  quo  nihil  sane  optabilius  contingere  nobis  po- 
tuit,  si  modo  convenire  de  sessuris  minime  suspectis  judici- 
bus  inter  nos  possit ;  qua  de  re  hoc  ipso  tempore  apud  Ther- 
mopilas,  Helveticas  disceptatur.  Sed  dum,  quod  sit  hostium 
ingenium,  quod  sit  verum  illorum  consilium,  consideramus 
Tridentini  videlicet  conciliabuli  executionem  in  his  regioni- 
bus  a  civitatis  Genevensis  hac  deinceps  quatuor  Evangeli- 
carum  Helvetiae  civitatum  oppressione,  Sabaudicarum  licet 

vix spetiem  preferentium,  controversiarum,  prae- 

textu quid  aliud,  nisi  longe  quam a  tates 

a  Sic. 


JET.  42.]  SIR  CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  275 

possimus  expectare.  Ne  dum.  Ut  quicquam  sermi  possi- 
mus  ex  ista  juridicae  cognitionis  simulatione,  quam  ab  hoste 
necessitas  extorsit  polliceri :  ad  hoc  malum  accedit  et  aliud, 
quod  videlicet  ita  jam  sit  exhaustum  hujus  reipublicae  asra- 
rium  quse  publicum  longe,  maxima  ex  parte,  prevent  um,  con- 
sueverat  ecclesise  impendere  ut  nisi  aliunde  fulciatur  coactura 
sit  illam  necessitas  maximo  cum  plurimarum  ecclesiarum 
detrimento  curam  illam  si  non  totam  abjicere  (absit  enim  illud) 
tamen  non  minima  ex  parte,  abrumpere,  quod  sese  nimirum 
tutari  et  tantis  in  res  illas,  sumptibus,  sufficere  non  possit. 
Haec  sunt  illustrissime  mi  Domine,  quae  nos  cogunt,  tarn  pro- 
cul  subsidium  aliquod  ab  his  petere,  quorum  pieta tern  et  cari- 
tatem  scimus  nunquam  afflictis  piis  desuisse.  A  vobis  in- 
quam  Anglis  quibus  cum  nobis  peculiaris  quaedam  veteris 
hospitii  necessitudo  intercedit,  petitione  nostra  ut  spe- 
ramus,  licet  in  verecunda  tamen  propter  periculi  saltern 
magnitudinem  facile  excusationis  locum  inventura.  Bene 
vale  illustrissime  mi  Domine.  Dominus  Jesus  Deus  et 
Servator  ille  noster  exaudit  suorum  gemitibus,  rabiem  Sa- 
tanae  coerceat,  suas  ecclesias  adversus  exteros  et  domesticos 
omnes  hostes  quam  diutissime  tueatur.  Genevae,  decimo 
Octobris  1582.  Amplitudini  tuae  addictissimus, 

THEODORUS  BEZA. 

Post. — Oro  te  mi  domine,  ut  quod  aliena  manu  ad  te  scri- 
bam,  tremulae  meae  vaccillationi  tribuas.a 

The  annexed  mysterious  letter  from  Sir  Thomas 
Heneage  to  Hatton  may,  with  the  assistance  of  two  mar- 
ginal notes, — the  one  stating  that  by  "  water  "  Sir  Walter 
Ealeigh  was  indicated,  and  the  other,  that  the  Queen 
sometimes  called  Hatton  her  "bell-wether,"  and  "pecora 
campi," — be  fully  explained.  It  appears  that  Hatton, 
jealous  of  being  superseded  in  the  Queen's  favour  by 
Raleigh,  had  sent  her  a  letter  expressing  his  fears  on  the 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  113b, 

T2 


276  THE   LIFE  AND  TIMES  OF  [1582. 

subject,  accompanied  by  three  "  tokens,"  namely,  a  di- 
minutive bucket,  (typical  of  his  rival,)  a  bodkin,  and  a 
book.  These  were  committed  to  Heneage  to  deliver  to  the 
Queen,  who  found  her  going  into  the  park  to  kill  a  doe. 
Expecting  that  Raleigh  would  soon  approach,  Heneage 
immediately  presented  the  tokens  and  letter.  On  seeing 
the  bucket  she  perfectly  understood  its  import,  and  ex- 
claimed "There  never  was  such  another!"  Elizabeth 
then  tried  to  place  the  bodkin  in  her  hair,  but  failing, 
gave  it  back,  with  the  letter  unread,  to  Heneage.  After 
walking  a  little  distance,  the  Queen  asked  for  the  letter, 
which  she  perused  "with  blushing  cheeks,"  and  said 
many  things,  as  if  doubtful  "whether  she  should  be  angry 
or  well-pleased;"  but  she  at  last  expressed  "her  settled 
opinion  of  the  fidelity  and  fastness  of  his  affection,  and 
her  determination  always  to  give  him  good  cause  not  to 
doubt  her  favour."  Heneage  was  then  commanded  to 
inform  Hatton  that  she  was  so  ill  pleased  with  his  letter, 
that  she  had  little  desire  to  look  at  his  tokens  ;  that 
Princes  should  be  like  Gods,  and  suffer  no  element  so  to 
abound  as  to  breed  confusion,  meaning  that  Ealeigh's 
influence  would  have  no  undue  effect;  that  u pecora 
campi  was  so  dear  to  her  that  she  had  bounded  her 
banks  so  sure  as  no  water  or  floods  could  overflow  them," 
i.  e.  that  she  loved  him  too  firmly  for  Ealeigh  to  super- 
sede him  in  her  regard :  and  to  prove  that  he  need  not 
fear  "  drowning,"  she  sent  him  a  dove,  "  the  bird  that, 
together  with  the  rainbow,  brought  the  good  tidings  and 
the  covenant  that  there  should  be  no  more  destruction 
by  water."  She  moreover  bids  him  remember  how  dear 
her  "  sheep  "  was  to  her,  and  sends  Mr.  Killigrew  speci- 
ally to  carry  this  token  and  Heneage's  letter  to  him, 
with  directions  to  bring  her  word  how  he  did : — 


JET.  42.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  277 

SIR    THOMAS    HENEAGE    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  Your  knowledge  of  my  love  shall  suffice,  I  trust,  to 
satisfy  you  of  my  best  endeavour  to  do  that  which  may  best 
content  you.  I  received  your  letters,  with  your  token  toher 
Majesty,  before  ten  of  the  clock  this  morning,  which  I  carried 
up  immediately  to  her  Highness,  then  ready  to  ride  abroad  to 
kill  a  doe  in  the  parrock  of  the  great  park ;  and  desiring  to 
furnish  her  Majesty  with  the  bucket,  because  I  thought  (as  it 
happened)  water  should  be  so  nigh  her  as  soon  as  she  came 
out  of  her  drawing  chamber,  I  presented  her  withal  to- 
gether with  the  letter  you  wrote,  which  she  took  in  her  hand, 
and  smiling  said  '  there  was  never  such  another.'  And  seek- 
ing to  put  the  bodkin  in  her  head,  where  it  could  not  well 
abide,  she  gave  it  me  again,  and  the  letter  withal ;  which  when 
she  came  into  the  standing  in  the  parrock  she  took  of  me  and 
read,  and  with  blushing  cheeks  uttered  many  speeches  (which 
I  refer  till  I  see  you),  the  most  of  them  tending  to  the  dis- 
covery of  a  doubtful  mind,  whether  she  should  be  angry  or 
well  pleased  ;  in  the  end  showing  upon  conference  her  settled 
opinion  of  the  fidelity  and  fastness  of  your  affection,  and  her 
determination  ever  to  give  you  good  cause  nothing  to  doubt 
her  favour.  That  which  I  was  willed  to  write  unto  you  is 
this :  that  she  liked  your  preamble  so  ill,  as  she  had  little  list 
to  look  on  the  bucket  or  the  book ;  and  that  if  Princes  were 
like  Gods,  (as  they  should  be,)  they  would  suffer  no  element 
so  to  abound  as  to  breed  confusion.  And  that  pecora  campi 
was  so  dear  unto  her  that  she  had  bounded  her  banks  so  sure 
as  no  water  nor  floods  could  be  able  ever  to  overthrow  them. 
And,  for  better  assurance  unto  you  that  you  should  fear  no 
drowning,  she  hath  sent  you  a  bird,  that  (together  with  the 
rainbow)  brought  the  good  tidings  and  the  covenant  that 
there  should  be  no  more  destruction  by  water.  And  further 
she  willed  me  to  send  you  word,  with  her  commendations, 
that  you  should  remember  she  was  a  Shepherd,  and  then  you 
might  think  how  dear  her  Sheep  was  unto  her.  This  was  all 
that  I  was  willed  to  write,  which  she  commanded  me  with  her 


278  THE   LIFE   AND  TIMES   OF  [1582. 

token  to  deliver  to  Mr.  Killigrew,  whom  she  meant  to  send 
to  bring  her  word  how  you  did.  Since  you  went,  her  Majesty 
hath  had  very  sharp  disposition,  as  it  appeared  to  Sir  Thomas 
Leighton  and  my  Lady  Tailboys.  Yesterday  all  the  after- 
noon Stanhope  was  drawn  in  to  be  with  her  in  private,  and 
the  Ladies  shut  out  of  the  Privy  chamber.  To  conclude, 
water  hath  been  more  welcome  than  were  fit  for  so  cold  a 
season.  But  so  her  Majesty  find  no  hurt  by  it,  I  care  the 
less,  for  I  trust  it  shall  make  neither  me  nor  my  friend  wet- 
shod  :  with  which  hope  I  commend  me  wholly  to  your  taking 
pity  of  Jacques'  long  and  late  journey.  From  the  Court,  has- 
tily, this  25th  of  October  1582.  Your  own  so  bound  ever, 

THOMAS  HENEAGE.* 

Dr.  Mathew,  and  his  suit  about  the  Deanery  of  Dur- 
ham, again  appear  in  November  of  this  year : — 

DOCTOR    MATHEW    TO    MR.  SAMUEL    COX. 

MR.  Cox,  For  your  direct  and  loving  letter  in  answer  to 
mine  I  am  far  in  your  debt.  But,  under  the  reformation  of 
his  Honour,  I  think  it  will  not  appear  by  any  note  of  my 
hand  that  ever  I  meant  to  withdraw  my  suit  for  Durham. 
Only  it  may  seem  how  great  lack  I  should  sustain  by  depend- 
ence of  the  suit  till  Michaelmas  was  past,  whereby  the  former 
years'  fruits  must  grow  rather  to  the  Residentiaries  of  that 
Church  than  to  the  next  Dean,  and  so  he  be  the  less  able  a 
good  while  after  to  keep  that  hospitality  which  would  be  ex- 
pected. Howbeit,  since  a  man  cannot  have  as  he  would,  I 
would  as  I  can.  It  may  please  you  to  peruse  my  note  again, 
if  it  be  kept.  I  dare  assure  you  it  will  be  found  none  other 
in  effect  than  I  have  now  declared,  for  it  were  hard  I 
should  write  that  I  never  thought.  But  now  that  Mr.  Vice- 
Chamberlain  resteth  already,  by  your  good  persuasion,  satis- 
fied in  the  point,  and  signifieth  unto  me  by  you  the  full  con- 
tinuance with  increase  of  his  honourable  disposition  to  my 
preferment  unto  that  place  before  all  other,  with  a  careful 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  97b. 


*T.  42.]  SIR  CHRISTOPHER  HATTON.  279 

regard  to  be  mindful  of  so  poor  man,  I  beseech  you,  Sir,  do 
me  this  favour  to  return  his  Honour,  with  my  bounden  duty, 
most  humble  thanks,  and  re-assure  him  in  your  best  and 
truest  manner  you  can  possible,  that  as  my  good  success  hath 
and  doeth  depend  upon  his  favour  in  the  furtherance  thereof, 
so  shall  I  never  omit  any  occasion  to  do  his  Honour  all  duty 
and  service.  To  yourself,  for  the  pain  you  take  therein 
to  do  me  this  pleasure,  I  shall  be  more  and  more  beholden, 
and  accordingly  bounden  to  requite  your  friendship.  And 
so,  waiting  a  good  hour,  not  of  death  yet,  but  of  despatch  at 
last,  I  most  heartily  recommend  you,  as  my  very  self,  to  the 
grace  of  God.  Sarum,  2  Novembris  1582.  Your  assured 
loving  friend,  TOBIE  MATHEW.* 

On  the  7th  of  November  1582,  Lord  Burghley  lost 
his  son-in-law,  Mr.  William  Wentworth,  eldest  son  of 
Lord  Wentworth,  who  had  married  Elizabeth  Cecil, 
Queen  Elizabeth's  god-daughter ; b  and  it  is  to  this 
event  that  Sir  Francis  Walsingham  alludes  in  the  fol- 
lowing letter.  Burghley 's  other  son-in-law,  the  Earl  of 
Oxford,  had  for  some  time  been  in  disgrace;  and  this 
was  thought  a  favourable  opportunity  to  move  the  Queen 
to  restore  him  to  her  favour : — 

SIR    FRANCIS    WALSINGHAM    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  At  my  arrival  at  my  poor  cottage,  I  met  with  this 
woeful  letter,  and  because  I  cannot  perform  his  request  of 
excuse  touching  his  lady,  nor  repair  to  Hertford,  by  reason 
of  my  absence  from  Court,  I  have  thought  good  to  lay  the 
burden  upon  you.  It  would  be  some  comfort  to  his  Lady,  if 
it  might  please  you  so  to  work  with  her  Majesty  as  his 
other  son-in-law,  that  hath  long  dwelt  in  her  Majesty's  dis- 
pleasure, might  be  restored  to  her  Highness'  good  favour.  I 
leave  this  to  your  best  consideration.  Besides  my  particular 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  26b. 
b  Murdin'e  State  Tapers,  pp.  746,  755,  756. 


280  THE   LIFE  AND  TIMES   OF  [1582. 

grief  for  the  loss  of  that  virtuous  young  gentleman,  I  am 
sorry,  for  her  Majesty  and  the  Realm's  sake,  that  so  towardly  a 
member  should  be  taken  away.  7th  November  1582.  Your 
most  assured  friend,  FRA.  WALSINGHAM.* 

The  following  are  Hatton's  letter  of  consolation  to 
Lord  Burghley  on  Mr.  Wentworth's  death,  and  his  Lord- 
ship's reply : — 

SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON    TO    LORD    BURGHLEY. 

MY  SINGULAR  GOOD  LORD,  Her  Majesty  standeth  so  much 
moved  with  your  sorrowful  letters,  as  she  findeth  herself 
more  fit  to  accompany  you  in  your  grief  than  to  comfort  you 
in  this  your  irrecoverable  loss.  Your  Lordship  so  well  and 
holily  instructed  in  God's  fear,  and  so  well  exercised  with  the 
mutable  accidents  of  this  wretched  world,  will  call  reason  to 
your  relief,  with  thankfulness  that  God  the  Creator  of  us  all 
hath  called  this  His  virtuous  and  zealous  creature  to  the  par- 
ticipation of  His  heavenly  inheritance.  We  should  lack  of 
duty  towards  our  Redeemer  in  resisting  His  will,  and  show 
a  kind  of  envy  in  lamenting  his  most  glorious  exchange  out 
of  a  frail  and  sinful  life  to  an  everlasting  mansion  and  Heaven 
of  joys.  My  good  Lord,  cast  off  this  woe  ;  let  it  not  touch 
your  heart,  in  which  the  wisdom  of  this  world  and  state  hath 
found  her  seat  for  many  years,  to  God's  glory,  the  Realm's 
safety,  and  your  mortal  renown.  Her  Majesty  sendeth  your 
good  noble  friend,  Mr.  Minors,  to  you,  who  will  more  largely 
impart  her  pleasure  unto  you;  and  so,  with  my  humble 
prayers  to  God  for  your  long  life  and  comfortable  being,  I 
most  humbly  take  my  leave.  In  haste,  this  8th  day  of  No- 
vember } 582.  Your  good  Lordship's  most  bound  poor  friend, 

CHR.  HATTON.b 

LORD    BURGHLEY    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

GOOD  MR.  VICE-CHAMBERLAIN,  I  have  great  cause  to  thank 
you  for  your  letter,  full  of  good  counsel  and  godly  advice, 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891. 
b  Autograph  in  the  Lansdowne  MS.  36,  art.  7. 


JET.  42.]  SIR  CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  281 

which  God  give  me  grace  to  follow,  knowing  it  necessary  for 
me  to  obey  His  will  in  all  things ;  but  yet  a  hard  lesson  for 
flesh  to  learn,  and  herein  my  case  diifereth  from  all  others. 
For  though  I  know  I  ought  to  thank  you,  yet,  contrary  wise 
to  all  other  causes  that  require  thanks,  which  are  given  with 
joy  from  the  heart,  in  this  I  cannot  but  sprinkle  my  thanks 
with  tears  and  sobbings ;  and  yet  from  my  heart.  I  will  not 
defend  my  passions,  but  beseech  God  to  be  my  comfort,  as  in 
some  part  I  feel  thereof,  by  the  comfortable  messages  sent  to 
me  and  mine  by  His  principal  minister,  my  Sovereign  sweet 
Lady  the  Queen's  Majesty,  whom  I  pray  God  to  preserve 
from  all  grief  of  mind  and  body,  whereby  her  poor  people 
may  long  enjoy  her,  as  a  mother  and  a  nurse  of  general  peace, 
both  worldly  and  heavenly,  by  the  free  teaching  of  God's  will 
out  of  His  holy  word.  And  so  abruptly  I  end,  without  end 
of  quietness.  And  truly,  Mr.  Vice-Chamberlain,  I  do  not 
lament  so  much  the  loss  of  a  son-in-law,  (which  was  very 
good,)  but  of  a  virtuous  gentleman,  in  whom  I  took  so  great 
delight  as  now  my  grief  is  the  more  increased.  From  my 
poor  house  at  Theobalds,  the  9th  of  November  1582.  Yours 
and  yours,  WM.  BuRGHLEY.a 

The   two   following  letters  do  not  require  any  re- 
marks : — 

WRITER    UNKNOWN,  TO    MR.    SAMUEL    COX. 

IF  you  were  as  careful  to  perform  as  you  are  ready  to 
promise,  you  had  long  ere  this  time  tasted  of  our  sweet  and 
pleasant  air;  and  your  poor  friends  here  had  enjoyed  your 
company,  which  they  have  so  often  wished  for.  Seeing  it 
will  not  please  you  to  come  upon  the  motion  of  your  own 
desire,  do  me  the  favour,  I  pray  you,  to  come  at  my  entreaty ; 
and  so  shall  you  make  me  the  more  beholding  unto  you,  in 
respect  that  you  have  done  me  this  pleasure,  to  take  this 
pains  rather  to  satisfy  my  contentment  than  your  own  liking, 
especially  in  a  time  when  your  coining  can  yield  you  no  other 
delight  than  the  only  sight  and  hearty  entertainment  that 
a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  26b. 


282 


THE   LIFE  AND  TIMES   OF 


[1582. 


your  faithful  true  friend  can  give  you,  whose  comfort  shall  be 
greatly  increased  by  your  presence.  Let  me  put  you  in  mind, 
therefore,  as  I  have  done  often,  to  be  careful  of  your  promise, 
and  endeavour  somewhat,  as  you  may,  to  answer  my  expec- 
tation, and  to  satisfy  the  debt  which  you  owe  me  in  respect 
of  the  love  I  bear  you ;  otherwise  you  shall  make  me  chal- 
lenge the  commendation  of  courtesy  and  good-will  before 
you,  which  neither  my  desert  can  in  truth  attain  unto,  nor 
your  gentleness  and  wisdom  suffer  without  apparent  note  of 
injury.  If  you  will  make  me  worthy  of  this  favour,  then,  to 
increase  my  debt,  let  me  intreat  you  to  bring  your  brother 
with  you.  So  shall  I  acknowledge  myself  doubly  beholding 
unto  you,  first  for  your  own  coming,  and  then  for  his  com- 
pany, unto  whom  I  wish  all  happiness,  as  I  do  to  you  the 
fortunate  supply  of  all  your  desires.  From  the  Court  at 
Windsor,  the  20th  of  November  1582.  Your  assured  friend. a 


SIR    THOMAS    HENEAGE    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 
MY    DEAR  AND    MOST    HONOURABLE    KNIGHT,  Your  letters 

declaring  your  noble  kindness  and  remembrance  of  me, 
together  with  the  notice  of  her  Majesty's  but  once  thinking 
graciously  of  so  poor  a  man  as  myself,  doth  bring  especial 
comfort  unto  me,  that  otherwise,  in  this  unthankful  and  for- 
getful age,  should  be  very  little  displeased  to  be  both  forgot- 
ten and  contemned,  which  the  high  and  great  minds  of  the 
world  so  much  scorn  and  hate.  Yet  this  same  base  contempt 
and  withdrawn  life  is  found  full  oft  to  be  no  unsafe  shadow 
from  very  great  displeasures,  which  the  pride  and  disdain  that 
accompanieth  praise,  and  the  business  of  much  action  and 
greatness  of  place,  doth  bring  unto  men.  And  sure,  Sir,  this 
earthly  mind  of  ours,  entangled  with  pleasures  which  all 
flesh  delights  in,  and  entrapped  with  great  hopes  of  honour 
and  praise  which  the  best  wits  are  caught  with,  can  seldom 
have  leisure  to  look  into  itself,  much  less  up  to  Heaven, 
whither  till  he  come,  none  can  be  happy.  Then,  to  miss  our 
desires,  to  fail  in  our  expectations,  to  be  forgotten  of  our 

»  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  98b. 


^T.  42.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER  HATTON.  283 

friends,  to  be  left  of  the  world,  and  so  to  be  carried  home  to 
look  up  to  God,  what  loss  is  in  this  reckoning  ?  And  if  it 
be,  as  it  is  said,  that  the  way  to  Heaven  is  rather  upon 
crosses  than  carpets,  what  cross  can  be  so  light  as  this,  (both 
without  shame  or  pain,)  not  to  be  cared  for,  specially  when 
we  see  that  God,  of  His  unspeakable  goodness,  is  most  ready 
to  take  them  to  His  favour  and  care  that  the  world  hath  cast 
off,  yea,  and  that  care  not  for  themselves  ?  But  whither  run 
I  out  of  Seneca's  school,  where  I  learn, '  to  speak  well  is  easy, 
to  do  well  is  hard,  but  to  be  well  is  happy,'  which  God  grant 
you  long  on  earth  with  honour,  and  at  last  in  Heaven  with 
glory.  From  Copthall,  26th  November  1582.  Your  own 
ever  bound,  &c.  T.  HENEAGE.* 

Were  it  not  the  plan  of  this  work  to  give  the  whole 
contents  of  Sir  Christopher  Hatton's  "  Letter  Book,"  the 
fact  that  the  following  memorable  remonstrance  of  Mary 
Queen  of  Scots  has  been  often  published,  as  well  in  the 
original  French  as  translations,  together  with  its  great 
length,  might  have  made  it  doubtful  whether  it  should 
be  now  reprinted,  even  though  this  is  a  contemporary 
translation,  and  differs  from  all  the  others.  But  no  one, 
who  peruses  this  beautiful  letter,  could  wish  it  excluded 
from  any  collection  in  which  it  once  found  a  place.  Its 
touching  eloquence;  its  solemn  admonitions;  its  pathetic 
description  of  the  feelings  of  an  imprisoned  Queen  de- 
barred from  her  rights,  and  of  the  yearnings  of  a 
mother  for  her  only  son ;  its  imperative  demand  for 
justice;  its  bold,  if  not  convincing,  assertion  of  inno- 
cence, and  its  burning  reflections  upon  her  oppressor, 
impart  to  this  document  an  interest  which  it  is  as  im- 
possible to  describe  as  to  exaggerate  :b — 


a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  29.         vii.  f.  54.    An  abstract  was  printed 

b  The  original  letter  is  preserved       by  Camden,  in  his  "Annals  of  Queen 

in  the  Cottonian  MSS.  Caligula  C.       Elizabeth,"  and  it  is  given  at  length 


284  THE  LIFE  AND  TIMES   OF  [1582. 

MARY    QUEEN    OF    SCOTS    TO    QUEEN    ELIZABETH. 

MADAM,  Upon  the  intelligence  I  have  received  of  the  late 
conspiracies  executed  in  Scotland  upon  my  poor  son,  and 
being  occasioned  to  fear  the  consequence  thereof  by  mine 
own  example,  it  behove th  me  to  employ  that  small  part  of 
my  life  and  power  that  I  have  remaining,  in  disburdening 
my  heart,  before  I  die,  of  my  just  and  lamentable  complaints; 
whereof  my  desire  is,  that  this  my  letter  may  remain  unto 
you,  as  long  as  you  live  after  my  death,  as  a  perpetual  wit- 
ness and  imprinted  seal  in  your  conscience,  as  well  for  my 
discharge  to  all  posterity,  as  to  the  shame  and  confusion  of 
all  them  that  by  your  privity  have  so  cruelly  and  unworthily 
intreated  me  unto  this  day,  and  brought  me  to  that  ex- 
tremity where  now  I  am.  But  because  their  purposes,  prac- 
tices, actions,  and  proceedings,  how  detestable  soever  they 
were,  did  always  prevail  with  you  against  my  most  just 
defences  and  sincere  behaviour ;  and  because  the  power 
which  you  have  in  your  own  hands  hath  carried  away  cre- 
dit amongst  men,  I  will  have  recourse  to  the  living  God, 
our  only  Judge,  who  hath  equally  and  immediately  esta- 
blished us  under  Him  over  His  people  to  govern  them.  I 
will  call  upon  Him  in  this  extremity  of  my  most  urgent 
afflictions  to  render  to  you  and  me,  as  He  will  do  in  the 
Last  Day,  the  portion  of  our  merits  and  deserts,  the  one  as 
well  as  the  other.  And  remember,  Madam,  that  110  masks, 
nor  paintings,  nor  policies  of  this  world  will  help  us  before 
Him ;  though  mine  enemies  under  you  may  for  a  season  cover 
their  subtle  and  malicious  inventions  and  godless  sleights 
from  the  eyes  of  men,  and  peradventure  from  yours.  In 
His  name,  therefore,  and  as  before  Him  sitting  as  Judge 
betwixt  us  both,  I  will  call  unto  your  remembrance,  first, 
how  by  the  agents,  spies,  and  secret  messengers  sent  under 

in  Adam  Blackwood's  "  Martyre  de  tion,  in  Miss  Strickland's  "Letters  of 

Marie  Stuart,  Reyne  d'Escosse."   It  Queen   Mary,"  and   in  some  other 

is  in  Jebb   and  Whitaker,    and    of  works, 
course   in  Prince  Labanoff's  collec- 


JET.  42.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  285 

your  name  into  Scotland  whilst  I  was  there,  my  Subjects 
were  corrupted,  practised  withal,  and  stirred  up  to  rebellion 
against  me  to  seek  the  destruction  of  my  person ;  and,  to 
be  short,  to  do,  enterprise,  and  execute  all  that  was  done 
in  that  country  during  the  troubles:  whereof  I  will  make 
no  particular  recital  more  than  of  that  which  I  drew  out 
by  the  confession  of  one  of  them  that  was  most  advanced 
afterwards  in  respect  of  that  his  good  service,  and  by  wit- 
nesses brought  face  to  face  unto  him,  whom  if  I  had  at  that 
time  executed,  as  in  justice  I  should  have  done,  he  had  not 
afterwards  by  means  of  his  old  intelligences  renewed  the 
self- same  practices  against  my  son,  neither  had  he  been  a 
mediator  unto  you  for  my  traitorous  and  rebellious  Subjects 
for  aid  and  support  to  be  yielded  them  from  hence,  as  they 
had  ever  since  my  imprisonment  here ;  without  which  sup- 
port I  think  the  said  traitors  could  not  have  prevailed 
then,  nor  afterwards  have  made  their  part  good  so  long  as 
they  did.  During  my  imprisonment  at  Lochleven,  Throck- 
morton,  that  dead  is,  counselled  me  in  your  name  to  sign 
this  release,  which  he  told  me  should  be  offered  me,  assur- 
ing me  that  it  would  not  be  good.  And  since  that  time 
there  is  no  place  in  all  Christendom  where  it  hath  been  so 
reputed  and  taken,  but  only  here,  where  the  authors  of  it 
have  been  assisted  with  open  force.  In  conscience,  Madam, 
would  you  acknowledge  such  like  liberty  and  power  in 
your  Subjects  ?  And  yet,  notwithstanding,  my  authority 
hath  been  by  my  Subjects  cast  upon  my  son  at  these  years 
when  he  was  not  able  to  execute  it;  and  since,  when  I 
would  have  established  him  lawfully  in  it,  being  of  age  to 
help  himself  for  his  own  good,  it  was  upon  a  sudden  plucked 
out  of  his  hands,  and  given  to  two  or  three  traitors  that 
have  already  taken  away  the  effect  of  it,  and  will  in  fine 
take  away  the  name  and  title,  as  they  have  done  from  me, 
if  he  gainsay  them  never  so  little;  yea,  and  his  life  too, 
if  God  be  not  watchful  to  preserve  him.  And  as  soon  as 
I  had  escaped  out  of  Lochleven,  and  was  ready  to  give  my 
rebels  battle,  I  sent  unto  you  by  an  express  gentleman  a 


286  THE   LIFE   AND  TIMES   OF  [1582. 

diamond  which  before  you  had  sent  me  for  a  token,  and 
to  assure  me  that  you  would  aid  me  against  my  rebels  ;  and, 
that  more  is,  in  case  I  would  withdraw  myself  from  thence, 
you  would  come  to  the  borders  to  assist  me  in  person:  and 
this  was  confirmed  unto  me  by  divers  other  messengers. 
This  promise  coming  from  your  own  mouth,  and  often  re- 
peated, (though  I  had  been  oftentimes  abused  by  your 
Ministers,)  caused  me  to  put  such  trust  in  the  effect  thereof 
as  that,  when  my  camp  was  broken,  I  came  straight  to  cast 
myself  into  your  artas,  if  I  might  have  come  unto  you  as 
well  as  my  rebels  did.  But,  as  I  purposed  to  repair  unto 
you,  I  was  taken  by  the  way,  and  delivered  up  to  a  guard, 
and  shut  up  in  divers  castles,  and,  in  fine,  brought  past 
all  shame  into  that  captivity  wherein  I  stand  at  this  day, 
languishing  with  the  sufferance  of  a  thousand  deaths.  I 
know  you  will  object  against  me  the  matter  that  passed 
between  the  Duke  of  Norfolk,  that  dead  is,  and  me.  But 
I  will  stand  in  it  and  make  it  good,  that  there  was  nothing 
done  therein  to  your  prejudice,  nor  against  the  good  estate 
of  this  Realm.  And  the  treaty  was  first  allowed  of  by  the 
advice  and  seals,  yet  extant,  of  the  chiefest  that  were  then 
of  your  Council,  assuring  us  that  they  would  procure  your 
favour  and  good  liking  to  it.  How  durst  such  personages 
enterprise  to  have  made  you  consent  to  the  taking  away  of 
your  life,  honour,  and  crown  ?  for  so  you  make  semblance, 
to  all  Ambassadors  and  others  that  talk  with  you  of  me, 
that  you  are  persuaded.  In  the  mean  season,  (my  rebels 
perceiving  that  their  outrageous  headiness  carried  them  fur- 
ther than  they  purposed,  and  the  truth  of  those  slanders 
that  they  spread  of  me  appearing  to  the  world  by  that 
conference  whereunto  I  submitted  myself  voluntarily  in  this 
country  to  discharge  myself  publicly  in  the  full  assembly  of 
your  deputies  and  mine,)  behold  the  chiefest  among  them, 
being  now  reclaimed  and  sorry  for  their  former  error,  pur- 
sued by  your  forces,  and  besieged  in  the  castle  of  Edin- 
burgh, with  others  that  held  with  me ;  and  one  of  the 
chiefest  amongst  them  imprisoned ;  another,  less  guilty  than 


JET.  42.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  287 

any,  most    cruelly  hanged  ;    after  that  I  had   twice   caused 
them  to  disarm  themselves  at  your  request,  upon  assurance 
of  accord   and  agreement,  which  God  knoweth  whether  my 
enemies  ever  meant.     I  resolved  a  long  time  by  experience 
to  try  if  patience  would  amend  the  rigour  and  ill  entreaty 
which   had  been    used    towards  me,  especially  the  space  of 
ten  years,  conforming  myself  exactly  to  the  order  that  was 
prescribed   me   for   my  captivity  in  this   house,  as  well  in 
respect  of  the  number  and  quality  of  my  servants  which  I 
keep,  having  dismissed  the  other,  as  for  my  diet  and  neces- 
sary exercise   for   my  health.      I  have   lived  hitherto  more 
peaceably  and  quietly  than  any  one  of  much  baser  quality 
than  I  am,  and  more  bound  than  by  such  entreaty  I  ought 
to  be,  forbearing  to  make  request  to  have  any  intelligence 
with  my  son  and  Country,  and  only  because  I  would  minister 
no  occasion  of   suspicion  or  mistrust  unto  you ;    a  matter 
that  by  no  right  or  reason  could  be  denied  me,   especially 
against  my  son,  who  against  reason  and   nature  was   by  all 
means   possible   persuaded   against  me,  to  the  end  that  by 
our   division  we  might    be  weakened.      But   you   will  say 
that  I  was   licensed   to  visit  him   above   three   years   ago : 
his   captivity  at   that   time,  under  the   tyranny  of  Morton, 
was  the   cause  of  it,  as   his   liberty  since  was  of  your  re- 
fusal to  give   me   leave  to  visit  him   in   like   sort    all   this 
year    past.       I   did   oftentimes  make  motions  for   an   esta- 
blishment  of    good  amity  betwixt   us,    and  a  sure  intelli- 
gence betwixt  these  two  Realms  for  the  time  to  come.     At 
Chatsworth,  about   eleven   years   since,   there   were   certain 
Commissioners  sent  unto  me  for  that  purpose.      The  mat- 
ter  was    dealt    in    with    yourself  by    the  Ambassadors    of 
France  and  mine.       I    myself,  the    last   winter,  offered    by 
Beale  as  large  conditions  as  possibly  I    could.      And   what 
is   come  of  it  ?  —  My  good  meaning  despised ;   the  sincerity 
of    my  behaviour   neglected  and  misreported;   the   state  of 
my  business  thwarted  by  delays,  surmises,  and  such  other 
sleights ;  and,  to  be  short,  worse  and  more  unworthy  usage 
from   day  to    day,  whatsoever    I   could  do   to    deserve   the 


288  THE  LIFE   AND  TIMES   OF  [1582. 

contrary :  my  too  long  unprofitable  and  hurtful  patience 
having  brought  me  to  this  point,  that  mine  enemies,  through 
their  wonted  custom  to  do  me  ill,  may  now  by  right  of  pre- 
scription use  me,  not  as  prisoner,  (as  in  reason  I  ought 
not  to  be,)  but  as  a  slave,  whose  life  and  death,  without  all 
respect  either  of  God's  laws  or  of  man's,  dependeth  upon 
their  only  tyrants.  I  cannot  suffer  it  any  longer,  Madam, 
but  must  needs,  being  in  way  of  death,  discover  the  causes 
of  my  death ;  or  if  I  live,  as  God  shall  give  me  any  longer 
respite,  assay  under  your  protection  to  extinguish  by  what 
means  soever  the  cruelty,  slanderous  reports,  and  traitorous 
purposes  of  my  foresaid  enemies,  to  the  end  I  may  purchase 
myself  some  little  better  rest  for  the  small  time  I  have  to 
live.  And  therefore,  first  of  all,  to  clear  the  pretended 
occasions  of  all  differents  that  are  betwixt  us,  rip  up  and 
unfold,  I  beseech  you,  if  you  please,  whatsoever  hath  been 
reported  unto  you  of  my  behaviour  towards  you,  cause 
the  depositions  of  the  strangers  taken  in  Ireland  to  be 
perused,  let  the  examinations  of  the  Jesuits  lately  executed 
be  laid  open  before  you,  give  all  men  liberty  that  will  to 
charge  me  openly,  and  suffer  me  likewise  to  answer  for 
myself.  If  I  be  found  guilty,  let  me  suffer  for  it ;  which 
I  shall  more  patiently  abide  when  I  know  the  occasion.  If 
I  be  guiltless,  cloak  it  not  any  longer ;  and  suffer  me  not 
to  be  so  evil  recompensed  any  more,  to  your  great  burthen 
both  before  God  and  man.  The  vilest  malefactors  that  are 
in  your  prisons,  and  born  under  your  obedience,  are  brought 
to  their  trial;  and  their  accusers,  and  matters  wherewith 
they  are  charged,  always  brought  before  them.  And  why 
cannot  I,  in  like  order,  be  proceeded  with ;  being  a  Sove- 
reign Queen,  nearest  of  your  blood,  and  your  lawful  heir  ? 
I  think  that  this  last  quality  hath  been  hitherto  the  prin- 
cipal cause  of  mine  enemies,  and  of  all  the  slanderous 
speeches  that  have  been  cast  out  of  me,  to  the  end  to  set 
us  at  variance  and  to  cover  their  unjust  pretences  withal. 
But  alas,  they  have  now  small  reason  and  less  need  to 
torment  me  any  longer  in  this  respect ;  for  I  protest  unto 


JET.  42.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  289 

you  upon  my  honour,  that,  at  this  day,  I  look  for  no  other 
Kingdom  but  the  Kingdom  of  my  God,  which  I  see  pre- 
pared for  me,  for  the  better  end  of  all  my  afflictions  and 
adversities  by-past.  It  shall  behove  you  to  discharge  your 
conscience  towards  my  son  for  that  in  this  behalf  shall 
belong  to  him  after  my  death;  and  in  the  mean  season 
not  to  suffer  the  continual  practices  and  secret  drifts,  which 
our  enemies  m  this  Realm  daily  go  about  for  the  advance- 
ment of  their  pretensions,  to  prevail  to  his  prejudice,  labour- 
ing on  the  other  side  with  our  traitorous  Subjects  in  Scot- 
land by  all  the  means  they  can  to  hasten  his  ruin.  Where- 
of I  require  no  better  proof  than  the  charge  given  by  your 
late  Ministers  and  Deputies  sent  into  Scotland,  and  that 
they  have  treated  and  seditiously  practised  there,  without 
your  privity  as  I  will  believe,  but  with  good  and  earnest 
solicitation  of  the  Earl  my  good  neighbour  of  York.  And 
to  this  purpose,  Madam,  by  what  law  can  it  be  maintained 
and  made  good,  that  I,  a  mother,  should  utterly  be  forbid- 
den, not  only  to  help  my  son  in  this  so  extreme  necessity 
wherein  he  is,  but  also  to  be  made  acquainted  with  his 
state  ?  Who  can  be  more  dutifully  and  sincerely  careful  for 
him  than  I  ?  Who  can  be  more  near  him  than  I  ?  At  the 
least,  if  by  sending  to  him  to  provide  for  his  safety,  as  the 
Earl  of  Shrewsbury  gave  me  to  understand  of  late  from  you, 
it  had  pleased  you  to  have  received  therein  my  advice,  you 
might  with  better  occasion,  me  thinketh,  and  with  greater 
bond  of  my  part,  have  dealt  in  the  matter.  But  consider 
what  you  have  given  me  occasion  to  think,  when,  upon  such 
a  sudden  forgetting  of  the  offence  that  you  pretend  against 
my  son,  even  then,  when  I  prayed  you  that  we  might  send 
to  him  together,  you  despatched  a  messenger  to  him  where 
he  was  prisoner,  not  only  not  making  me  privy  to  it,  but 
also  restraining  me  at  the  same  time  from  all  liberty,  to  the 
end  I  might  in  no  sort  have  any  news  of  him.  But  if  their 
meaning  which  persuaded  you  thus  suddenly  to  visit  my  son, 
was  for  the  preservation  of  the  quiet  state  of  that  Country, 
they  needed  not  to  have  been  so  careful  to  have  kept  it  secret 

u 


290  THE   LIFE  AND   TIMES   OF  [1582. 

from  me,  as  though  it  had  been  a  matter  wherein  I  would 
not  have  concurred  with  him  ;  and  they  have  caused  you  to 
lose  the  thanks  that  I  would  in  that  behalf  have  given  you. 
And,  to  speak  more  plainly  unto  you,  I  pray  you,  use  no 
more  such  means  nor  persons.  For  although  I  make  this  ac- 
count of  Sir  George  Carey,  in  respect  of  the  place  whence 
he  cometh,  that  he  will  not  engage  his  honour  in  any  vil- 
lainous act,  yet  had  he  an  assistant,  a  sworn  partisan  of  the 
Earl  of  Huntingdon,  by  whose  ill-offices  so  wicked  an  account 
could  not  but  bring  forth  answerable  effect.  So  that  this 
only  shall  suffice  me,  that  you  would  not  suffer  my  son  to  re- 
ceive any  hurt  out  of  this  Country,  (which  was  all  that  I  ever 
required  of  you  heretofore,  especially  at  such  time  as  an  army 
was  sent  to  the  frontiers  to  stay  justice  that  was  executed 
upon  that  detestable  Morton,)  nor  that  any  of  your  Subjects 
either  directly  or  indirectly  do  meddle  with  the  affairs  of 
Scotland  without  my  privity,  to  whom  only  the  authority  of 
those  matters  belongeth,  or  without  the  assistance  of  some 
one  from  the  French  King,  my  good  brother,  whom,  as  our 
principal  confederate,  I  desire  to  make  partaker  of  all  this 
cause,  notwithstanding  the  small  credit  that  happily  he  hath 
with  the  traitors  that  at  this  present  have  my  son  in  prison 
amongst  them.  In  the  mean  season,  I  tell  you  plainly  that 
I  esteem  and  account  this  last  conspiracy  and  innovation  as 
mere  treason  against  the  life  of  my  son,  the  good  estate  of  his 
affairs  and  of  his  Country ;  and  that,  as  long  as  he  shall  re- 
main in  this  estate,  (whereof  you  are  privy,)  I  will  never 
repute  and  take  any  word,  writing,  or  any  other  act  that 
cometh  from  him  or  passeth  under  his  name,  to  proceed  from 
his  free  and  voluntary  disposition,  but  only  from  the  foresaid 
conspirators,  who,  with  the  hazard  of  his  life,  make  their 
profit  of  him  to  serve  their  own  turns.  But,  Madam,  besides 
all  this  liberty  of  speech,  which  I  foresee  may  haply  displease 
you  in  some  part,  although  it  be  nothing  but  a  truth;  you 
will  take,  I  am  sure,  more  strange  that  I  come  to  importune 
you  with  a  request  much  more  important,  but  yet  very  easy 
for  you  to  grant,  and  this  it  is :  that  whereas  I  could  not 


JET.  42.]  SIR  CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  291 

hitherunto,  by  accommodating  myself  patiently  so   long   a 
time  to  the  rigorous  entertainment  of  this  captivity,  and  car- 
rying myself  most  sincerely  in  all  things,  even  to  the  least, 
that  might  any  ways  concern  you,  purchase  myself  any  assur- 
ance of  your  good  favour  towards  me,  nor  give  you  any  of 
my  sincere  affection  towards  you,  whereby  I  am  out  of  all 
hope  to  be  anything  better  used  the  rest  of  the  small  time  I 
have  to  live;  it  would  therefore  please  you  for  the  honour 
of  the  painful  passion  of  our  Saviour  and  Redeemer,  Jesus 
Christ,    to   give  me  leave    to  withdraw  myself  out  of  this 
Kingdom  into  some  place  of  rest,  where  I  may  seek  some 
comfort  for  my  poor  body  so  much  tormented  with  continual 
grief,  and  with  liberty  of  my  conscience  prepare  myself  to 
God  who  daily  calleth  for  it.      Believe  me,  Madam,  (as   the 
physicians  also  which  you  sent  me  the  last  summer  be  of  like 
opinion,)  I  am  not  like  to  live  long,  so  that  you  can  have 
no  just  ground  of  any  jealousy  or  distrust  on  my  part,  and 
yet,  notwithstanding,  take  of  me  such  assurances,  and  condi- 
tions so  just  and  reasonable,  as  you  shall  please,  which  you 
may  enforce  me  always  to  keep  by  reason  of  the  great  ability 
and  power  you  have,  though  I  would  not   break  them  for 
any  thing  in  the  world.     You  have  sufficient  experience  of 
the  keeping  of  my  simple  promises,  though  sometimes  pre- 
judicial to  me,  as  in  this  behalf  I  showed   you  about   two 
years  since.     It  may  please  you  to  remember  what  I  wrote 
unto  you  at  that  time,  how  that  you  could  by  no  means,  save 
only  by  gentleness  and  by  a  mild  course,  bind  my  heart  firmly 
unto  you,  though  you  would  confine   my  poor   languishing 
body  for  ever  between  two  walls ;  considering  that  those  of 
my  quality  and  nature  cannot  be  forced  by  any  rigour.     Your 
wrongful  prisons,  void  of  all  rightful  ground,  have  already  de- 
stroyed my  body,  which  you  cannot  but  shortly  see  brought 
to  an  end  in  case  you  continue  it  there  but  a  little  longer, 
and  mine  enemies  shall  not  have  much  time  to  satisfy  their 
cruelties  upon  me.     I  have  nothing  but  the  soul  left,  which 
cannot  be  captivate  by  any  power  you  have.     Give  it  leave, 
therefore,  freely  to  breathe  a  little  after  her  safety,  which  she 

u  2 


292  THE   LIFE  AND  TIMES   OF  [1582. 

only  seeketh  at  this  day  more  than  all  worldly  honours*    Me 
thinketh  it  should  be  no  great  satisfaction  and  advantage  unto 
you  to  have  mine  enemies  tread  my  life  under  their  feet, 
and  to  stifle  me  before  your  eyes ;   whereas,  if  in  this  ex- 
tremity, though  too  late,  you  have  delivered  me  out  of  their 
hands,  you  should  make  me  greatly  beholding  to  you,  and  all 
that  belong  unto  me,  and  especially  my  son,  whom  peradven- 
ture  by  this  means  you  might  make  assured  to  you.     I  will 
not  cease  to  make  this  request  unto  you  continually  until 
you  have  granted  it  me.     And,  therefore,  I  pray  you  that  I 
may  understand  your  pleasure  herein  ;  having  for  your  better 
satisfaction  attended  this  two  years'  space  until  this  day,  and 
forborne  to  refresh  the  same,  whereunto  the  miserable  estate 
of  my  health  presseth  me  more  than  you  can  conceive.     In 
the  mean  season  provide,  I  beseech  you,  that  my  entertain- 
ment here  may  be  amended,  which  I  can  no  longer  bear ;  and 
put  me  not  off  to  the  discretion  of  any  other  but  to  your  own, 
to  whom  alone,  as  I  wrote  of  late  unto  you,  I  will  hence- 
forward take  myself  beholding,  and  impute  the  good  or  evil 
that  I   shall  receive  in  this  Country.      Do  me  this  favour, 
that  I  may  have  your  pleasure  in  writing,  or  the  Ambas- 
sador of  France  for  me  ;  for  to  trust  to  that  that  the  Earl 
of  Shrewsbury,  or  any  other,  shall  say  or  write  to  me  in 
your  behalf,   I  find  by  experience  it  will  be  no  assurance 
for  me  :    the  least  occasion  in  the  world  that  they  can  devise 
will  be  sufficient  to  alter  the  whole  between  this  night  and 
to-morrow  in  the  morning.     Moreover  and  besides,  when  I 
wrote  last   to  your  Council,  you  willed  me  that  I  should 
not  refer  myself  to  them,  but  to  you  only.     And,  therefore, 
to  extend  their  credit  and  authority  only  to  do  me  hurt,  it 
were  no  reason ;  as  it  fell  out  in  this  my  last  restraint,  where, 
against  your  meaning,  I  was  too  unworthily  used.     Which 
thing  cause  th  me  to  doubt  lest  that  some  of  mine  enemies  in 
your   Council   have  an   eye    to  beware  and  take  heed  that 
other  of  your  Council  be  not   partakers  of  my  just  com- 
plaints, seeing  haply  that  some  of  their  companions  like  not 
of  their  wicked  attempts  against  my  life,  or,  in  case  that  they 


MT.  42.]  SIR  CHRISTOPHER  HATTON.  293 

should  come  to  the  knowledge  of  them,  they  would  oppose 
themselves  both  for  your  honour  and  for  their  duty  towards 
you.  Two  things,  in  fine,  I  am  principally  to  require  of  you : 
the  first,  that,  as  I  am  ready  to  depart  out  of  this  world,  I 
may  have  with  me  for  my  comfort  some  honourable  church- 
man daily,  to  put  me  in  mind  of  the  way  that  I  am  to  make 
an  end  of,  and  to  instruct  me  to  finish  it  according  to  my 
religion,  wherein  I  am  resolutely  bent  both  to  live  and  to 
die.  This  is  the  last  duty,  that  cannot  be  denied  to  the 
veriest  caitiff  that  goeth  upon  the  earth.  It  is  a  liberty 
that  you  give  to  all  Ambassadors  of  foreign  nations,  as  in 
like  sort  all  Princes  catholic  do  give  to  yours, — exercise  of 
their  religion; — and  I  myself  never  forced  my  own  Subjects 
to  do  anything  contrary  to  their  religion,  although  I  had 
Sovereign  authority  over  them.  And  if  I  should  in  this 
extremity  be  deprived  of  this  liberty, — you  cannot  justly  do 
it,  (and  what  should  it  profit  you  to  deny  it  me  ?) — I  hope 
that  God  will  excuse  me,  if,  being  oppressed  in  this  sort  by 
you,  I  render  him  that  duty  in  heart  which  is  only  left  me. 
But  you  shall  give  a  very  ill  example  to  other  Princes  of 
Christendom  to  use  the  like  rigour  towards  their  Subjects 
as  you  use  towards  me,  being  a  Sovereign  Princess  and  the 
next  of  your  blood,  as  I  am  and  will  be  as  long  as  I  live,  in 
despite  of  all  mine  enemies.  I  will  not  be  troublesome  unto 
you  at  this  present  for  the  increase  of  my  household,  which 
I  shall  not  have  so  great  need  of  during  my  time  I  have  to 
live  here.  I  only  pray  you  that  I  may  have  two  chamber- 
maidens  to  help  me  in  my  sickness,  assuring  you  that  I 
could  not  be  without  them  if  I  were  the  poorest  creature 
that  goeth  upon  the  earth.  I  beseech  you  grant  me  so 
much  even  for  God's  sake,  and  that  mine  enemies  may  know 
that  they  have  not  so  much  credit  about  you  against  me  as 
to  wreak  their  vengeance  and  cruelty  in  a  matter  of  so  small 
consequence,  and  depending  upon  a  simple  office  of  humanity. 
I  come  now  to  that  wherewith  the  Earl  of  Shrewsbury  did 
charge  me,  to  wit,  that  against  my  promise  made  to  Beale, 
and  without  your  privity,  there  hath  been  some  dealing  be- 


294  THE   LIFE   AND   TIMES   OF  [1582- 

twixt  my  son  and  me  to  surrender  to  him  my  title  of  the 
Crown  of  Scotland,  having  bound  myself  not  to  proceed 
therein  without  your  advice  and  by  one  of  my  servants,  who 
was  to  be  directed  by  one  of  yours,  in  whose  company  he  was 
to  go.  These  be  the  very  words,  if  I  be  not  deceived,  of 
the  said  Earl.  Touching  this  matter,  I  will  tell  you,  Madam, 
that  Beale  had  never  any  simple  or  absolute  promise  of  me, 
but  only  certain  conditions  of  motions,  which  I  am  not  in 
anywise  to  be  bound  unto  unless  the  conditions  be  first  per- 
formed which  I  joined  with  them.  To  which  conditions  I  am 
so  far  from  having  received  any  satisfaction,  that  contrarywise 
I  never  had  any  answer  to  them,  neither  yet  any  mention 
of  them  from  you.  And  to  this  effect  I  remember  very  well, 
that  when  the  said  Earl  of  Shrewsbury,  since  Easter  last, 
would  have  had  me  to  confirm  that  that  I  said  to  Beale,  I 
answered  him  plainly,  that  it  was  only  upon  condition  that 
the  said  conditions  should  be  granted  me,  and  thoroughly  per- 
formed. They  are  yet  both  alive  to  witness  the  truth  of  the 
matter,  in  case  they  will  deliver  the  truth.  Since  that  time, 
seeing  I  could  receive  no  answer,  and  contrarywise  that  mine 
enemies  did  by  delays  and  surmises  continue,  more  licenti- 
ously than  ever  they  did  before,  these  practices,  built  from 
the  time  that  Beale  was  with  me,  to  traverse  my  good  mean- 
ing in  Scotland,  as  by  effects  hath  well  appeared — that  by 
these  means  the  gate  lay  still  open  to  the  destruction  of  my 
son  and  me  ;  I  took  your  silence  for  a  denial,  and  discharged 
myself  by  express  letters  both  to  yourself  and  to  your  Coun- 
cil of  all  that  that  had  passed  betwixt  me  and  Beale.  I  ac- 
quainted you  with  that  that  the  King  my  brother,  and  the 
Queen  my  mother-in-law,  wrote  unto  me  with  their  own 
hands  touching  this  matter,  and  plainly  requested  your  ad- 
vice, which  is  yet  to  come :  by  direction  whereof,  in  truth, 
I  meant  to  have  proceeded,  if  you  had  thought  good  to  have 
let  me  known  it  in  time  ;  and  would  have  suffered  me  to  have 
sent  to  my  son,  assisting  me  with  those  motions  which  I  had 
acquainted  you  withal  for  the  establishing  of  a  good  amity 
and  perfect  intelligence  in  time  to  come  between  these  two 


JST.  42.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  295 

Kingdoms.  But  to  bind  myself  barely  to  follow  your  advice 
before  I  knew  what  it  would  be,  and  to  submit  my  minister 
for  the  voyage  to  the  direction  of  yours,  especially  within 
my  own  Country,  I  was  never  so  simple  as  once  to  think 
'of  it.  Now  I  will  refer  to  your  consideration,  in  case  you 
have  been  acquainted  with  the  false  play  that  my  enemies  on 
this  side  have  played  in  Scotland  to  bring  their  purposes  to 
that  pass  they  are  at,  whether  of  us  two  went  the  soundest 
way  to  work  ?  Let  God  be  judge  betwixt  them  and  me,  and 
turn  from  this  Island  the  just  punishment  for  their  deserts. 
Look  over  once  again  the  advertisements  that  my  traitorous 
Subjects  of  Scotland  may  haply  have  sent  you,  you  shall  not 
find  amongst  them, — which  I  will  maintain  before  all  Princes 
Christian, — that  there  hath  passed  anything  from  me  sounding 
to  your  prejudice  or  against  the  quiet  estate  of  this  Kingdom, 
which  I  affect  as  greatly  as  any  Counsellor  or  Subject  you 
have,  having  greater  interest  in  it  than  any  of  them.  There 
was  speech  to  gratify  my  son  with  the  title  and  name  of  King, 
and  to  assure  him  in  that  title,  and  the  rebels  of  free  pardon 
of  their  former  offences,  and  to  set  all  things  in  good  quiet 
and  peace  for  the  time  to  come,  without  any  alteration  or 
change  of  anything.  And  was  this  to  take  away  the  Crown 
from  my  son  ?  I  think  mine  enemies  would  not  have  him  es- 
tablished in  it,  and  therefore  are  very  well  content  that  he 
should  hold  it  by  the  unlawful  violence  of  certain  traitors, 
ancient  enemies  to  our  whole  race.  And  was  this  to  seek 
to  punish  the  former  offences  of  the  said  traitors,  which 
my  clemency  did  always  surmount?  But  an  ill  conscience 
can  never  be  at  rest,  carrying  always  about  with  it  fear 
and  trouble.  Was  the  seeking  and  procurement  of  a  ge- 
neral reconciliation  betwixt  our  Subjects  by  a  merciful  for- 
getting of  all  former  things,  a  means  and  purpose  to  alter 
the  quiet  estate  of  the  whole  Country  ?  What  prejudice 
had  this  been  unto  you  ?  Tell  me,  then,  and  let  me  plainly 
understand,  if  you  please,  wherein  you  will  have  me  answer 
upon  my  honour.  Oh,  Madame,  will  you  suffer  yourself 
to  be  so  much  blinded  with  the  cunning  sleights  of  mine 


296  THE   LIFE  AND  TIMES   OF  [1582. 

enemies  as  to  establish  after  you,  and  peradventure  against 
yourself,  their  unjust  pretensions  to  this  Crown  ?  Wil 
you  suifer  them  wittingly  and  willingly  to  ruinate  and 
cruelly  seek  the  destruction  of  them  that  are  so  near  you 
both  in  heart  and  blood?  Can  it  ever  be  any  honour  to 
you,  or  profit,  that  by  their  means  my  son  and  I  should 
be  separate  so  long  the  one  from  the  other,  and  we  both 
from  you  ?  Lay  hold  upon  the  old  earnests  and  pledges 
of  your  good  nature;  bind  your  own  unto  you:  give  me 
this  contentment  before  I  die,  that  I  may  see  sound  good- 
will and  amity  betwixt  us ;  that,  when  my  soul  shall  depart 
from  this  body,  it  be  not  constrained  to  pour  forth  sighs  and 
sobs  to  God  for  the  wrong  that  you  have  suffered  to  be  done 
us  here  on  earth ;  but  contrarywise,  departing  in  peace  and 
concord  with  you  out  of  this  captivity,  it  may  go  to  Him, 
whom  I  pray  to  inspire  you  aright  with  due  compassion  of 
my  foresaid  most  just  and  more  than  reasonable  complaints 
and  grievances.  At  Sheffield,  this  28th  of  November,3  1582. 
Your  very  disconsolate  nearest  relation  and  cousin, 

MARIE  R.b 

Walsingham  seems  to  have  been  more  exposed  to  mis- 
representation than  any  of  his  colleagues,  possibly  be- 
cause it  was  well  known  that  the  Queen  always  disliked 
him: — 

SIR    FRANCIS    WALSINGHAM    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  In  men's  absence  from  Court  envy  oftentimes  doth 
work  most  malicious  effects  ;  and  therefore  I  am  to  pray  you, 
as  my  honourable  good  friend,  to  procure  that  I  may  enjoy 
the  ordinary  course  of  justice,  not  to  be  condemned  un- 
heard. I  trust  there  will  be  no  fault  found  with  my  absence, 
for  that  I  see  no  use  for  the  present  of  my  service.  And,  if 

a  The  date  of  this  letter  in  the  places,    it   is  dated  on  the  twenty- 

original  is  the  eighth  of  November  eighth  of  that  month. 
1582  ;    but    in    Hatton's    "  Letter 

Book,"  and  in  Blackwood,  and  other  b  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  9. 


JET.  42.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  297 

there  were,  I  hope  as  it  hath  not  been  hitherto,  so  shall  it 
never  be  found  that  I  shall  prefer  my  particular  before  the 
public.  This  day  the  Earl  of  Leicester  took  my  poor  house 
(where  he  dined)  in  his  way  to  London ;  where,  as  I  gathered 
by  him,  he  is  to  be  occupied  about  the  provision  of  New- 
year's  gifts.  He  desireth,  that,  if  there  be  any  fault  found 
with  his  absence  in  this  present  nakedness  of  your  Court,  you 
will  excuse  him.  And  so,  Sir,  praying  you  to  have  us  both 
in  your  protection,  I  end.  At  Barn  Elms,  the  22nd  of  De- 
cember 1582.  Your  assured  friend  to  command, 

FRA.  WALSINGHAM.* 


Sir  Thomas  Heneage's  next  letter  relates  to  a  similar 
proceeding,  and  contains  the  same  allusions  as  those  in 
his  letter  of  the  25th  of  October.  Still  jealous  of  Ra- 
leigh, Hatton  intimated  his  feelings  this  time  by  a  jewel 
or  token,  in  the  form  of  a  "  fish  prison,"  instead  of  a 
"  bucket ;"  on  receiving  which,  with  his  letter,  the  Queen 
again  expressed  her  preference  of  him  to  his  rival,  by 
the  same  silly  conceits  about  "  water,"  "  fish,"  "  flesh," 
and  "  sheep,"  as  on  the  former  occasion : — 

SIR    THOMAS    HENEAGE    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  There  is  no  office  I  more  willingly  execute  than  to 
satisfy  your  desire,  or  to  testify  unto  you  the  service  of  my 
best  good-will.  The  fine  fish  prison,  together  with  your  let- 
ter this  bearer  brought  me,  I  presented  immediately  to  the 
delightful  hands  of  her  sacred  Majesty,  who  read  it,  well 
pleased  to  see  you  a  little  raised  from  your  sour  humour ;  and 
hath  willed  me  to  write  unto  you  that  the  water,  and  the 
creatures  therein,  do  content  her  nothing  so  well  as  you  ween, 
her  food  having  been  ever  more  of  flesh  than  of  fish,  and  her 
opinion  steadfast  that  flesh  is  more  wholesome ;  and  further, 
that  if  you  think  not  pecora  campi  be  more  cared  for  of  her 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  37. 


298  THE   LIFE  AND   TIMES   OF  [1582. 

both  abroad  and  at  home,  and  more  contenting  to  her  than 
any  waterish  creatures,  such  a  beast  is  well  worthy  of  being 
put  in  the  pound.  Besides,  but  for  stirring  choler  in  you, 
that  for  the  most  part  carrieth  men  too  far,  her  Highness 
told  me  she  would  have  returned  to  you  your  token;  but 
worn  it  is  with  best  acceptance.  And  to  conclude  :  to  please 
you  and  not  to  play  with  you,  by  her  looks  and  words,  which 
be  no  charms  of  guile,  but  the  charters  of  truth,  I  am  fully 
persuaded  you  are  so  sure  of  her  blessed  favour  as  may  com- 
fort your  life,  content  your  heart,  and  conclude  you  to  be 
most  happy.  In  which  estate  God  long  hold  you  till  He  take 
you  to  Himself.  From  the  Court,  29th  of  December  1582. 
Your  own,  whilst  I  am  anything,  T.  HENEAGE.* 

Several  undated  and  not  very  important  letters  occur 
in  the  "Letter  Book,"  among  those  of  this  period; 
arid,  it  being  impossible  to  assign  them  to  their  exact 
places,  they  will  be  added  to  the  correspondence  of 
this  year.  As  all  the  writers  and  the  subjects  of  their 
letters,  where  material,  have  been  before  mentioned,  no 
illustrations  are  necessary. 

DR.  MATHEW    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

RIGHT  HONOURABLE,  What  furtherance  I  have  found  by 
your  especial  favour  in  my  suit  for  the  Deanery  of  Durham, 
I  shall  never  forget  while  I  live,  but  ever  acknowledge 
with  all  the  thankfulness  and  service  I  may  possibly  show. 
Howbeit,  as  I  have  divers  times  and  divers  ways  been  sounded 
so  deeply,  as  some  could  reach  to  my  shallow  bottom,  what 
assistance  therein  I  have  found  at  your  hands ;  so,  the  more 
curious  they  were  to  understand  thereof,  the  more  was  I  still 
fain  and  forced  to  suppress  how  singularly  I  have  been 
bounden  to  your  Honour,  and  thereupon  constrained  in  sort 
(not  without  grief  of  mind  and  danger  of  your  evil  opinion) 
to  withdraw  myself,  both  further  than  I  would  and  longer 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  30. 


JST.  42,]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  299 

than  was  meet,  from  presenting  to  your  Honour  my  humble 
due  thanks  for  your  secret  and  assured  favour.  But  such  is 
your  experience  in  this  place,  and  your  wisdom  such  in 
causes  of  weight,  as,  all  circumstances  considered,  I  trust 
you  will  make  an  honourable  and  favourable  construction 
both  of  mine  absence  and  of  my  silence :  and  give  me  leave 
withal  to  beseech  your  Honour,  as  well  to  continue  her  Ma- 
jesty's resolution  upon  me,  as  also  to  further  my  more 
speedy  despatch,  to  my  more  credit  here  and  my  less  loss  at 
Durham;  whence  I  am  credibly  informed  that  many  things 
there  (besides  the  government  of  the  Church)  go  daily  to 
rack ;  the  mansion-houses  decayed,  the  woods  wasted,  the 
game  spoiled,  and  the  grounds  unlet,  but  not  uneaten,  and 
as  much  havoc  made  as  may  be  of  all  that  might  be  benefi- 
cial unto  me.  To  this  if  the  season  be  added,  which  now 
more  and  more  hasteth  on,  as  well  for  carriages  as  for  other 
provisions  necessary  to  be  made  for  the  whole  year  ensuing, 
it  may  partly  move  her  Majesty  to  the  more  tender  conside- 
ration of  the  poor  estate  of  her  humble  servant,  leaving  be- 
hind him  all  the  living  he  hath,  and  departing  so  far  off,  as 
it  were,  into  another  world  ;  and  although  it  may  seem  to 
savour  of  presumption  both  to  crave  the  benefit  and  to 
assign  the  time,  yet  verily,  Sir,  I  am  nothing  so  importune 
with  your  Honour  to  be  gone,  as  many  good  men  of  that 
country  and  Church  been  earnest  with  me  to  be  there,  who 
suppose  the  delay  rather  to  grow  upon  some  slackness  in 
myself,  than  of  any  slowness  in  my  good  friends  and  honour- 
able intercessors :  among  whom  as  I  have  to  reckon  you,  Sir, 
for  one  of  the  chiefest  of  all  in  many  respects ;  so,  might  it 
please  you  to  expedite  the  matter,  as  I  know  you  may,  I 
should  not  only  be  double  bounden  unto  you,  both  for  my 
happy  success  in  the  end  and  for  my  good  speed  the  while, 
but  accordingly  be  both  directed  and  commanded  by  your 
Honour,  whom  I  thus  humbly  recommend  to  the  grace  of 
God.  Your  Honour's  at  commandment,  humble  and  bounden, 

TOBIE    MATHEW.a 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  91b. 


300  THE   LIFE  AND  TIMES   OF  [1582. 


DR.    MATHEW    TO    MR.    SAMUEL    COX. 

SIR,  Although,  either  by  your  absence  from  the  Court  or 
lack  of  leisure,  I  receive  no  news  from  you  of  my  bill  signed, 
yet,  knowing  how  much  you  have  steaded  me  therein  from 
time  to  time,  I  cannot  but  remember  you  with  letter  thanks 
until  I  may  see  you  at  the  Court,  which  I  hope  to  do  the  end 
of  the  next  week ;  for  by  that  time  I  hope  to  be  delivered  of 
an  impediment  I  am  letted  withal,  as  this  bearer  may  better 
tell  you  than  this  ink  and  paper  will  well  bear.  The  while,  I 
pray  you  deliver  these  enclosed,  and  furnish  out  their  defects 
with  the  supply  of  your  accustomed  friendly  words.  And  so, 
for  this  time,  I  most  heartily  betake  you  to  the  grace  of  God. 
Your  ever  assured  friend, 

TOBIE  MATHEW.* 


LORD    BURGHLEY    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  I  have  read  your  letters  of  the  17th,  by  which  you  de- 
clare her  Majesty's  gracious  conceiving  of  the  good  service  of 
her  servant,  Mr.  Middlemore,  to  be  such  as  she  vouchsafeth 
him  the  Searcher's  office  void  by  the  death  of  Gray  ;  and  to 
that  end  she  willed  you  so  to  advertise  me,  and  therewith  to 
let  me  understand,  that  herein  having  (as  your  words  are) 
partly  encroached  upon  me  to  do  her  servant  good,  I  shall  find 
her  Majesty  graciously  willing  to  pleasure  any  man  of  mine 
to  whom  I  intended  the  same.  For  answer  to  thus  much,  I 
know  my  duty  is  to  obey  anything  that  her  Majesty  shall 
command,  as  well  in  any  other  thing  as  in  this ;  specially  con- 
sidering the  disposition  of  this  Office  dependeth  upon  the 
Office  which  I  hold  but  at  her  pleasure,  and  thereof  I  confess 
myself  unworthy  for  all  respects  but  for  good-will,  wherein  I 
may  as  a  gnat  compare  with  a  camel.  True  it  is,  that  as  mj 
predecessor  disposed  of  this  to  a  man  of  his  own,  so  I  had  a 
meaning  to  have  done  the  like  upon  one  that  serveth  under 
me,  but  not  principally  for  myself;  and  yet,  now  her  Majesty 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891. 


JET.  42.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  301 

knowing  this  my  intention,  minding  it  otherwise,  I  shall  with- 
draw my  own  mind  therein,  and  conform  myself  to  her  Ma- 
jesty's pleasure,  neither  regarding  the  relief  of  my  servant 
that  hath  lived  long  in  expectation,  nor  yet  any  small  scrupul- 
ous point  of  my  own  estimation,  not  doubting  of  any  meaning 
in  her  Majesty  hereby  to  diminish  my  poor  credit.  And,  so  to 
conclude,  I  will  presently,  as  once  already  I  have  done,  give 
strait  charge  to  all  the  inferior  Officers  to  have  good  regard  to 
this  charge.  And  for  Middlemore's  placing,  at  my  coming  to 
the  Court,  (which  shall  be  very  shortly,)  I  will  do  that  which 
shall  serve  to  the  execution  of  her  Majesty's  commandment; 
and  so  have  I  told  Mr.  Middlemore,  the  bringer  hereof. 
Praying  you,  Sir,  to  interpret  my  writing  to  the  best  sense  to 
content  her  Majesty,  whom  to  please  I  know  it  my  boundeii 
duty,  and  that  simply,  even  both  for  God's  cause,  (whose 
image  to  me  she  is,)  as  also  for  her  own  particular  goodness 
showed  largelier  to  me  than  I  can  deserve :  and  yet  without 
hypocrisy,  I  dare  say,  there  is  no  servant,  from  her  Porter's 
lodge  to  her  Chamber  door,  hath  more  care  in  conscience  and 
in  deeds  to  serve  her  than  I*  You  see  my  cogitations  are 
somewhat  stirred,  to  enlarge  thus  much  to  you  my  good  friend. 
Your  assured  loving  friend,  W.  BURGHLEY.* 


THOMAS    CARTWRIGHT    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

YOUR  Honour's  love  to  the  doctrine  of  the  Gospel,  with 
hatred  of  Foreign  power  and  Popery,  whereof  I  have  conceived 
opinion  by  report  of  some  persons  of  right  good  credit,  (your 
sincere  proceeding  wherein  I  beseech  God  may  make  you 
truly  and  perfectly  honourable,)  hath  put  my  pen  in  my  hand 
to  write  unto  you  for  the  obtaining  of  some  of  that  grace  of 
which  you  have  so  great  store  with  her  Majesty,  to  my  es- 
pecial relief  in  a  cause,  the  equity  whereof  I  leave  to  your 
Honour's  judgment  after  it  shall  please  you  to  inform  yourself 
of  the  same.  For,  seeing  all  Godly  truth  is  so  near  of  kin  one 
to  the  other  as  no  sisterly  bond  is  to  be  compared  therewith, 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  90b. 


302  THE   LIFE   AND  TIMES   OF  [1582. 

the  door  of  your  harbour  being  open  to  the  one,  I  trust  shall 
not  be  shut  up  against  the  other.  Having  laid  hereupon  the 
principal  ground  of  my  encouragement,  there  came  to  my 
mind  for  my  further  confirmation  therein,  that,  if  it  be  of 
honourable  report  to  do  good  to  many,  it  is  much  more  that 
your  goodness  should  light  upon  those  that  are  trodden  under- 
neath the  foot :  which  is  so  much  the  more  acceptable  to  God, 
as  He  hath  more  especially  commanded  the  care  of  those  than 
of  any  other ;  and  so  much  the  more  welcome  unto  men,  as 
every  one  hath  a  nearer  sense  and  greater  gladness  of  his 
change  from  a  troublesome  estate  unto  a  quiet,  than  from  a 
quiet  unto  a  more  commodious.  My  trouble,  if  it  like  your 
Honour,  is  not  only  the  restraint  of  my  liberty  these  six 
years,  but  especially,  as  that  which  lieth  much  heavier  upon 
me,  the  suspicion  of  disloyalty  whereof  I  stand  accused  to  her 
Majesty.  The  matter  is  this:  First,  I  do  with  most  humble 
thanks,  chiefly  unto  the  Lord  our  God,  and  then  to  her  Ma- 
jesty, which  is  His  good  hand  towards  us,  acknowledge  the 
estimable  treasure  of  the  doctrine  of  the  Gospel  that  shineth 
amongst  us.  Then,  I  cannot  deny  but  that  I  have  written 
some  things  which  run  into  the  evil  speeches  of  divers  other- 
wise well-disposed  ;  the  cause  whereof  is  the  clamorous  and 
unconscionable  reports  of  certain  which  love  themselves  too 
much ;  who  have  learned  too  well  this  point  of  husbandry,  to 
sow  their  seed  of  slanderous  speeches  thick  and  threefold,  to 
the  end  that  some  at  the  least  may  take.  For  I  am  charged 
with  things  which  not  only  I  did  never  write,  but  which  never 
entered  so  much  as  into  my  thought.  As,  to  give  the  attempt 
of  the  overthrow  of  all  good  government  in  the  common- 
wealth ;  to  mislike  of  Magistrates,  and  especially  of  Monarchs ; 
to  like  of  equality  of  all  Estates,  and  of  a  headless  ruling  of 
the  unruly  multitude.  In  the  Church,  to  persuade  the  same 
disorder  of  setting  no  difference  between  the  people  and  their 
governors ;  in  their  governors  to  leave  no  degrees  ;  to  give  to 
the  Ministers  in  their  several  charges  an  absolute  power  of 
doing  what  them  liketh  best,  without  controulment  of  either 
civil  or  ecclesiastical  authority ;  and,  for  the  present  estate  of 


JKT.  42.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER  HATTON.  303 

our  Church,  that  I  carry  such  an  opinion  of  it  as  in  the  mis- 
like  thereof  I  dissuade  the  Ministers  from  their  charges,  and 
the  people  from  hearing  the  word  and  receiving  the  sacra- 
ments at  their  hands,  unless  it  might  be  in  such  sort  as  I  my- 
self would  have  it.  All  which  judgments  as  I  utterly  detest, 
so  for  the  maintenance  of  them  there  shall  not  be  found, 
without  open  and  violent  wresting,  so  much  as  one  sentence 
in  any  of  my  books  that  have  been  published :  whereas  to  the 
contrary  there  are  divers  sentences  of  that  clearness  that  none 
can  deny  but  he  will  say  that  it  is  not  light  at  noon-day.  If 
haply  your  Honour  will  ask  after  proof,  it  cannot  be  more 
certainly  had  than  of  my  books  written  in  this  behalf.  If 
that  may  seem  too  long,  let  the  trial  be  by  the  Ecclesiastical 
Discipline a  written  in  Latin,  which  as  it  handleth  the  same 
matter,  so,  by  a  preface  set  before  it,  I  have  testified  my  agree- 
ment therewith.  If  yet  a  shorter  way  be  sought,  the  prefaces 
to  my  several  books,  containing  the  sum  of  the  matter  in  de- 
mand, will  answer  of  my  dutiful  meaning  in  these  causes.  If 
any  other  more  reasonable  way  may  be  advised  of,  I  will  there- 
unto most  willingly  submit  myself.  Only  my  humble  suit  is, 
that  I  be  not  condemned  in  silence,  but  there  may  be  a  time 
of  trial,  as  there  hath  been  of  accusation.  Her  Majesty  hath 
an  ear  open  to  her  poorest  Subjects  :  I  am  one  of  that  num- 
ber ;  in  humble  submission  with  the  poorest,  in  affectioned 
good-will  towards  her  long  reign  and  heaped  felicity  with  the 
richest,  as  that  which  I  have  daily  most  humbly  commended 
unto  the  Lord  from  the  first  time  that  ever  I  had  any  feeling 
knowledge  of  the  Gospel  until  this  present.  Others  have 
audience  at  her  Majesty's  hands  when  their  goods  are  but 
touched;  my  name,  which  is  a  much  more  precious  posses- 
sion, is  rent  asunder :  their  causes  concern  but  themselves ; 
mine  reach  unto  many  and  divers  persons:  theirs  is  in  earthly 
matters ;  mine  is  in  heavenly.  Being,  therefore,  in  dutiful  al- 

a  "  A  full  and  plain  Declaration  of  wright,"  4to.,    1574.     A   Reply   to 
Ecclesiastical  Discipline  out  of  the  this  work,  by  Dr.  Bridges,  was  pub- 
Word  of  God,  and  of  the  declining  lished  in  1584  ;  and  a  Defence  of  it, 
of  the  Church  of  England  from  the  in  answer  to  the  Reply,  in  1588. 
same  ;     with    a   Preface    by    Cart- 


304  THE  LIFE  AND  TIMES  OF  [1582. 

legiance  equal,  and  in  a  matter  which  I  complain  myself  of 
above  others,  my  humble  suit  is,  that  in  indifferent  hearing 
and  information  of  the  cause  I  may  not  be  inferior  unto  them 
all.  I  desire  nothing  more  than  that  the  cause  itself,  so  far 
as  it  shall  be  proved  good,  might  so  appear  unto  her  Majestv. 
My  next  desire  is,  that,  if  I  must  needs  remain  in  her  High- 
ness' suspicion,  (the  grievous  sorrow  whereof  I  shall  not  lay 
down  but  with  my  life,)  yet  that  it  may  be  according  to  that 
which  I  have  written,  and  not  according  to  that  which  I  am 
reported  of ;  so  shall  I  be  sure  to  be  eased  of  the  slanderous 
surmise  of  my  disloyalty  to  her  Majesty's  estate  and  to  the 
Commonwealth,  likewise  of  my  love  to  Puritanism  and 
Church  confusion ;  the  contrary  of  both  which  I  do  most  ear- 
nestly protest,  with  this  offer,  that  if  either  be  proved  against 
me,  I  will  refuse  no  extremity  to  be  practised  upon  me.  This 
is  my  humble  suit ;  wherein  whatsoever  your  Honour  shall 
bring  to  pass,  for  that  you  shall  not  have  me  alone,  but  num- 
bers of  others  favouring  the  truth,  bound  unto  you.  And 
thus  I  humbly  commend  your  Honour  to  the  Lord's  gracious 
keeping,  whom  I  beseech  daily  to  increase  in  you  all  godliness 
and  honour  to  His  glory.  Your  Honour's  humbly  to  com- 
mand, THOMAS  CARTWRIGHT.* 

THOMAS    CHURCHYARD    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  Though  I  am  over-bold  so  often  to  write,  yet  having 
ill  hap  by  God's  visitations,  and  hoping  your  honourable 
favour  will  excuse  this  my  hardiness,  I  have  presumed,  as  you 
see,  to  trouble  you  with  these  few  lines.  I  trust  now  my  long 
suit  will  shortly  be  answered  to  my  desire,  and  I  believe 
assuredly  that  order  was  taken  for  my  release  before  I  fell 
sick ;  but,  as  I  have  ever  seen  and  found,  some  takes  tin 
wood  from  the  fire  when  I  seek  most  to  be  warmed ;  and 
yet  all  these  hinderers  of  hap  cannot  take  away  the  love 
which  I  bear  unto  my  dear  friends,  nor  appal  110  part  of  my 
honest  mind.  I  know  it  is  miserable  to  crave,  servitude  to 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  22. 


JST.  43.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  305 

receive,  and  beggarly  to  want ;  which  three  afflictions  my 
betters  are  visited  with,  and  my  inferiors  cannot  avoid  :  but 
yet  I  would  it  might  have  pleased  God  that  I  had  never 
known  them.  My  late  imprisonment  is  cause  presently  both 
of  my  necessity  and  gout ;  God  forgive  them  that  clipped 
my  feathers,  and  hindered  my  health,  when  I  might  have  flown 
where  I  had  listed.  To  come  home  for  mercy,  and  have  im- 
prisonment presented  to  me ;  to  serve  truly,  and  to  be  coldly 
considered ;  to  lie  sick,  and  not  visited,  is  a  strange  destiny ; 
but  yet  much  more  strange  to  live  long  in  liberty,  and  no 
one  man  living  to  help  me.  Thus  do  I,  poor  abandoned 
wretched  creature,  bear  the  insupportable  burthen  of  all 
sorrowful  imaginations,  as  God  Himself  knoweth  best,  who 
send  me  health  and  increase  your  Honour. 

THOMAS  CHURCHYARD.* 

The  "  Company  "  mentioned  in  a  letter  from  Norton 
to  Sir  Christopher  Hatton,  was  clearly  the  Stationers' 
Company,  whose  privileges  a  printer  called  Bynneman, 
"  his  servant,"  had  infringed : — 

MR.    THOMAS    NORTON    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

IT  may  please  your  Honour,  your  servant  Henry  Byn- 
neman, being  charged  by  complaints  of  some  of  his  Com- 
pany for  obtaining  her  Majesty's  privilege  for  printing 
of  certain  books,  hath  in  his  defence  exhibited  her  Majesty's 
letters  patents  under  the  Great  Seal  of  England,  to  which  it 
becometh  every  good  Subject  to  yield  due  reverence  and  obe- 
dience. And,  for  my  own  part,  I  would  be  loath  not  to  be 
found  an  obsequious  acknowledger  of  her  prerogative  and 
authority.  He  hath  yet,  upon  charitable  motions,  for  relief 
of  poor  men  of  that  Company,  yielded  some  good  part  of  his 
right ;  and  the  rather,  that  your  Honour  may  have  cause  to 
think  him  an  honest  man  and  worthy  of  your  favour.  This 
being  true,  and  he  desirous  that  you  may  know  that  for  your 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891. 


306  THE  LIFE  AND  TIMES   OF  [1583. 

Honour  whom  he  serveth  he  would  do  what  becometh  an 
honest  man,  I  am  bold  to  signify  it  unto  you,  that  you  may 
find  yourself  in  your  honourable  disposition  to  have  the  more 
cause  to  continue  to  him  your  accustomed  goodness  in  de- 
fence of  that  right  whereunto  her  Majesty  by  your  media- 
tion hath  entitled  him,  and  which  he  so  reasonably  offereth 
to  use.  And  thus,  humbly  commending  you  to  the  grace  of 
God,  I  forbear  any  more  to  trouble  your  Honour.  At  Lon- 
don, the  5th  of  January  1582  [1583].  Your  Honour's 
humble  at  commandment,  THO.  NORTON.* 

All  that  Camden  says  of  the  affair  of  which  Sir  John 
Norris  gives  so  full  an  account  in  the  following  report  to 
the  Queen,  is  that,  when  the  Duke  of  Anjou  "  had  spent 
in  the  Netherlands  a  great  mass  of  money  supplied 
out  of  England,  and  that  with  no  success,  and  found 
that  there  were  bestowed  on  him  bare  and  idle  titles 
only,  and  that  the  government  and  managing  of  matters 
rested  in  the  Estates7  hands,  he  attempted,  with  a  rash 
design,  to  force  Antwerp  and  other  Cities,  but  all  in  vain, 
and  not  without  loss  of  his  own  men;  and  shortly  after 
left  the  Netherlands  with  dishonour  :"  b — 

TO    THE    QUEEN. 

MOST  GRACIOUS  SOVEREIGN,  It  may  please  your  most 
excellent  Majesty  to  understand  that  on  Saturday  night  last 
past,  being  the  sixth  of  this  present,  the  burghers  of  this  town 
of  Antwerp  being  in  some  jealousy  of  the  French,  who  were 
lodged  in  the  town  in  great  numbers,  increased  their  watch 
to  the  double  number  they  were  ordinarily  accustomed, 
causing  every  household  to  hang  out  lights  into  the  streets, 
and  withal  in  the  evening  gave  warning  at  the  Court  to  sucl 
gentlemen  as  were  lodged  in  the  town  to  repair  to  theii 
lodgings  by  nine  of  the  clock.  The  Duke  took  not  this 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  42.  b  Annals,  b.  iii.  p.  13. 


JET.  43.]  SIR  CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  307 

dealing  in  good  part,  but  seemed  much  discontented  that  any 
jealousy  should  be  conceived  of  those  of  his  train  ;  and  the 
next  morning  about  nine  of  the  clock,  repairing  to  the 
Castle,  had  conference  with  the  Prince  touching  that  matter, 
which  was  executed  in  as  good  sort  as  might  be,  and  the 
occasion  thereof  imputed  to  some  light  dealings  and  indiscreet 
speeches  lately  let  fall  by  some  of  the  French ;  and,  that  all 
might  be  appeased,  proclamation  was  presently  made  that 
all  those  of  the  French  which  belonged  to  the  army  should 
forthwith  repair  to  the  troops  at  Burgherhault,  whither  the 
Duke  determined  to  go  after  dinner  to  take  a  view  of  the 
whole  forces  between  one  and  two  of  the  clock,  accompanied 
with  the  most  of  the  gentlemen  of  his  Court.  His  Highness 
passing  through  the  gate  that  leadeth  to  Burgherhault,  sud- 
denly those  of  his  train  which  came  after  began  to  seize  the 
gate,  and  fell  to  some  blows  with  the  burghers  which  that  day 
guarded  the  port ;  having  caused  eight  ensigns  of  the  French 
to  be  in  a  readiness  and  to  come  forward,  who  also  entered  the 
gate,  and  had  advanced  themselves  within  the  town  as  far  as 
St,  Jaques  Church  and  near  to  the  Great  Bourse.  The  alarm 
being  given  throughout  the  town,  the  Burghers  immediately 
took  arms,  and  so  well  acquitted  themselves,  that  in  some- 
what less  than  three  quarters  of  an  hour  the  gate  was  re- 
covered, and  the  French  caused  to  retire  with  the  loss  of 
eight  or  nine  hundred  at  the  least,  besides  Messieurs  De 
Fervaques,  Chamount,  De  Fargie,  L'Averne,  Beaupre,  La 
Ferte,  La  Rasseliere,  and  some  others,  whose  names  I  have 
not  learned,  which,  being  dismounted  from  their  horses,  were 
brought  into  the  town  by  the  Burghers,  and  remain  under 
guard  in  several  houses.  The  Marshal  Biron  was  the  night 
before  gone  out  of  the  town  to  set  all  things  in  order  against 
the  Duke's  coming  to  Burgherhault;  the  Duke  of  Mont- 
pensier  accompanied  his  Highness,  and  so  did  the  Count  De 
a  Vail.  The  Count  De  la  Marshe,  not  thinking  of  any 
such  matter,  was  playing  at  tennis,  and  from  thence  con- 
ducted by  the  Burghers  safely  to  his  lodging.  In  this  tumult 
h  ath  been  slain  men  of  name  :  the  Count  Chasteaureux' 

x  2 


308  THE  LIFE  AND  TIMES   OF  [1583. 

son  ;  the  Count  St.  Aignon  and  his  son ;  Monsieur  De  Tyan, 
governor  of  Alost ;  a  son  of  the  Marshal  Biron's  ;  Secevalle  ; 
Biragues;  and  many  others  of  good  account.  The  Duke 
went  straight  to  Berckham  to  a  castle  one  mile  from  Ant- 
werp, where  he  yet  remaineth ;  from  whence  this  day  he  sent 
letters  to  the  Prince  excusing  the  attempt  of  the  soldiers, 
being  driven  thereunto,  as  he  saith,  by  the  great  misery  and 
extremity  they  had  long  endured ;  offering  to  employ  himself, 
and  such  means  he  had,  to  the  benefit  and  defence  of  their 
country  if  they  should  think  good  to  accept  thereof.  The 
messenger,  being  a  Maister  d'hostell  to  his  Highness,  with 
a  Colonel  of  the  town,  are  returned  back  again  with  answer, 
the  effect  whereof  I  cannot  yet  understand.  About  the 
same  time  of  this  attempt  in  Antwerp,  the  French  possessed 
themselves  of  Dermound,  Dixmuyde,  Dunkirk,  and  Vilvor- 
den;  and,  attempting  to  do  the  like  at  Bruges,  it  is  said 
the  Burghers  of  the  town  have  cut  all  the  French  in  pieces. 
Letters  were  immediately  sent  from  the  Prince  and  the 
States  here  to  others  their  towns  of  garrison,  advising  them 
to  stand  upon  their  sure  guard  for  the  better  preventing  of 
any  French  practice  against  them.  There  was  slain  of  the 
Burghers  in  this  tumult  between  forty  and  fifty  persons,  and 
some  few  hurt ;  and  of  the  French  better  than  a  thousand ; 
as  it  is  judged,  besides  three  or  four  score  hurt,  which  have 
been  found  alive  under  the  dead  bodies  when  they  were 
carried  to  their  burial.  This  being  as  much  as  I  can  presently 
advertize  your  Majesty  touching  this  late  accident,  it  may 
please  you  to  give  me  leave  to  end  with  my  most  humble  and 
hearty  prayers  to  Almighty  God  to  defend  and  keep  your 
most  excellent  Majesty  against  the  practices  of  your  enemies, 
to  bless  your  estate,  and  to  grant  you  a  long  and  prosperous 
reign  amongst  us.  From  Antwerp,  the  9th  of  January  1582 
[1583],  Your  Majesty's  most  dutiful  subject, 

J.  NoRRis.a 

a  Additional  MSS.  1589],  f.  48. 


JET.  43.]  SIR  CHRISTOPHER  HATTON.  309 

Another  proof  of  Hatton's  amiable  disposition  is 
afforded  by  the  following  letter : — 

TO    THE    EARL    OF    DERBY    AND    THE    BISHOP   OF    CHESTER. 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORDS,  Whereas  the  Lady  Egerton  of 
Ridley  standeth  bounden  for  her  appearance  before  your 
Lordships  to  answer  such  matter  as  she  is  charged  with  touch- 
ing her  disposition  in  religion,  I  am  credibly  given  to  un- 
derstand, that  albeit  she  hath  not  hitherto  conformed  her- 
self to  her  Majesty's  proceedings,  upon  a  certain  preciseness 
of  conscience  incident  to  divers  of  her  sex,  without  reason 
or  measure  oftentimes  ;  yet  in  other  respects  she  hath  always 
showed  herself  very  dutiful  and  of  a  good  behaviour,  so  far 
forth  as  she  continually  entertaineth  a  chaplain  in  her  house, 
who  usually  says  the  service  both  for  her  household  and 
neighbours  according  to  her  Majesty's  laws.  I  am  further 
informed  the  gentlewoman  is  very  aged,  and  in  very  weak 
disposition  of  health,  troubled  oftentimes  with  sundry  infir- 
mities, the  which  of  late  are  much  increased  upon  her;  in 
consideration  whereof  I  think  her  case  rather  to  be  pitied, 
and  that  haply  it  may  fall  to  better  purpose  to  seek  to  reduce 
her  by  a  mild  and  gentle  course,  than  to  endanger  her  health 
by  imprisonment  or  other  of  the  said  proceedings  against  her. 
I  am  therefore  to  recommend  her  to  your  Lordships'  favour- 
able considerations,  and  to  desire  you  (if  in  your  wisdoms 
it  may  be  thought  convenient)  to  be  pleased  to  give  her  a 
further  time  of  toleration  until  Michaelmas  next,  in  hope 
that,  by  such  convenient  means  as  in  that  space  may  be 
wrought,  she  may  be  easily  brought  to  better  conformity. 
Wherein  what  course  it  shall  please  your  Lordships  to  take} 
together  with  the  grant  of  this  her  humble  request  (wherein 
I  am  earnestly  pressed  by  special  friends),  I  shall  think  my- 
self much  beholden  to  your  Lordships  for  it,  and  be  ready  to 
requite  the  same  in  what  I  may,  as  it  shall  please  your  Lord- 
ships to  use  me.  And  so,  wishing  to  you,  my  Lords,  most 
happy  fortune,  I  take  my  leave.  From  the  Court  at  Wind- 


310  THE  LIFE  AND  TIMES  OF  [1583. 

sor,   the   10th  of  January  1582    [1583].      Your  Lordships' 
poor  friend,  most  assured, 

CHR.  HATTON.* 

La  Motte  Fenelon  and  Manninville  were  sent  to 
Scotland  by  the  King  of  France  in  1582,  to  endeavour 
to  deliver  the  young  King  out  of  the  hands  of  the  Earl 
of  Gowrie  and  the  other  conspirators,  and  to  confirm 
him  in  the  French  interests.  The  article  proposed  by 
La  Motte  is  mentioned  by  Camden  : — 

THE  COPY  OF  AN  ARTICLE  PROPOUNDED  THE  20TH  OF 
JANUARY  1582  [1583]  BY  LA  MOTTE,  TRANSLATED 
INTO  ENGLISH. 

To  congratulate  greatly  with  him  on  their  parts,  in  that 
the  Queen  of  Scots,  Dowager  of  France,  his  mother,  which  is 
sister-in-law  and  daughter-in-law  to  their  most  Christian  Ma- 
jesties, after  many  obstacles  and  difficulties  presented,  hath, 
with  a  good  and  motherly  affection,  most  willingly  declared 
that  she  will  that  her  said  son  be  called  by  the  title  of  King 
in  her  life-time,  and  associate  with  her  in  this  Crown  ;  a  thing 
which  maketh  far  more  lawful,  and  out  of  all  contradiction, 
and  well  approved  of  all  other  Christian  Princes,  the  happy 
reign  of  the  said  most  noble  King  her  son :  which  is  a  matter 
that  ought  to  be  published  throughout  this  Realm,  according 
to  the  form  of  the  declaration,  to  the  intent  to  remove  the 
partialities  and  divisions  that  might  be  in  the  same.b 

La  Motte's  and  his  Colleague's  proceedings  in  Scotland 
are  thus  described  in  a  letter  to  Sir  Christopher  Hatton 
by  Mr.  Davison,  who  was  sent  on  a  mission  to  the  King 
of  Scots  in  December  1582,  with  the  object  of  counter- 
acting the  French  Ambassadors : — 


Peck's  Desiderata  Curiosa,  p.  130.     b  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  100. 


JET.  43.]  SIR  CHRISTOPHER  HATTON.  311 


MR.  DAVISON    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  I  shall  not  need  to  excuse  unto  your  Honour  my 
silence  used  towards  you  since  my  coming  hither,  because 
your  own  good-nature,  and  experience  of  the  honest  devotion 
I  bear  you,  will  not,  I  am  sure,  impute  it  to  my  want  or  for- 
getfulness  of  my  duty  towards  you.  It  shall  be  enough  that 
the  sufficiency  and  diligence  of  my  good  friend  Mr.  Bowes, 
who  I  know  faileth  not  to  visit  your  Honour  often  with  his 
letters,  and  my  own  rawness  yet  in  matters  of  this  State,  do 
therein  purge  and  excuse  me.  Now,  presuming  your  Honour 
is  there  particularly  acquainted  with  that  I  have  written 
hitherto  since  La  Motte's  entry  and'  mine,  I  will  in  these 
only  discharge  some  piece  of  my  duty  with  such  matters  as 
hath  happened  since  our  last  to  Mr.  Secretary.  Upon  Man- 
ninville's  arrival  and  receipt  of  some  letters  from  him,  La 
Motte  began  to  speak  more  frankly  than  before,  and  the  very 
next  morning  delivered  in  a  new  article  in  writing,  containing 
a  congratulation  with  this  King  touching  his  mother's  con- 
sent that  his  Highness  should  be  called  by  the  title  of  King 
in  her  lifetime,  and  associate  with  her  in  the  Government, 
&c. ;  a  thing  to  be  published  according  to  the  form  of  the  de- 
claration (which  yet  is  not  come  to  our  sight)  for  avoiding  of 
the  inconveniences  might  otherwise  happen,  &c.  The  copy 
of  which  article  I  herewith  send  your  Honour,  that  by  their 
own  acts  you  may  the  better  aim  at  their  scope  and  intent. 
Yesterday  he  followed  the  King  on  hunting,  and  on  the  fields 
had  large  conference  with  him  of  many  things,  where,  press- 
ing the  King  to  deal  plainly  and  frankly  with  him  touching 
his  private  estate  and  liberty,  he  let  fall  many  speeches  both 
of  his  Council  and  Guard  ;  showing  him  that  he  understood 
this  Guard  and  the  commanders  thereof  were  entertained  at 
the  Queen's  our  Sovereign's  charge,  which  being,  as  he  said, 
a  thing  perilous  and  of  rare  example  among  Princes,  made 
him  the  more  suspicious  that  his  Highness  was  not  in  that 
free  condition  and  liberty  which  became  his  estate  of  a 
King  ;  offering  him,  if  he  had  any  mislike  thereof,  and  would 


312  THE   LIFE   AND  TIMES  OF  [1588. 

deal  plainly  with  him,  there  should  be  remedy  enough  found 
for  his  relief.  Which  the  King  answered  in  like  terms  as  he 
had  before,  that  there  was  no  cause  to  suspect  either  his 
Council  or  his  Guard  (being  of  his  own  choice  and  approba- 
tion) of  any  indirect  dealing  against  the  freedom  either  of  his 
person  or  government ;  assuring  him  he  was  abused  in  his 
information  thereof,  as  also  in  that  point  concerning  her  Ma- 
jesty, which  he  excused  to  have  grown  only  of  some  par- 
ticular dealing  between  his  treasurer  and  Mr.  Bowes,  of 
whom  (without  her  Majesty's  privity)  Go  wry  upon  a  sudden 
necessity  had  borrowed  some  little  matter,  for  which  he  had 
given  his  own  particular  bond,  and  remained  his  debtor; 
which  being  afterward  employed  in  his  Highness*  service,  he 
had  taken  order  with  Gowry  to  see  Mr.  Bowes  answered,  so 
as  the  charge  was  his  own,  and  not  her  Majesty's.  Many 
other  things  to  like  purpose  passed  between  them,  in  all 
which  La  Motte,  plucking  down  his  vizard  by  degrees, 
makes  sufficiently  appear  to  such  as  are  anything  clearly- 
sighted  the  concurrency  of  their  negotiations  here  with  the 
doings  in  Flanders,  though  that  poor  Country  hath  at  this 
time  played  the  first  part  in  this  common  tragedy ;  which  I 
pray  God  that  her  Majesty,  and  others  whom  it  specially 
concerns,  may  give  that  heed  and  regard  unto  that  apper- 
taineth.  Manninville,  landing  at  Leith  on  Sunday  night, 
came  yesterday  to  this  town.  His  train  is  to  the  number  of 
twenty-two  or  twenty-three  persons  ;  amongst  which  is  one 
Dormes,  a  gentleman  reported  to  be  of  the  house  of  Lor- 
raine, and  of  the  French  King's  chamber,  (a  gallant  at  all 
sports  to  entertain  this  young  King  withal,)  who,  whilst  Man- 
ninville attends  his  business  here,  being  sent,  as  his  men  give 
out,  to  remain  Ambassador  resident  for  his  Majesty,  is  ap- 
pointed to  make  a  progress  into  every  part  of  the  Country ; 
but  the  scope  of  that  journey  well  enough  foreseen  will,  I 
think,  be  otherwise  met  withal  than  lie  looks  for.  They  have 
brought  with  them  a  massing  priest ;  which,  known  in  the 
town,  hath  greatly  moved  the  common  people,  whose  fury  it 
will  be  hard  for  him  to  escape  if  he  be  taken  abroad :  which 


JST.  43.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER  HATTON.  313 

the  King  understanding,  hath  forewarned  La  Motte  and  the 
other  to  look  unto  it,  as  a  thing  very  hard  for  himself  other- 
wise to  provide  for ;  whereupon  they  have  all  this  day  kept 
close  their  doors,  standing  on  their  guards  with  as  much  fear 
as  discontentedness.  There  is  some  order  given  for  La  Motte's 
dispatch,  but  his  departure  is  yet  uncertain.  Gowry  is  come 
this  evening  to  this  town ;  the  rest  of  the  Lords  written  for  at 
La  Motte's  request  have  excused  themselves.  The  Lord 
Harris  died  here  on  Sunday  last  very  suddenly  of  an  apo- 
plexy (as  some  think),  which  he  had  fallen  into  once  or  twice 
before.  To-morrow  afternoon  is  Manninville  appointed  his  au- 
dience ;  his  charge,  as  La  Motte  pretends  unto  us,  is  none 
other  than  his  own,  which  appears  ill  enough,  if  he  may  have 
time  and  means  to  execute  it.  What  I  shall  further  learn  of 
these  things  I  will  not  long  conceal  from  your  Honour,  whom 
in  this  meantime  I  beseech  the  Almighty  long  to  preserve, 
with  much  increase  of  honour  and  health.  At  Edinburgh, 
the  22nd  of  January  1582  [1583].  Your  Honour's  most 
humble  at  commandment,  W.  DAVISON.* 

It  appears  that  Davison  had  urged  some  private  suit 
in  a  postscript  to  the  preceding  letter,  but  it  was 
not  copied  into  the  "Letter  Book;"  on  which  subject 
he  also  wrote  to  Hatton's  secretary : — 

MR.    DAVISON    TO  MR.    SAMUEL   COX. 

MR.  Cox,  I  pray  you  let  my  business  excuse  at  this  time 
the  shortness  of  these  to  yourself,  whom  I  would  not  leave 
uiivisited  with  a  line  or  two,  having  some  occasion  to  write 
to  my  honourable  good  friend  Mr.  Vice-Chamberlain.  For 
public  things  I  refer  you  to  his  ;  and  herein  will  only  put  you 
in  mind  of  my  particular,  which  I  trust  you  are  no  less  mind- 
ful to  commend  and  further  to  his  Honour,  than  I  am  willing 
to  be  thankful  for  any  courtesy  you  shall  do  me.  I  have,  in 
a  postscript  to  his  Honour,  touched  it  somewhat  generally, 
which  you  may  help  and  supply  with  such  particulars  as  you 
think  agreeable  to  the  matter,  and  answerable  to  our  friend- 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  100. 


314  THE  LIFE  AND  TIMES  OF  [1583. 

ship.  The  sum  and  place  (I  mean  the  Duchy)  last  resolved 
on  I  pray  may  be  followed ;  other  direction  you  need  not, 
that  can  better  skill  thereof  than  myself,  on  whose  care  and 
friendly  travail  reposing  myself  in  this  behalf  I  do  heartily 
commend  you  for  this  time  to  the  grace  of  God.  Edinburgh, 
22nd  January  1582  [1583],  Your  own  assured, 

W.    DAVISON.a 

The  three  following  letters  relate  to  one  of  the  most 
disgraceful  transactions  of  Elizabeth's  reign.  Sir  Robert 
Stapleton,  of  Wighill,  in  Yorkshire,  the  representative 
of  an  ancient  and  affluent  family,  and  who  is  described  by 
a  contemporary  "  as  a  man  well  spoken ;  properly  seen  in 
languages ;  a  comely  and  good  personage ;  had  scarce  an 
equal,  and,  next  to  Sir  Philip  Sidney,  no  superior  in  Eng- 
land," basely  conspired  with  an  innkeeper,  called  Sysson, 
and  his  wife,  to  extort  money  from  Dr.  Sandys,  Archbishop 
of  York,  by  accusing  him  of  adultery.  The  circum- 
stance is  thus  related  by  Strype: — "  In  May  1581, 
while  the  Archbishop  lodged  at  Doncaster,  on  his  jour- 
ney, one  Sysson,  the  host,  caused  his  wife  to  go  by  night 
into  the  Archbishop's  bed  to  him,  and  he,  presently 
after,  followed,  with  his  dagger  in  his  hand,  into  the 
chamber,  which  he  put  to  the  Archbishop's  breast, 
with  Alexander  his  man,  and  Maud,  that  had  been  the 
Archbishop's  servant,  saying,  '  God's  precious  life,  I  will 
mark  a  whore  and  a  thief.'  Stapleton  then  made  his 
appearance,  and  after  requiring  800/.,  the  Archbishop 
agreed  to  give  600/.  and  a  lease  of  some  lands  to  hush 
the  matter  up ;  but  afterwards,  when  they  proceeded  to 
demand  more  lands,  manors,  and  benefits,  the  Archbishop 
refused  to  go  any  further,  but  resolved  to  send  the  whole 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  47b. 


Mf.  43.]  SIR  CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  315 

case,  with  all  their  horrible  dealings,  to  Burghley,  and 
through  him  to  the  Queen." 

Proceedings  being  instituted  against  Stapleton  and 
his  accomplices,  he  was  heavily  fined  and  committed  to 
prison;  and  he  continued  in  confinement  until  the  fol- 
lowing year : — 

LORD    BURGHLEY    TO    SIR   CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  My  servant  shall  show  you  why  I  must  write  so  evil 
and  so  little.  Sir  Robert  Stapleton  required  to  come  to  me, 
and  so  the  Examiners  thought  good ;  afore  whom  charging 
him  with  Sysson's  confession,  he  protested  against  Sysson  as 
against  a  bankrupt  and  a  beggar.  Yea,  he  could  tell  of  the 
late  intent  to  have  had  a  preacher  treacherously  used;  he 
rested  upon  Maude  and  Mallory  as  gentlemen.  But  now, 
coming  to  me,  he  yieldeth  to  his  offence,  and  asked  God 
mercy ;  and  thus  far  he  yieldeth,  that  Sysson  first,  and  after- 
ward also  his  wife,  opened  to  him  the  device  to  have  the  Bishop 
entrapped,  she  pretending  that  the  Bishop  had  moved  her  to 
evil :  the  same  was  also  imparted  to  Mallory  and  Maude. 
And  Sir  Robert,  having  conceived  displeasure  against  the 
Bishop,  confesseth  he  yielded  hereto,  as  thereby  to  have  the 
Bishop  under  his  girdle.  He  denied  not  to  have  had  £200  of 
Sysson  by  way  of  loan,  which,  he  saith,  Maude  procured  to 
be  repaid  to  Sysson,  which  he  now  thinketh  was  the  £200 
that  Maude  had  last  of  the  Bishop.  To  conclude :  he  peni- 
tently asketh  God  mercy  for  exercising  his  malice  in  this  sort ; 
but  yet  he  termeth  his  offence  but  a  sufferance  of  the  practices 
begun  by  Sysson  and  his  wife  to  proceed  as  it  did.  He  desir- 
eth  pardon  of  her  Majesty,  offering  his  life  in  service  to  redeem 
it ;  he  also  desireth  that  he  may  be  used  so  as  Mrs.  Talbota 
may  continue  her  affection,  by  whom,  he  saith,  he  is  to  have 
£1200  by  year  for  thirteen  years.  I  have  quieted  him,  that 
there  is  no  cause  to  doubt  of  his  fleeing ;  and  truly  his  tears 
do  move  me  to  have  compassion  of  him,  being  myself  well  sa- 

8  Vide  a  former  Letter. 


316  THE  LIFE  AND  TIMES   OF  [1583. 

tisfied  with  the  purgation  of  the  Bishop.  His  further  exa- 
minations do  stay  ;  he  confesseth  the  combination  at  York 
with  all  the  parties  to  agree  upon  one  compounded  tale. 
Sysson  saith,  his  speeches  of  looking  in  at  the  keyhole  were 
false,  and  of  the  Bishop  kissing  of  his  wife.  Yours  assur- 
edly, W.  BURGHLEY.3 

TO    LORD    BURGHLEY. 

MY  SINGULAR  GOOD  LORD,  Her  Majesty  yieldeth  her 
most  kind  and  gracious  thanks  unto  you  for  your  grave  and 
wise  handling  of  this  great  cause  ;  only  she  resteth  not  satis- 
fied that  Sir  Robert  Staple  ton  is  not  more  straitly  looked 
unto  than  hitherto  he  hath  been.  Her  good  pleasure  is,  that 
your  Lordship  send  for  the  Master  of  the  Rolls,  and  give  him 
most  earnest  charge,  upon  peril  of  her  Highness'  uttermost 
displeasure,  to  intend  to  his  safe  keeping;  the  rather  because 
her  Majesty  pretendeth  to  know  more  than  hitherto  she  will 
be  pleased  to  speak  of.  There  will  no  favour  be  found  as 
yet  in  the  accommodating  of  his  cause  with  Mrs.  Talbot,  but 
through  your  goodness  hereafter  haply  somewhat  may  be 
wrought;  but  surely  he  cannot  escape  without  public  note 
and  severe  punishment,  for  such  is  her  Majesty's  censure 
moved  for  justice  sake  both  for  the  man  and  matter.  My 
Lord  of  Leicester  will  be  at  London  the  morrow,  when  I 
think  the  Queen  will  direct  him  to  speak  with  you.  Thus, 
with  all  humble  duty,  I  pray  God  for  your  health,  and  com- 
mend my  service  unto  you.  Haste,  at  Richmond,  this  24th 
of  February  1582  [1583].  Your  good  Lordship's  most  bound, 

CHR.  HATTON.b 

TO    LORD    BURGHLEY. 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD,  I  thank  God  from  my  heart  that 
your  travail  in  this  great  cause  hath  brought  forth  so  blessed 
effects.  Innocency  is  delivered,  and  truth  hath  prevailed,  to 
God's  glory,  and  the  due  commendation  of  your  wisdom  and 
goodness.  Her  Majesty  rejoiceth  exceedingly  in  it,  and 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f .  104.     b  Autograph  in  the  State  Paper  Office. 


>ET.  43.]  SIR  CHRISTOPHER  HATTON.  317 

yieldeth  her  most  gracious  thanks  to  your  Lordship  for  your 
so  great  and  wise  proceeding  in  it.  My  Lord  of  Leicester 
hath  her  Majesty's  directions  to  signify  thus  much  of  her 
pleasure,  with  further  matter  unto  your  Lordship,  as  I  sup- 
pose. And,  for  present  answer  to  these  your  last  letters,  (con- 
sidering this  and  her  Majesty's  business  in  receiving  La 
Motte,  and  after  in  the  sermon,  in  which  my  duty  of  attend- 
ance is  of  necessity,)  I  cannot  deliver  as  I  dutifully  would ; 
but,  so  soon  as  is  possible,  your  Lordship  shall  receive  her 
Majesty's  further  pleasure.  I  pray  God  restore  your  health, 
and  bless  your  Lordship  with  a  long  and  happy  life.  The 
24th  of  February  1582  [1583].  Your  good  Lordship's  most 
bound,  CHR.  HATTON. a 

Lord  Burghley's  answer  to  Hatton's  letters  respecting 
the  Archbishop  of  York  is  preserved : — 

LORD    BURGHLEY    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  For  answer  to  your  two  letters  of  this  day,  I  pray 
you  in  my  behalf  to  render  my  recognition  to  her  Majesty  of 
my  comfortable  acceptance  of  her  gracious  and  favourable 
allowance  of  my  careful  proceeding  to  the  discussing  of  the 
truth  in  the  Archbishop's  cause,  which  was  very  cunningly 
covered,  and  made  almost  desperate  to  have  been  disclosed: 
but,  in  the  end,  God,  the  father  of  truth,  left  the  adversaries  in 
fear  to  be  otherwise  convinced  by  the  contrarieties  of  their 
own  answers ;  for  so  indeed  it  has  fallen  out  by  discrepance  in 
their  own  answers,  that,  if  none  of  them  had  confessed  their 
offences,  the  comparing  of  their  contrarieties  would  have 
condemned  them  in  any  ordinary  place  of  judgment.  But 
now,  Sir,  considering  that  truth  hath  the  victory,  her  Ma- 
jesty's honour  is  advanced  by  her  princely  care  taken  to  have 
her  Prelate  protected ;  and  the  Bishop  himself,  a  churchman 
and  preacher  of  mercy,  following  the  example  of  Christ  his 

a  Autograph  in  the  Lansdowne  MS.  32,  art.  22  ;  and  partly  printed  in 
Strype's  Annals,  vol.  HI.  pt.  i.  p.  148. 


318  THE  LIFE  AND  TIMES   OF  [1583. 

Master,  that  forgave  all  offences  without  revenge.  I  wish  that 
some  such  course  might  be  taken  by  her  Majesty  in  clemency, 
as  truth  may  enjoy  the  victory,  her  Majesty  dilate  her 
honour,  and  the  Bishop  that  hath  suffered  the  wrong  may 
give  an  example  for  the  place  he  holdeth,  rather  of  remission 
than  of  revenge.  And  how  all  these  things  might  be  done  with- 
out the  utter  ruin  of  Sir  Robert  Stapleton,  a  man  of  good 
service  in  his  country,  and  never  to  my  understanding 
touched  with  any  dishonest  action,  I  leave  to  be  further  con- 
sidered by  her  Majesty's  wisdom,  whereunto  I  humbly  sub- 
mit this  project  of  mine  as  becometh  me,  forbearing  further 
to  trouble  you  at  this  time,  in  respect  of  my  present  feeble- 
ness not  able  myself  to  write  unto  you  ;  for  which  cause  I 
have  been  bold  to  use  the  hand  of  one  at  my  commandment, 
derived  as  it  were  by  propagation  out  of  mine  own,  making 
him  now  my  scribe,  whom  I  wish  hereafter  to  do  her  Majesty 
some  service,  as  a  remembrancer  of  mine,  when  both  my 
hands  shall  be  under  the  earth.  From  my  bed  in  my  house 
at  Westminster,  the  28th  of  February  1583. 

W.    BURGHLEY.* 

Davison  wrote  several  letters  to  Hatton  detailing  his 
proceedings  in  Scotland,  where,  notwithstanding  his 
request  to  be  recalled,  he  continued  until  about  Septem- 
ber 1584  :— 

MR.  DAVISON    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

IT  MAY  PLEASE  YOUR  HONOUR,  I  have  by  every  post  of 
late  looked  for  my  revocation,  finding  no  great  cause  of  my 
particular  stay  here,  to  the  increase  of  her  Majesty's  charge, 
and  some  incommodity  to  myself ;  but,  because  your  Honour 
hath  yet  rather  given  me  hope  than  assurance  thereof,  I 
must  beseech  you  that  in  your  next  I  may  fully  understand 
her  Majesty's  good  pleasure  in  that  behalf.  Mr.  Bowes's 
experience  and  acquaintance  with  the  affairs  of  this  State 
enableth  him  sufficiently  alone  to  go  through  with  any  ser- 

«  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  51.b 


MT.  43.]  SIR  CHRISTOPHER  HATTON.  319 

vice  is  to  be  done  here,  without  any  great  want  of  language 
for  any  negotiation  between  us  and  Manninville  ;  whose  stay 
we  hope  will  not  be  long  here  if  things  frame  not  all  the 
sooner  to  his  full  contentment,  which  will  appear  shortly 
after  the  coming  of  the  rest  of  the  Lords  looked  for  this 
week.  In  the  mean  time  the  people  here  have  much  to  do 
to  contain  themselves  from  hastening  his  departure  by  some 
rude  entreaty,  which  they  have  been  willing  to  offer  him  ere 
this,  and  had  surely  done  it,  had  not  the  masters  and  some 
discreet  Burgesses  hitherto  stayed  them,  so  great  is  the 
prejudice  they  have  of  his  traffic  here  to  the  hurt  of  religion 
and  disquiet  of  their  State  ;  and  now  forbear  only  in  ex- 
pectation of  his  despatch  upon  the  coming  of  these  Lords, 
according  to  the  promise  made  unto  them  by  such  as  were 
intercessors  to  the  King  for  them  in  that  behalf:  and  yet 
it  seemeth  that  himself  is  determined  to  ride  out  here,  if  he 
may,  till  he  hear  further  out  of  France.  By  our  common 
letter  your  Honour  shall  understand  all  these  things  more 
particularly;  as  also  of  our  apprehension  of  one  William 
Holte,  a  Jesuit,  entertained  secretly  here  by  the  Lord  Seton, 
and  appointed  to  a  voyage  into  France  and  from  thence  to 
Rome,  who,  being  ready  to  take  passage  with  the  first  fair 
wind,  we  caused  to  be  apprehended  at  Leith.  About  him  we 
found  divers  ciphers  and  some  two  or  three  letters,  whereof 
(the  originals  being  delivered  to  the  King)  we  send  you  here- 
with the  copies :  divers  other  letters  he  had  and  should  have 
received  here,  but  where  he  hath  bestowed  them  we  cannot 
yet  learn.  By  these  we  send  your  Honour  you  may  pick 
out  English  enough  touching  the  doings  and  employments  of 
himself  and  others  of  that  crew,  but  in  his  examination  we 
cannot  yet  draw  him  to  any  further  particularities.  In  general 
only  he  confesseth  to  Mr.  Bowes  and  myself,  that  he  think- 
eth  there  is  some  purpose  in  hand  by  the  Pope  and  divers 
Princes  Catholics  for  a  war  against  England,  and  that  they 
have  a  party  strong  at  home ;  that  the  pretext  will  be  re- 
ligion, and  liberty  of  the  Queen  of  Scots  ;  that  they  hold 
the  enterprize  easy,  considering  their  own  preparations  and 


320  THE  LIFE  AND  TIMES   OF  [1583. 

the  factions  at  home ;  that  the  Pope  hath  gathered  a  great 
mass  of  money,  and  collecteth  daily,  as  he  heareth,  to  the 
same  use  ;  that  the  King  of  Spain,  as  appeareth  by  the  letter 
deciphered,  is  also  to  furnish  a  part;  but  of  the  time,  the 
instruments  to  be  used,  and  other  particularities,  he  can  say 
nothing,  as  he  pretendeth.  This  day  my  Lord  of  Dunferm- 
ling  and  others  (who  have  been  with  us  to  the  same  end 
once  or  twice  already)  are  appointed  to  be  with  us  again, 
with  some  special  articles  of  his  more  formal  and  precise 
examination,  of  the  proceeding  wherein  your  Honour  shall 
hear  more  by  the  next.  Manninville  doth  storm  at  his 
apprehension  and  detaining  with  us,  and  hath  been  earnest 
with  the  King  to  remove  him  out  of  our  hands ;  both  he, 
Seton,  and  the  rest  of  that  part,  fearing  lest  their  doings 
by  this  means  may  come  to  light.  Alexander  Seton,  Prior 
of  Pluskett,a  and  third  son  to  the  Lord,  author  of  one  of  these 
letters,  is  sent  for,  and  to  be  examined  thereupon  before  his 
Majesty  and  the  Council,  who  is  able  to  discover  more  than  I 
think  they  shall  easily  get  from  him.  With  this  Holte  we 
took  two  others;  the  one  a  Scottishman,  his  servant,  whom 
we  have  delivered  over  to  the  Colonel  Stuart ;  the  other  an 
Englishman  lately  come  hither,  whom,  after  his  first  appre- 
hension, we  used  as  a  stale  to  entrap  the  other,  wherein  he 
served  us  to  great  purpose.  His  name  is  Roger  Almond,  one 
that  was  taken  about  two  years  past  at  Dover,  and  examined 
before  your  Honour  at  the  Court,  and  afterwards  sent  down 
to  my  Lord  of  Huntingdon  to  York,  and  hath,  as  he  saith, 
been  an  instrument  to  decipher  and  discover  divers  of  that 
party ;  howsoever  it  be,  his  doings  in  this  deserveth  favour. 
Thus,  referring  your  Honour's  more  particular  satisfaction  to 
our  general  letters,  and  that  you  shall  else  receive  from  Mr. 
Bowes,  I  do  most  humbly  take  my  leave.  At  Edinburgh, 
the  4th  of  March  1582  [1583].  Your  Honour's  most 
humble  at  commandme;  t,  W.  DAVISON.* 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  49.         Pluscardine  :  he  was  afterwards  High 

b  Alexander  Seton,  younger  son  of      Chancellor  of  Scotland,  and  Earl  of 

George  fifth  Lord  Seton,  was  Prior  of      Dunfermling. 


^:T.  43.)  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  321 

The  Earl  of  Oxford  had,  as  has  been  before  said,  in- 
curred the  Queen's  serious  displeasure ;  and  he  now  ap- 
pears to  have  been  involved  in  a  fray  with  Mr.  Kny vet, 
in  which  a  man  was  slain.  It  does  seem  extraordinary, 
as  Burghley  naturally  thought,  that  his  intercession  for 
his  son-in-law  should  be  unsuccessful : — 

LORD    BURGHLEY    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

GOOD  MR.  VICE-CHAMBERLAIN,  My  lack  of  health  and 
strength  serveth  me  not  to  write  as  much  as  I  have  cause ;  but 
yet  many  urgent  necessities  constrain  me  to  write  somewhat 
for  ease  of  my  mind,  which  I  pray  you  to  interpret  after 
your  friendly  manner.  I  perceived  yesterday  by  my  Lord  of 
Leicester  that  you  had  very  friendly  delivered  speeches  to 
her  Majesty  tending  to  bring  some  good  end  to  these  trouble- 
some matters  betwixt  my  Lord  of  Oxford  and  Mr.  Thomas 
Kny  vet ;  for  the  which  your  doings  I  do  heartily  thank  you, 
and  beseech  you  to  continue  your  former  good  meaning,  though 
the  event  expected  and  desired  hath  not  followed.  And  now 
perceiving  by  my  Lord  of  Leicester  some  increase  of  her  Ma- 
jesty's oifence  towards  my  Lord  of  Oxford,  and  finding  by  Mr. 
Thomas  Knyvet  that  he  only  being  called  and  demanded  of 
her  Majesty  what  he  would  say  herein,  he  did,  as  served  his 
turn,  declare  to  her  Majesty  that  his  men  were  evil  used  by 
my  Lord  of  Oxford's  men,  and  namely  that  one  of  his  men 
was  killed  by  a  man  of  rny  Lord  of  Oxford's,  and  no  redress 
had,  I  cannot  but  think  that  her  Majesty  had  just  occasion 
given  by  such  an  information  to  be  offended  towards  my  Lord 
of  Oxford,  or  his  man,  and  did  therefore,  like  a  Prince  of  jus- 
tice and  God's  minister,  command  the  matter  to  be  examined, 
which  was  done  yesterday  at  great  length  by  my  Lord  of 
Leicester,  to  his  trouble  and  my  grief;  and  I  doubt  not  but 
my  Lord  of  Leicester  will  honourably  declare  to  her  Majesty 
how  my  Lord  of  Oxford  resteth  untouched,  or  at  least  un- 
blotted,  in  any  kind  of  matter  objected  by  Mr.  Knyvet, 

Y 


322  THE   LIFE   AND   TIMES   OF  [1583. 

whom  we  heard  at  great  length,  and  his  men  also.  But  be- 
cause Mr.  Kny vet's  man,  called  Long  Tom,  that  once  served 
and  was  maintained  by  my  Lord  of  Oxford,  a  bad  fellow  to 
serve  any  honest  man,  came  to  his  death,  I  am  bold  to  send 
to  you  the  inquisition  before  the  Coroner  of  London,  with 
the  verdict  of  the  jury  and  the  depositions  of  the  ocular  wit- 
nesses ;  by  all  which,  and  by  a  new  acquittal  at  Newgate, 
Gastrell,  the  party  named  my  Lord  of  Oxford's  man,  and  yet 
was  not  then  his  man,  nor  yet  is,  though  Mr.  Knyvet  report 
him  so  to  be,  was  and  standeth  acquitted  of  the  death  of  the 
said  Long  Thomas ;  so  as,  where  her  Majesty  had  just  cause 
to  conceive  somewhat  hardly  of  my  Lord  of  Oxford,  I  doubt 
not  but  when  her  Majesty  shall  be  informed  by  my  Lord  of 
Leicester  of  the  truth  which  he  hath  seen  and  not  disproved, 
her  Majesty  will  diminish  her  oifensive  opinion :  and  I  trust 
also,  after  you  shall  have  read  these  writings,  which  I  will  on 
my  credit  avow  to  be  true,  you  will  be  of  the  same  mind, 
and,  as  opportunity  may  serve,  will  also  move  her  Majesty  in 
this  case  to  think  otherwise  hereof  than  the  informer  meant 
to  induce  her  to  think.  As  to  the  rest  of  the  brabbles  and 
frays,  my  Lord  of  Leicester  can  also  declare  upon  what  small 
occasions  of  repute  and  light  carriages  of  tales,  whereof  my 
Lord  of  Oxford  is  nowise  touched,  these  brabbles  are  risen. 
And  for  the  quarrel  of  one  Roper,  of  the  Guards,  against 
Gastrell,  my  Lord  of  Oxford's  man,  it  is  confessed  that 
Roper  challenged  Gastrell  that  he  had  complained  of  him ; 
whereas  in  truth  yourself  knoweth  it  was  my  Lord  of  Oxford 
that  did  complain  to  you  of  Roper  and  of  one  Hall,  so  as 
Roper  was  therein  too  busy.  And  hereupon  he  wrote  a  long 
epistle  to  Gastrell  to  challenge  him  to  fight,  and  so  also 
Costock  made  the  like  challenge,  whereby  appeareth  that 
these  frays  grow  by  challenges  made  to  my  Lord  of  Oxford's 
men  :  and  yet  it  must  be  informed  that  my  Lord  of  Oxford's 
men  do  offer  these  frays.  Good  Mr.  Vice-Chamberlain,  these 
things  are  hardly  carried,  and  these  advantages  are  easily 
gotten,  where  some  may  say  what  they  will  against  my  Lord 
of  Oxford,  and  have  presence  to  utter  their  humours ;  and 


J2T.  43.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER  HATTON.  323 

my  Lord  of  Oxford  is  neither  heard,  nor  hath  presence 
either  to  complain  or  defend  himself:  and  so  long  as  he  shall 
be  subject  to  the  disgrace  of  her  Majesty  (from  which  God 
deliver  him),  I  see  it  apparently,  that,  how  innocent  soever  he 
shall  be,  the  advantages  will  fall  out  for  his  adversaries ;  and 
so  I  hear  they  do  prognosticate.  It  hath  been  also  informed 
her  Majesty  that  he  hath  had  fifteen  or  sixteen  pages  in  a 
livery  going  before  him  in  Cheapside ;  but,  if  these  tongues 
that  uttered  this  were  so  much  lessened  by  measure  in  their 
mouths  as  they  have  enlarged  in  their  number,  they  would 
never  be  touched  hereafter  with  making  any  verbal  lie.  In- 
deed I  would  he  had  less  than  he  hath,  and  yet  in  all  his 
house  are,  nor  were  at  any  time,  but  four :  one  of  them  waiteth 
upon  his  wife,  my  daughter ;  another  in  my  house,  upon  his 
daughter  Bess ;  a  third  is  a  kind  of  a  tumbling-boy ;  and  the 
fourth  is  the  son  of  a  brother  of  Sir  John  Cutts,  lately 
put  to  him.  By  this  false,  large,  lying  report,  if  her  Majesty 
would  cause  it  to  be  tried,  she  should  find  upon  what  roots 
these  blasphemous  branches  do  grow.  But  I  submit  all  these 
things  to  God's  will,  who  knoweth  best  why  it  pleaseth  Him 
to  afflict  my  Lord  of  Oxford  in  this  sort,  who  hath,  I  con- 
fess, forgotten  his  duty  to  God,  and  yet  I  hope  he  may  be 
made  a  good  servant  to  her  Majesty,  if  it  please  her  of  her 
clemency  to  remit  her  displeasure ;  for  his  fall  in  her  Court, 
which  is  now  twice  yeared,  and  he  punished  as  far  or  farther 
than  any  like  crime  hath  been,  first  by  her  Majesty,  and  then 
by  the  drab's  friend  in  revenge  to  the  peril  of  his  life.  And 
if  his  own  punishment  past,  and  his  humble  seeking  of  for- 
giveness, cannot  recover  her  Majesty's  favour,  yet  some,  yea 
many,  may  think  that  the  intercession  of  me  and  my  poor 
wife,  so  long  and  importunately  continued,  might  have  ob- 
tained some  spark  of  favour  of  her  Majesty ;  but  hereof  I 
will  in  nowise  complain  of  too  much  hardness,  but  to  myself. 
I  would  I  could  not,  in  amaritudine  animce,  lament  my 
wife's  oppressing  of  her  heart  for  the  opinion  she  imprinteth 
therein  of  her  misfortune,  a  matter  not  to  be  expressed 
without  mistaking :  and  therefore  both  I  and  she  are  deter- 

Y  2 


324  THE   LIFE  AND    TIMES    OF  [1583. 

mined  to  suffer  and  lament  our  misfortune,  that,  when  our 
son-in-law  was  in  prosperity,  he  was  cause  of  our  adversity 
by  his  unkind  usage  of  us  and  ours ;  and  now  that  he  is 
ruined  and  in  adversity,  we  only  are  made  partakers  thereof, 
and  by  no  means,  no,  not  by  bitter  tears  of  my  wife,  can 
obtain  a  spark  of  favour  for  him,  that  hath  satisfied  his  oifence 
with  punishment,  and  seeketh  mercy  by  submission;  but 
contrariwise,  whilst  we  seek  for  favour,  all  crosses  are  laid 
against  him,  and  by  untruths  sought  to  be  kept  in  disgrace. 
But,  good  Mr.  Vice-Chamberlain,  pardon  me  herein,  for  my 
heart  too  full  to  stay  my  pen,  and  yet  I  will  end,  because 
I  will  no  further  trouble  you  with  my  troubles,  which  are  or- 
dained of  God  for  myself;  and  so  I  will  patiently  take  them 
and  lap  them  up  to  carry  with  me  to  the  grave,  where,  when 
I  shall  be,  I  am  sure  they  shall  not  follow  me.  When  I 
began  to  write,  I  neither  meant  nor  thought  I  could  have 
scribbled  thus  much ;  but  the  matter  hath  ministered  me  the 
cause,  for  I  take  no  pleasure  therein.  God  preserve  her  Ma- 
jesty, and  grant  her  only  to  understand  the  true  hearts  of  my 
poor  wife  and  me,  and  then  I  doubt  not  the  sequel  of  her 
gracious  favours  in  far  greater  matters  than  we  have  required. 
We  have  not  many  years  to  live,  perchance  not  many  days, 
and  the  fewer  I  am  sure  to  find  lack  of  her  favours,  of  whom 
we  seek  to  deserve  well  by  our  daily  services.  From  nr 
house  in  Westminster,  this  12th  of  March  1582  [158r 
Yours  assuredly,  as  you  see,  very  bold,  W.  BURGHLEY. 

Albertus  Alasco,  free  Baron  of  Lasco,  Palatine  of 
Saradia  in  Poland,  arrived  at  Harwich,  and  proceeded 
on  the  30th  of  April  to  Winchester  House,  in  South- 
wark,  where  he  mostly  resided  while  in  England.15  Cam- 
den  says  he  was  "  a  learned  man,  of  a  good  feature  of 
body,  a  very  long  beard,  and  very  comely  and  decent 
apparel,  who,  being  graciously  welcomed  by  the  Queen, 
and  entertained  by  the  nobility  with  great  honour  and 

a  Additional  MSS          91,  f.  50.  b  Stow's  Annals. 


MT.  43.]  SIR  CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  325 

feastings,  and  by  the  University  of  Oxford  with  learned 
delights  and  sundry  pageants,  after  four  months'  abode 
here,  withdrew  himself  secretly,  being  run  far  in  debt." 

LORD    BURGHLEY    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  Upon  my  Lord  of  Leicester's  speeches  with  me  this  day 
of  some  things,  I  have  thought  meet  to  write  to  you  my  mind 
thereof,  only  to  remit  the  use  of  them  to  your  own  considera- 
tion. I  perceive  that  a  Count  of  Polonia,  named  the  Palatine 
Laschi,  is  either  arrived,  or  shortly  will,  at  Harwich  to  come 
to  her  Majesty ;  and  if  he  be  the  very  Count  Palatine  of 
that  House  of  Laschi,  he  is  a  personage  of  great  estimation, 
such  as  few  are  subjects  to  any  Monarch  in  Christendom, 
few  in  the  Empire  of  the  greatest  exceeding  him  in  sove- 
reignty and  power :  and  he  is  also  one  that,  as  I  find  by  late 
observations  since  this  King  Stephanus'  reign,  hath  carried 
great  authority ;  and  before  his  time,  in  the  interreign,  none 
that  had  greater  than  he,  but  only  the  great  Palatine  of 
Lineland.  This  I  write  unto  you,  wishing  that  her  Majesty 
might  please  to  command  some  nobleman  in  Essex,  as  my 
Lord  Rich  or  Lord  Darcy,  with  the  attendance  of  some 
gentlemen,  to  conduct  him  to  the  City,  where  it  were  good  he 
had  some  lodging  on  the  water-side,  as  Baynard's  Castle, 
whereunto  my  Lord  of  Leicester  doth  assent ;  but  you  may 
say  actum  ago,  for  this  and  more  is  foreseen;  yet,  Sir,  I 
pray  you  mislike  not  a  poor  remembrancer.  Another  matter 
is,  that  I  find  by  my  Lord  of  Leicester  that  her  Majesty 
hath  a  disposition  to  leave  her  own  stately  palaces,  and  to 
vouchsafe  to  survey  my  poor  house  after  Easter  ;  which,  I 
am  sure,  if  it  had  sense  as  the  Master  hath,  would  stoop  down 
with  so  much  pride  to  be  possessed  of  her  Majesty,  as  here- 
after it  would  scantly  know  the  Master.  I  confess  it  is  my 
comfort  to  have  anything  that  may  like  her  Majesty,  but 
in  very  truth  I  know  there  is  nothing  worthy  of  her  steps 
but  only  the  goodwill  of  the  owner,  who  will  yield  both  soil, 
house,  and  all  appurtenants  to  be  serviceable  to  her  Majesty. 
And  lastly,  my  grief  is,  that  neither  my  health  and  strength, 


326 


THE   LIFE   AND  TIMES   OF 


[1583. 


nor  my  wife's  presence,  can  serve  to  supply  the  wants  that 
will  be  there,  but  they  must  be  all  covered  with  the  serenity 
of  her  Majesty's  countenance.  A  last  matter  whereof  my 
Lord  spake  was  a  divers  answer  to  my  expectation  for  my 
Lord  of  Oxford,  whose  infortunes  increase  my  wife's  griefs 
and  mine  more  than  I  will  mention,  because  I  see  not  the 
way  to  remedy  them,  otherwise  than  by  continuing  in  the 
beaten  heavy  ways  of  forced  patience.  And  now  I  end  my 
scribbling  with  my  hearty  commendations.  From  my  house 
in  Westminster,  the  18th  of  March  1582  [1583].  Yours  as- 
sured at  commandment,  W.  BuRGHLEY.a 

Hatton's  reply  to  Lord  Burghley's  letter  shows  that 
there  was  some  uncertainty  at  Court  respecting  the 
Palatine's  rank : — 

TO    LORD    BURGHLEY. 

I  MOST  humbly  thank  your  Lordship  for  your  honourable 
advertisement  touching  the  coming  in  of  this  great  Person- 
age. Her  Majesty  deferreth  all  her  direction  for  order  to 
receive  him,  until  she  be  more  fully  informed  both  of  his 
quality  and  occasion  of  access.  She  seemeth  to  doubt  that 
he  departeth  from  his  Prince  as  a  man  in  displeasure,  because 
in  one  sentence  of  his  letter  to  her  Majesty  he  calleth  her 
the  refuge  of  the  disconsolate  and  afflicted,  &c.  Worthe, 
my  man,  that  brought  these  letters,  is  not  here,  neither  do  I 
know  where  to  find  him,  so  as  I  know  not  how  to  learn  what 
information  I  might  give  the  Queen  in  this  matter;  only  I 
must  stay  until  the  return  of  my  Lord  of  Leicester,  and  then 
I  hope  her  Majesty  will  resolve.  Her  Majesty  accepteth  in 
most  gracious  and  good  kind  part  the  offer  of  your  Lordship's 
house,  unto  the  which,  (although  yet  she  will  give  us  no  order 
to  lay  in  her  provisions,)  I  assuredly  think  she  will  come  in  the 
Easter  week ;  but  as  I  learn  the  more  certainty,  so  will  I 
readily  advertise  your  good  Lordship.  My  Lord  of  Oxford's 

»  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  52. 


MI\  43.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER  HATTON.  327 

cause  standeth  but  in  slow  course  of  proceeding  to  his 
satisfaction  ;  but  yet,  for  my  own  part,  I  have  some  better 
hope  than  heretofore,  wherein  as  a  preservative  you  must  all 
use  patience  for  a  while.  His  Lordship  wrote  to  me  a  very 
wise  letter  in  this  case  of  his,  the  report  whereof  her  Majesty 
took  in  reasonable  good  gracious  part.  By  the  next  messen- 
ger I  will  briefly  write  ....  the  answer.  I  pray  God  bless 
your  Lordship  with  all  His  heavenly  graces.  Haste,  from  the 
Court  at  Richmond,  this  19th  of  March  1582  [1583].  Your 
good  Lordship's  most  bounden  CHR.  HATTON/ 

In  1583,  Philip  Sidney  married  Frances,  the  only 
child  of  Sir  Francis  Walsingham ;  and  it  appears  from 
Walsingham's  letter  to  Hatton,  that  the  Queen  had 
opposed  the  match : — 

SIR    FRANCIS    WALSINGHAM    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  As  I  think  myself  infinitely  bound  unto  you  for  your 
honourable  and  friendly  defence  of  the  intended  match  be- 
tween my  daughter  and  Mr.  Sidney,  so  do  I  find  it  strange 
that  her  Majesty  should  be  offended  withal.  It  is  either  to 
proceed  of  the  matter  or  of  the  manner.  For  the  matter,  I 
hope,  when  her  Majesty  shall  weigh  the  due  circumstances  of 
place,  person,  and  quality,  there  can  grow  no  just  cause  of 
offence.  If  the  manner  be  misliked  for  that  her  Majesty  is 
not  made  acquainted  withal,  I  am  no  person  of  that  state 
but  that  it  may  be  thought  a  presumption  for  me  to  trouble 
her  Majesty  with  a  private  marriage  between  a  free  gentle- 
man of  equal  calling  with  my  daughter.  I  had  well  hoped 
that  my  painful  and  faithful  service  done  unto  her  Majesty 
had  merited  that  grace  and  favour  at  her  hands  as  that  she 
would  have  countenanced  this  match  with  her  gracious  and 
princely  good-liking  thereof,  that  thereby  the  world  might 
have  been  a  witness  of  her  goodness  towards  me.  As  I 
thought  it  always  unfit  for  me  to  acquaint  her  Majesty  with 

b  Additional  MSS.  15891. 


328  THE  LIFE   AND  TIMES   OF  [1583. 

a  matter  of  so  base  a  subject  as  this  poor  match,  so  did 
I  never  seek  to  have  the  matter  concealed  from  her  Majesty, 
seeing  no  reason  why  there  should  grow  any  offence  thereby. 
I  pray  you,  Sir,  therefore,  if  she  enter  into  any  further 
speech  of  the  matter,  let  her  understand  that  you  learn  gene- 
rally that  the  match  is  held  for  concluded,  and  withal  to 
let  her  know  how  just  cause  I  shall  have  to  find  myself  ag- 
grieved if  her  Majesty  shall  show  her  mislike  thereof.  And 
so,  committing  the  cause  to  your  friendly  and  considerate 
holding,  I  leave  you  to  the  protection  of  the  Almighty.  At 
Barn  Elms,  the  19th  of  March  1582  [1583].  Your  most  as- 
suredly to  command,  FRA.  WALSINGHAM. 

Postscript. — I  will  give  order  that  my  cousin  Sidney  shall 
be  forewarned  of  the  matter,  who,  as  I  suppose,  will  not  be 
at  the  Court  before  the  next  week.  If  her  Majesty's  mislike 
should  continue,  then  would  I  be  glad,  if  I  might  take  know- 
ledge thereof,  to  express  my  grief  unto  her  by  letter,  for  that 
I  am  forced,  in  respect  of  the  indisposition  of  my  body,  to  be 
absent  until  the  end  of  this  next  week,  whereof  I  made  her 
Majesty  privy. a 

Dr.  Mathew  was,  it  seems,  deputed  to  convey  the 
Archbishop  of  York's  thanks  to  Hatton,  for  having  so 
zealously  defended  him  against  Sir  Robert  Stapleton's 
accusation ;  but  the  candidate  for  the  Deanery  of  Dur- 
ham did  not  fail  to  press  his  own  suit  on  the  same  occa- 
sion. 

DR,    MATHEW    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

RIGHT  HONOURABLE  SIR,  Now  that  your  greatest  busi- 
nesses of  this,  term  are  well  over-blown,  I  beseech  your  Ho- 
nour give  me  leave  among  other  to  present  you  mine  humble 
thanks  in  my  Lord  Archbishop's  behalf,  who  as  he  was  and 
shall  be  much  bounden  to  the  rest,  so  to  none  more  than  to 
yourself;  specially  for  that  excellent  oration  of  yours  (for  it 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  101 . 


JET.  43.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  329 

was  no  less)  in  his  purgation  and  punishment  of  his  accusers, 
to  the  glory  of  God,  the  honour  of  her  Majesty,  the  credit  of 
our  calling,  the  furtherance  of  the  Gospel,  the  confusion  of 
our  adversaries,  the  comfort  of  all  true  professors,  and  per- 
petual testimony  of  your  zeal  to  religion,  j  ustice,  and  inno- 
cency.  If  he  should  be  unthankful,  or  we  unmindful,  of  that 
day's  word  or  work  of  yours,  yet  God  shall  both  regard  you 
and  reward  you  for  it.  I  presume  thus  far  to  be  bold  to 
write,  for  that  your  Honour  vouchsafed  to  impart  with  me  of 
the  matter  when  it  stood  most  suspicious,  which  now  Truth, 
the  daughter  of  Time,  hath  discovered  to  be  but  slanderous. 
Whereof,  suspicion  I  mean,  and  slander  touching  our  fame  or 
infamy,  such  is  the  condition,  as,  although  we  may  be  glad 
when  it  is  dead,  yet  might  we  rejoice  more  if  it  had  never 
been  born.  But  how  happy  a  man  (of  a  man  most  unhappy) 
had  he  been,  had  he  never  been  drawn  into  the  danger  of  this 
discredit.  Howbeit,  sithence  God  the  author  of  all  good 
things,  and  the  sufferer  of  all  wicked  practices,  would  needs 
permit  that  so  it  should  be  for  causes  best  known  unto  Him 
and  least  unto  us,  amidst  so  many  mishaps,  what  happiness 
had  he  to  light  upon  so  gracious  a  Prince  as  is  our  Sovereign, 
so  sacred  a  Senate  as  is  that  board,  so  plain,  so  dear,  so  honour- 
able a  friend  and  advocate  as  was  your  Honour.  Truly,  Sir, 
I  can  hardly  hold  mine  idle  pen  from  further  enlarging  in  this 
behalf  your  goodness  towards  him,  and  his  debt  to  you.  But 
what  speak  I  of  his  debt,  being,  if  that  may  be,  myself  much 
further  indebted  to  your  Honour  ?  which  yet  I  am  forced 
now  to  increase  against  good  manner,  but  more  against  my 
will,  for  that  my  competitor,  after  he  hath  fled  the  field,  doth 
begin  to  give  a  fresh  assault,  as  by  this  bearer  it  may  appear 
unto  your  Honour.  Wherefore  I  humbly  beseech  you,  Sir, 
to  work  my  dispatch ;  the  rather,  for  that  the  more  delay  is 
made,  the  more  danger  is  mine,  the  more  trouble  yours.  So 
shall  you  more  favour,  more  bind  me  to  do  you  all  honour, 
duty,  and  service,  besides  my  daily  prayers  for  your  prosper- 
ous estate.  From  the  Savoy,  the  llth  of  May  1583.  Your 
Honour's  most  bounden,  TOBIE  MATHEW.* 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f,   106. 


330  THE  LIFE   AND  TIMES   OF  [1583. 

Camdena  says,  as  soon  as  the  French  Ambassadors 
left  Scotland,  "  the  King  offered  all  kindness  to  the 
Queen  of  England  by  Colonel  William  Stuart  and  John 
Colville,  and  asked  her  counsel  and  advice  for  com- 
pounding the  commotions  and  contracting  of  marriage :" 

THE    SCOTTISH    AMBASSADORS    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  It  hath  been  always  our  great  mishap,  since  our  arrival 
in  this  Country,  to  find  your  Honour  ever  occupied  when  we 
have  thought  to  deliver  unto  you  his  Highness'  letters,  with 
the  credit  committed  unto  us  in  the  same.  This  day  it  was 
our  purpose  to  have  given  ourselves  wholly  to  have  attended 
on  your  leisure ;  but,  being  called  to  dinner  by  my  Lord  of 
Leicester,  certain  of  the  Lords  of  her  Highness'  Council 
being  met  there,  detained  us  with  them  all  this  afternoon,  ad- 
vising and  conferring  with  us  upon  the  heads  given  in  by  us 
in  writing  on  Thursday  last:  where,  having  given  us  some 
feeling  of  our  answer  by  a  plot  and  project  thereof,  where- 
with it  was  their  pleasures  to  let  us  be  acquainted,  we  found 
it  so  far  disagreeable  to  his  Majesty's  expectation  of  our  suc- 
cess, and  to  the  towardliness  of  good  hope  which  we  have  al- 
ways had  since  our  coming,  that,  if  they  should  be  given  us  as 
they  are  projected,  it  should  not  be  without  great  prejudice 
and  apparent  alteration  of  the  good  course  which  his  Majesty, 
by  the  earnest  travails  of  faithful  and  good  instruments  in 
both  the  Realms,  hath  with  no  small  difficulty  been  persuaded 
to  like  of  and  follow  as  his  best.  The  only  comfort  which 
armeth  us  against  this  wound  resteth  in  her  Majesty's  better 
disposition  towards  his  Highness,  with  some  more  amiable 
kind  of  dealing  than  this  giveth  us  appearance  of:  which,  if 
her  Highness'  other  occupations  might  give  her  leisure,  we 
would  be  very  glad  to  move  unto  her  ourselves  this  afternoon, 
praying  your  Honour  very  heartily  that  we  may  have  her 
audience,  and  therewith  to  yield  us  at  this  time  your  wonted 

a  Annals,  A.  D.  1583. 


J2T.  43.]  SIR  CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  331 

favour  and  good  disposition,  which  you  have  ever  professed, 
to  the  furtherance  of  the  wished  effects  of  these  good  over- 
tures, which  we  have  partly  already,  and  do  mean  to  move 
more  plainly  to  her  Majesty ;  the  good  success  whereof,  as  it 
will  give  likelihood  of  an  unspeakable  benefit  to  the  prosper- 
ous estate  of  both  the  Realms,  so  is  it  very  difficile  to  conjec- 
ture what  may  fall  out  upon  the  contrary.  But,  praying  God 
to  inspire  her  Majesty  and  her  grave  Councillors  otherwise  for 
the  better  preservation  of  the  common  benefit  and  tranquil- 
lity of  both  Kingdoms,  we  take  our  leaves,  committing  your 
Honour  to  God's  good  protection.  From  London,  the  12th 
of  May  1583.  Your  Honour's  assured  faithful  friends, 

WM.  STUART.     JOHN  COLVILL." 

Mr.  Herle,  who  informs  Hatton  that  the  Count  Pala- 
tine had  visited  the  library  of  Dr.  Dee,  the  celebrated 
mathematician  and  astrologer,  at  Mortlake,  and  re- 
ports the  Count's  answer  to  some  communications 
made  to  him,  was  frequently  employed  in  the  public 
service,  and  was,  on  several  occasions,  an  Agent  for 
conducting  business  abroad.  The  Count,  like  Dr.  Dee, 
was  a  professor  of  the  magic  art ;  and  Dee  accompanied 
him  to  Poland,  where  their  proceedings  excited  so  much 
attention,  that  the  Queen  ordered  Dee  to  return  to 
England  :— 

MR.    WILLIAM    HERLE    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

RIGHT  HONOURABLE,  May  it  please  you  to  understand, 
that  yesternight,  upon  my  return  to  Winchester  House,  I 
found  the  Count  Palatine  Laschy  absent,  who,  in  the  morning* 
before,  was  privately  gone  to  Mr.  Dee's  to  recreate  himself 
with  the  sight  of  his  library,  so  as  it  was  past  ten  of  the 
clock  before  he  came  back  to  his  house.  And  I  being  careful 
this  day  how  to  break  with  him  discreetly  for  the  under- 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.      . 


332  THE  LIFE   AND  TIMES   OF  [1583. 

standing  what  course  he  would  hold  in  his  journeys,  Mr. 
Athye  came  opportunely  with  a  message  from  her  Majesty 
about  the  same;  touching  the  which,  he  is  determined  to 
morrow  to  advertise  my  Lord  of  Leicester  of  his  whole  in- 
tention, taking  her  Majesty's  gracious  care  had  of  him  in 
very  good  part ;  but  withal  he  knows  of  no  Parliament,  he 
saith,  to  be  holden  shortly  in  Poland,  neither  concerns  it  him 
much  in  business  or  duty  whether  any  be  holden  or  no  be- 
fore his  own  pretended  return ;  which  I  thought  my  part  to 
certify  your  Honour  of,  reserving  somewhat  to  impart  with 
you  herein  by  mouth  at  my  next  attendance  on  you.  In  the 
mean  time,  I  do  very  humbly  pray  your  Honour  to  join  with 
you  Mr.  Secretary,  and  some  other  of  the  Council,  (if  you 
think  good,)  for  the  stay  of  the  outlawry  in  Oxfordshire  that 
will  otherwise  be  pronounced  on  Tuesday  next  against  my 
kinsman  John  Herle  :  his  fact  not  great,  but  the  harm  and 
stain  much,  if  your  Honour  of  especial  goodness  do  not 
vouchsafe  to  assist  him  at  this  pinch.  You  shall  find  the 
man  to  have  valuable  parts  in  him,  which  he  shall  employ 
from  henceforth  in  service  of  her  Majesty,  and  in  all  thank- 
ful duty  to  acknowledge  his  preservation  to  proceed  from 
your  only  mean ;  and  me  your  Honour  shall  bind  (in  regard 
I  have  of  the  party  and  of  my  name)  as  for  a  benefit  merely 
bestowed  upon  myself.  I  would  have  waited  on  you  to-day, 
but  that  I  was  constrained  to  take  physic ;  but  by  this  bearer, 
my  servant,  I  recommend  the  cause  and  myself  to  your  hon- 
ourable consideration  and  dispatch,  for  it  requireth  speed, 
as  your  wisdom  seeth,  meaning  to  send  one  down  in  post  with 
the  letter  procured  touching  the  premises.  Herewith  finish- 
ing, I  crave  most  truly  pardon  for  this  bold  presumption 
of  mine,  grounded  upon  the  favour  I  hope  you  bear  me :  and 
so  the  Almighty  God  have  you  ever  in  his  tuition.  From 
my  lodging,  the  20th  of  May  1583.  Your  Honour's  ever  to 
command,  W.  HERLE.* 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  109. 


J2T.  43.]  SIR  CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  333 

Towards  the  end  of  May,  the  Queen,  attended  by  the 
Marchioness  of  Winchester,  the  Ladies  Cobham,  and 
Stafford,  the  Earls  of  Leicester  and  Warwick,  the  Lord 
Admirals,  Lords  Howard  and  Hunsdon,  Sir  Christopher 
Hatton,  and  a  large  retinue,  visited  the  Lord  Treasurer 
at  Theobald's,  and  remained  there  five  days.  Lord 
Burghley  has  left,  in  his  own  hand,  a  description  of  the 
arrangement  of  the  lodgings  of  his  guests,  whence  it 
appears  that  the  Queen's  apartments  were  at  the  north- 
west end  of  the  gallery;  and  that  the  gentlewomen  of 
the  bedchamber,  Mrs.  Blanch  Parry,  and  Hatton,  pro- 
bably from  his  office  as  Vice-Chamberlain,  occupied 
rooms  near  to  her.a 

Sir  Thomas  Heneage's  description  of  Holdenby  agrees 
with  that  of  Lord  Burghley  some  years  before,  and  raises 
a  high  opinion  of  its  magnificence : — 

SIR    THOMAS    HENEAGE    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  Being  neither  Momus  nor  Aristippus,  but  a  poor  true 
friend  of  yours,  having  seen  your  fair  house  with  great  desire, 
1  send  you  word  hereby  with  best  contentment.  For  my  own 
opinion,  Holdenby  is  altogether  even  the  best  house  that 
hath  been  built  in  this  age ;  and  it  more  showeth  the  good 
judgment  and  honour  of  the  builder  than  all  the  charge  that 
hath  been  bestowed  upon  stones  by  the  greatest  persons  and 
the  best  purses  that  hath  been  in  my  time.  Shortly,  if  the 
praise  of  a  house  consist  in  the  seat,  beauty,  and  use,  both 
within  and  without,  (howsoever  it  may  be  cavilled  with,) 
Holdenby  shall  hold  the  pre-eminence  of  all  the  modern 
houses  I  have  known  or  heard  of  in  England.  This  is  all  I 
will  say  of  it ;  saving,  your  out-houses  make  me  remember  my 
noble  old  master  the  Earl  of  Arundell,  that  made  his  gar- 

a  Nichols'  Progresses,  vol.  n.  p.  403. 


334  THE   LIFE  AND  TIMES   OF  [1583 

ments  most  beautiful  and  rich  where  the  common  sort  least 
looked  for  it.  There  is  nothing  better  pleaseth  me  than 
your  park,  which  you  dispraised;  your  green  and  base 
court,  that  you  devised  :  and  your  garden,  which  is  most  rare ; 
but  all  the  steps  of  descent  must  be  of  stone,  which  it  lacketh. 
The  honourable  entertainment  it  hath  pleased  you  I  should 
receive  here,  with  excessive  cheer,  (fit  for  the  best  man  of 
England,)  together  with  the  diligent  attendance  of  your  good 
servants,  deserveth  more  than  my  thanks,  but  can  receive  no 
more  but  my  love,  and  that  have  you  as  great  an  interest  in 
as  any  man  alive,  and  withal  my  prayers  to  the  Lord  of  all 
that  with  God's  best  blessings,  her  Majesty's  best  favour,  your 
friends'  most  joy,  and  your  own  most  honour  and  comfort,  you 
may  be  longest  owner  of  this  earthly  noble  house,  and  after 
possess  perpetually  the  most  happy  habitation  in  heaven. 
From  your  Holdenby,  very  late  this  5th  of  July  1583.  Your 
own  more  and  more  bound  unto  you,  T.  HENEAGE.* 

SIR    THOMAS    HENEAGE    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  This  second  of  August  I  have  received  your  letters  of 
the  23rd  of  July,  wherein  I  find  your  most  honourable  and 
kind  remembrance  of  your  poor  true  friend,  that,  when  he 
seeth  you  not,  desireth  nothing  more  than  to  hear  from  you. 
As  for  your  best  built  house  of  Holdenby,  which  I  particu- 
larly affect,  not  for  the  partial  love  I  bear  to  the  owner, 
whom  I  will  ever  honour  and  hold  dear,  but  for  the  many 
just  causes  I  find  to  like  it,  I  will  say,  as  I  think,  that  for  a 
gentleman's  dwelling  of  most  honour  and  estimation  it  is  the 
best  and  most  considerate  built  house  that  yet  mine  eyes  have 
ever  seen.  The  Lord  Jesus,  whose  the  earth  is  and  the  ful- 
ness thereof,  make  you  long  to  enjoy  it  with  most  honour 
and  comfort.  For  the  news  you  sent  me  of  Scotland,  I  hum- 
bly thank  you ;  though  in  very  troth  I  take  them  to  be  the 
heralds  of  our  greatest  harms  without  timely  prevention. 
The  manner  of  Sir  Robert  Stapleton's  behaviour  and  sub- 

8  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  109b, 


JST.  43.1  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  335 

mission  at  York,  as  it  was  even  now  sent  unto  me,  I  send 
you  here  inclosed,  which  for  my  own  poor  opinion  I  see  no 
cause  to  like  of :  of  this  matter  and  of  that  country,  when  we 
meet,  I  shall  tell  you  my  mind.  The  whilst,  and  ever,  I  will 
love  and  honour  you,  as  I  have  cause ;  and  having  no  more 
leisure  to  write  unto  you,  through  the  hasty  departure  of  this 
bearer  who  is  a  stranger  unto  me,  I  do  commend  myself  all 
humbly  unto  you.  From  Hatfield,  where  the  only  princely 
game  of  red  deer  is  that  ever  I  saw,  this  2nd  of  August  1583. 
Your  own  so  bound  for  ever,  THO.  HENEAGE.* 

On  the  4th  of  August  Sir  Christopher  Hatton  wrote 
to  Sir  William  More,  of  Loseley  Hall,  in  Surrey,  that  "  in 
ten  or  twelve  days  the  Queen  intended  to  go  to  Loseley 
for  four  or  five  days,  and  desired  that  every  thing  might 
be  got  in  order,  and  the  house  kept  clean  and  sweet. "b 

FROM    THE    LORDS    OF    THE    COUNCIL    TO    THE    SHERIFF    OF 
OXFORDSHIRE. 

AFTER  our  hearty  commendations.  These  are  to  give  you  to 
understand  that  her  Majesty,  having  partly  by  her  own  hear- 
ing, and  partly  by  report  of  others  of  credit,  considered  of  a 
cause  of  long  time  depending  in  controversy  and  suit  between 
John  Croker,  Esq.,  plaintiff,  the  son  and  heir  of  Sir  Gerard 
Croker,  deceased,  and  Richard  Lee,  Esq.,  defendant,  late 
husband  of  the  Lady  Croker,  late  wife  of  the  said  Sir  Gerard, 
concerning  certain  leases  of  divers  manors,  parks,  rectories, 
tithes,  lands,  and  hereditaments  in  Hocknorton  in  the  county 
of  Oxford  ;  and  finding  the  said  cause  somewhat  doubtful 
without  some  further  proceeding,  to  be  resolved  directly,  for 
any  of  the  said  parties  ;  hath  thought  good  to  have  the  profits 
thereof  growing  to  be  sequestered  from  both  the  said  parties 
until  the  end  of  Michaelmas  term  next,  and  therewith  also 
mindeth  and  hopeth  to  have  the  same  controversy  determined 
before  that  time,  either  by  way  of  arbitrament  of  friends,  or 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  112b.  b  Nichols'  Progresses,  n.  412. 


336  THE   LIFE   AND   TIMES   OF  [1583. 

otherwise  by  some  ordinary  course  of  the  law.  And  for  this 
purpose  her  Majesty  hath  straitly  commanded  us  by  her 
own  speech  to  take* order  in  her  name  that  the  profits  of  all 
the  said  lands,  tenements,  tithes,  rectories,  and  heredita- 
ments should  be  sequestered.  And  therefore,  in  her  Majesty's 
name,  and  by  her  express  commandment,  we  do  will  and 
require  you,  and  by  these  presents  do  authorize  you,  being 
her  Majesty's  High  Sheriff  in  the  County  of  Oxford,  to  re- 
pair to  the  foresaid  manors,  lands,  rectories,  tithes,  tenements, 
and  hereditaments  so  held  on  lease  by  the  said  Sir  Gerard 
in  Hocknorton  aforesaid,  and  there  to  enquire  by  all  good 
means  what  persons  do  hold  and  possess  any  such  houses, 
manors,  parks,  parsonages,  tithes  or  tenements,  or  any  other 
hereditaments  in  Hocknorton,  which  the  said  Sir  Gerard 
Croker  held  by  leases,  and  which  after  his  death  the  Lady 
Croker  his  wife  held  during  her  widowhood,  which  after  her 
death  the  said  Richard  Lee  hath  also  held  and  possessed  or 
takes  the  profits  thereof,  and  to  charge  all  manner  of  persons 
that  do  now  hold,  occupy,  or  possess  any  part  thereof  to  pay 
unto  you  as  by  way  of  sequestration  all  manner  of  rates  that 
shall  be  due  or  payable  by  them  betwixt  the  feasts  of  Mi- 
chaelmas and  All  Saints  next,  and  the  same  to  retain  with 
yourself.  And  if  any  persons  be  charged  with  the  payment 
of  any  tithe  which  heretofore  was  answerable  to  the  said  Sir 
Gerard,  that  you  first  cause  a  valuation  to  be  made  thereof, 
and  then  to  charge  them  to  retain  the  same  in  their  own 
hands,  without  rendering  the  same  either  to  the  plaintiff  or 
defendant,  or  to  any  other  claiming  any  title  to  them,  so  as 
every  one  be  answerable  to  render  the  same,  or  the  just  value 
thereof,  to  such  as  hereafter  by  law  or  order  it  shall  be  deter- 
mined to  be  restored.  And  if  any  of  the  said  persons  so 
answerable  for  any  tithe  shall  appear  to  you  to  be  of  dis- 
ability hereafter  to  answer  the  same,  or  the  value  thereof, 
you  shall  then  order  the  same  to  be  sequestered  from  their 
possession,  and  to  be  put  into  the  custody  of  such  other  able 
and  indifferent  persons  as  shall  be  now  able  to  answer  for  the 
same ;  and  of  your  doings  you  shall  make  certificate  unto  us 


JET.  43.]  SIR  CHRISTOPHER  HATTON.  337 

as  soon  as  you  can  conveniently  execute  the  premises.  And 
if  any  person,  being  not  the  tenant  and  occupier,  have  since 
Midsummer  last  taken  any  such  tithes  from  the  occupiers  of 
the  grounds,  you  shall  view  the  same  and  make  thereof  a  just 
value,  and  in  her  Majesty's  name  charge  the  parties  to  be 
answerable  for  the  same.  And  because  there  are  rents  to  be 
paid  for  the  said  lands,  leased  to  such  as  have  the  reversion 
thereof,  our  meaning  is,  that  you  shall  enquire  to  whom  any 
such  rents  are  due,  and  thereupon  to  give  order  that  tenants 
and  occupiers  shall  pay  so  much  as  the  rents  shall  amount 
unto ;  and,  if  need  be,  you  shall  make  sale  of  so  much  of  the 
tithes  as  shall  be  requisite  to  pay  the  rents.  And  if  any  per- 
son shall  charge  for  payment  of  any  debt  wherewith  the  said 
leases  are  charged,  you  shall  advertise  us  thereof,  whereby 
you  may  have  our  direction  how  to  pay  the  same  as  the  case 
shall  require.  Furthermore,  if  there  shall  appear  to  you  that 
there  be  any  houses  or  grounds,  parcel  of  the  premises,  not 
granted  out  for  any  rent,  you  shall  commit  the  same  to  the 
custody  of  such  fit  persons  as  will  answer  a  yearly  rent  to  the 
most  advantage.  And  also  you  shall  demand  and  receive  of 
the  tenants  which  have  any  in  their  hands  already  not  paid, 
and  the  same  also  you  shall  safely  keep  in  your  hands.  And 
whereas  we  are  informed  of  some  suits  depending  betwixt 
some  tenants  of  Richard  Lee  and  some  belonging  to  John 
Croker,  for  which  there  is  to  be  some  inquisition  at  a  sessions 
now  shortly  to  be  holden,  you  shall  also  cause  a  stay  to  be 
made  of  any  proceedings  at  the  said  sessions  ;  and  generally 
you  shall  on  your  part,. and  therewith  also  you  shall  in  her 
Majesty's  name,  move  the  Justices  of  Peace  that  care  be  had 
for  conservation  of  her  Majesty's  peace  betwixt  the  said 
parties,  their  servants  and  tenants.  So  fare  you  well.  From 
the  Court  at  Oatlands,  the  16th  of  August  1583.  Your  lov- 
ing friend.a 

It  appears  from  Archbishop  Sandys'  letter  to  Hatton, 
that  he  was  greatly  dissatisfied  with  the  termination  of 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  113. 


338  THE    LIFE    AND   TIMES    OF  [1583. 

the  affair  with  Sir  Robert  Stapleton  and  his  confederates  ; 
and  that,  though  they  had  made  a  "submission,"  yet 
that  it  was  done  in  terms  which  tended  more  to  their 
justification  than  his  own  innocence: — 

ARCHBISHOP    SANDYS    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  I  had  in  mind  to  have  imparted  unto  you,  ere  this,  the 
disordered  and  scornful  submission  made  here  at  York  by  the 
insolent  Knight  and  his  godless  confederates ;  but  I  forbear 
so  to  do,  for  fear  lest  I  should  be  over-troublesome  unto  you. 
Yet  now  this  bringer,  my  son,  passing  by  London  to  Oxford, 
who  was  auritus  testis,  I  have  commanded  him  to  attend  upon 
you,  and  to  declare  unto  you  how  the  matter  was  here  used, 
if  it  shall  please  you  to  hear  him.  The  submission  was  made 
in  such  sort  as  tended  only  to  my  condemnation  and  their 
j  ustification ;  but  I  doubt  not  that  this  their  disordered  doing 
will  be  looked  into,  if  it  be  but  in  respect  of  the  common 
cause.  My  state  and  condition  here  standeth  hard ;  but  I  will 
fly  to  my  good  God  for  help,  comforting  myself  that  the 
Queen's  Majesty  is  my  most  gracious  Sovereign,  and  will  not 
suffer  my  enemies  to  triumph  over  me.  And  how  much  I  am 
bound  unto  you  for  the  greatest  favour  I  have  received  at 
your  hands,  I  can  better  remember  than  requite ;  yet  will  I 
never  be  found  unthankful.  And  so  I  commend  you  to  the 
good  direction  of  God's  Holy  Spirit.  From  Bishopsthorp, 
the  17th  of  August  1583.  Yours  in  Christ,  ever  to  use, 

E.  EBORICENSIS.* 

In  August  Sir  Francis  Walsingham  was  sent  by  the 
Queen  to  the  King  of  Scots,  "out  of  her  kind  care  lest 
he  should,"  says  Camden,  "  by  corrupt  counsels,  in  the 
very  flexibility  of  his  age,  be  alienated  from  the  amity 
of  England,  to  the  damage  of  both  Kingdoms/'  On  his 
arrival  at  Newcastle  he  made  a  report  of  what  he 
heard,  apparently  to  Lord  Burghley:  — 

!l  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  113. 


,ET.  43.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  339 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD,  The  letter  you  sent  me,  directed 
unto  Colonel  Stuart,  is  written  to  singular  good  purpose ; 
but  I  fear  he  hath  made  shipwreck  both  of  conscience  and 
honesty.  He  guideth  altogether  the  King  his  Master,  (as  it  is 
now  reported,)  and  therefore  there  is  small  hope  of  his  re- 
covery when  misrulers  become  guiders.  As  I  pass  through 
these  parts,  I  learn  that  the  ill-affected  are  altogether  inclined 
to  that  King,  being  now  resolved  that  his  Mother  cannot  live 
long.  They  defend  his  proceedings,  and  wish  no  good  friend- 
ship between  the  two  Crowns,  which  I  fear  will  fall  out  ac- 
cording to  their  desire.  Mar,  as  your  Lordship  will  find  by 
the  last  from  Mr.  Bowes,  showeth  himself  to  be  a  very  con- 
stant gentleman ;  and  the  deputies  for  the  Church,  that  have 
been  lately  with  the  King,  have  taken  a  wise  and  a  Christian 
resolution.  If  such  Ministers  as  are  employed  were  well 
backed  by  her  Majesty,  there  might  be  more  good  done  than 
I  can  now  hope  after ;  and  yet  am  I  persuaded  that  this  dis- 
sembling King,  both  with  God  and  man,  will  not  long  stand, 

though,  before  his  ruin,  he some  trouble  unto  her 

Majesty.  I  hope,  within  a  few  days  now,  to  give  your  Lord- 
ship some  taste  what  is  to  be  looked  for  in  that  Realm.  And 
so,  in  the  mean  time,  I  most  humbly  take  my  leave.  At 
Newcastle,  the  26th  of  August  1583.  Your  Lordship's  to 
command,  F.  WALSINGHAM.* 

On  the  24th  of  August  the  Vice-Chamberlain  wrote 
again  to  Sir  William  More,  stating  that  "  the  Queen  in- 
tended to  dine  at  Woking  on  the  27th,  and  to  go  to  bed 
at  his  house;  that  he  should  have  everything  made 
sweet  and  meet  to  receive  her;  remove  his  family,  and 
have  everything  ready ;  that  the  Sheriff  need  not  attend, 
but  that  he,  Mr.  Lyfield,  and  some  other  gentlemen 
should  meet  her  at  Guildford."b  The  annexed  letter  was 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  117  b.  b  Nichols'  Progresses,  n.  412. 

z  2 


340  THE   LIFE  AND  TIMES   OF  [1583. 

probably  written  a  few  days  after  Walsingham  had  left 
the  Court  for  Scotland,  and  possibly  before  the  letter 
just  inserted : — 

SIR    FRANCIS  WALSINGHAM  TO    SIR  CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  You  have  rightly  conceived  her  Majesty's  meaning, 
for  that  it  agreeth  with  the  charge  she  gave  me  herself.  It 
may  please  you  to  let  her  Majesty  understand,  that,  within  an 
hour  after  I  departed  from  her,  I  despatched  letters  unto 
Mr.  Bowes  to  the  effect  she  commanded,  which  I  pray  God 
may  arrive  at  a  good  season.  This  last  night  I  was  troubled 
with  an  extreme  pain  in  my  right  side,  which  did  bereave  me 
of  my  sleep ;  it  continueth  with  me  still,  and  therefore  I 
mean  to  use  both  Grifford's  and  Hector's  advice.  I  find  the 
pain  accompanied  with  an  unaccustomed  faintness,  and  a  dis- 
position altogether  subject  to  melancholy.  I  hope  I  shall 
enjoy  more  ease  in  another  world  than  I  do  in  this.  And  so, 
forbearing  further  to  trouble  you,  I  commit  you  to  the  pro- 
tection of  the  Almighty.  [August]  1583.  Yours  most  as- 
suredly to  command,  FRA.  WALSINGHAM.* 


By  Statute  of  the  27th  Hen.  VIII.  c.  6,  the  owners 
parks  were  bound  to  keep  brood  mares;  and  in  the  33rd 
Hen.  VIII.  an  Act  was  passed  that  all  Peers  and  other 
owners  of  lands  should  be  obliged  to  keep  a  certain  num- 
ber of  horses  of  a  prescribed  height ;  and  it  was  enacted 
that  every  other  person  whose  wife  wore  any  French  hood, 
or  velvet  bonnet,  or  any  ornaments  of  gold  or  jewellery 
on  their  dress,  should  maintain  one  stone  trotting  horse, 
upon  pain  of  forfeiting  ten  pounds.  The  exportation  of 
horses  was  prohibited  by  several  statutes : — 

FROM  THE  LORDS  OF  THE  COUNCIL. 

AFTER   our   right  hearty  commendations.     Whereas,   by 
virtue  of  the  Queen's  Majesty's  commission  to  us  and  others 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  110. 


, 


J5T.  43.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER  HATTON.  341 

directed,  we  deputed  you  to  rate  as  well  yourselves  as  all 

other  persons  within  the  County  of that  ought  to 

keep  horses  or  geldings  for  service,  according  as  their  livings 
be  indeed  in  yearly  value,  which  is  the  law  provided  for  this 
case,  and  not  to  be  abused  by  a  pretence  of  such  values  as  are 
accustomably  taxed  in  the  times  of  assessments  for  subsidies, 
which  how  far  under  the  full  they  may  be  is  most  manifest, 
whereof  we  do  not  at  this  time  make  any  certain  account, 
which  rates  you  have  also  set  down  and  certified  hither,  al- 
though in  some  parts  not  so  full  as  was  required  and  ex- 
pected of  you ;  yet,  to  the  intent  her  Majesty  may  be  truly 
informed  how  that  rate,  so  by  your  last  letter  certified,  is  ob- 
served, and  how  sufficiently  the  mares  and  horses  set  down 
therein  are  appointed  and  furnished,  as  by  some  former  in- 
structions you  are  directed,  if  present  occasion  of  service  at 
any  time  should  so  require,  it  hath  pleased  her  Majesty  at  this 
time  to  will  us  to  signify  unto  you  (which  we  do  by  these  pre- 
sents), that  her  Highness'  pleasure  and  strait  commandment 
is,  that  upon  the  20th  day  of  September  next  you  do  cause  a 

general  muster  to  be  made  at of  all  the  lances  and 

light  horsemen  within  the  County  of ,  according 

to  the  last  rate  you  certified  hither.  And  for  that  it  may  hap- 
pen that  some  persons  lastly  by  you  certified  and  rated  to  have 
horses  or  geldings  be  since  that  time  departed  out  of  this  life, 
or  otherwise  removed  and  not  resident  in  the  Country,  whereby 
there  may  be  want  of  the  said  horses  or  geldings  at  this  your 
muster,  we  will  and  require  you  that  you  have  due  considera- 
tion hereof  beforehand ;  and,  in  place  of  them  that  are  dead, 
to  devise  how  the  heirs  and  wives  of  the  parties  deceased,  or 
any  other  possessing  the  lands  of  the  deceased,  may  be  rate- 
ably  by  you  assessed  to  supply  the  want,  and  in  her  Majesty's 
name  to  signify  to  them  how  far  forth  you  shall  think  it  con- 
venient to  charge  them  ;  and  therewith  to  give  them  command- 
ment to  send  such  horses  or  geldings,  with  able  men,  to  the 
musters,  and  of  your  doings  herein  to  certify  us.  And  if  any 
persons  be  removed  from  their  dwelling  to  some  other  habita- 
tion unto  any  Shire  near  unto  you,  we  will  that  by  your  let- 


342  THE  LIFE  AND  TIMES  OF  [1583. 

ters  you  shall  certify  the  Commissioners  of  that  County  how 
far  forth  that  same  person  was  charged,  and  to  will  them  to 
warn  the  party  to  appear  afore  them  at  their  musters  with  the 
furniture  requisite.  And  so  also,  if  any  other  Commissioners 
shall  certify  you  of  the  like,  you  shall  summon  the  party  to 
do  his  duty  therein.  And  if  any  person  heretofore  rated  and 
certified,  or  any  person  now  to  be  newly  rated  by  you  for 
supply  of  such  as  are  deceased,  shall  make  default,  we  will 
that  you  command  the  same  parties  in  her  Majesty's  name,  on 
pain  of  one  hundred  pounds  and  further  punishment,  that 
the  same  persons  appear  before  us  the  seventh  of  October 
next.  Finally,  if  it  shall  seem  to  you  that  by  the  largeness 
of  the  Shire  it  will  be  difficult  to  have  all  persons  appear  at 
one  place  and  at  one  day,  we  leave  to  your  consideration  that 
you  appoint  several  places  for  the  said  musters,  so  as  ne- 
vertheless the  day  by  us  fixed  be  straitly  kept ;  and  to  that 
end  you  may  divide  yourselves,  so  as  at  every  place  there  may 
be  a  convenient  number  of  you  to  be  present  to  view  and  to 
take  the  same  musters,  except  some  of  us  that  are  in  commis- 
sion shall  give  you  knowledge, days  before,  that  we 

will  be  there  present  at  the  same  musters.  We  require  you, 
also,  to  have  in  remembrance  to  certify  us  the  number  of 
parks  and  enclosures  within  that  County,  and  how  many  horses 
and  mares  for  breed  are  kept  in  every  of  them  according  to 
the  statute,  and,  according  to  our  former  instructions,  to  give 
order  for  the  manner  of  the  impress  of  horses  and  stallions 
upon  commons,  so  as,  against  the  next  spring,  all  persons 
chargeable  to  provide  stallions  for  that  purpose  may  have 
them  against  that  time  in  a  readiness,  as  by  the  laws  is  pre- 
scribed :  and  if  there  be  any  newly  come  to  inhabit  the 
County,  being  able  by  their  possessions  to  find  horse  or  geld- 
ing, whereof  at  the  time  of  the  former  musters  there  was  no 
mention  made,  that  you  by  your  discretion  consider  thereof, 
and  make  some  reasonable  rate  for  horses  or  geldings,  and  to 
charge  them  to  show  and  prefer  the  same  at  these  next  mus- 
ters ;  and  if  they  shall  refuse,  then  to  advertise  your  opinions, 
and  to  command  such  recusants  to  appear  afore  us  the  7th  of 


J&T.  43.]  SIR  CHRISTOPHER  HATTON.  343 

October  next.     And  so  we  bid  you  heartily  farewell.     Your 
very  loving  friends.* 

At  last  Dr.  Mathew  succeeded  in  obtaining  the 
Deanery  of  Durham;  and  his  letter  of  thanks  to  Sir 
Christopher  Hatton  was  probably  written  about  Au- 
gust, as  he  was  installed  on  the  31st  of  that  month; — 

DR.    MATHEW    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER  HATTON. 

RIGHT  HONOURABLE  SIR,  Having  such  present  impedi- 
ment as  I  conveniently  may  not  travel  to  yield  her  Majesty 
and  your  Honour  my  manifold  and  most  humble  thanks  for 
my  dispatch  to  Durham,  (according  to  my  bounden  duty  and 
just  desire,)  I  presume  upon  your  accustomed  good  favour 
to  do  that  by  writing  which  by  word  I  cannot  yet ;  that  is, 
to  acknowledge  how  much  I  know  myself  in  that  bill  of  mine 
indebted  double  and  treble  to  your  Honour,  as  without  whose 
plain  importunity  (for  so  I  am  informed)  it  could  not  pass 
to  signing,  so  many  sundry  turns  and  thwarts  it  suffered.  But 
it  cometh  soon  enough  now,  and  well  enough  too,  for  that 
it  cometh  with  her  Majesty's  gracious  liking  and  good  con- 
tentment, which  I  am  to  hold  at  an  higher  price  than  all  the 
profits  and  promotions  of  this  world.  I  beseech  God  I  may 
so  there  bestow  my  time  and  behave  myself  as  I  may  dis- 
charge my  duty  in  glorifying  of  Him,  in  serving  of  her,  in 
profiting  of  that  people,  and  in  verifying  some  part  of  those 
good  speeches  it  hath  ever  pleased  your  Honour  to  bestow 
upon  me  ;  which  I  hope  in  Christ  I  shall  endeavour  to  do 
to  the  uttermost  of  my  small  power,  as  well  in  conversation 
and  hospitality  as  in  doctrine  and  government.  And  so,  with 
an  unfeigned  profession  of  my  thankfulness  to  your  Honour, 
together  with  my  readiness  at  your  commandment,  I  humbly 
betake  you  for  this  time  and  for  ever  to  the  grace  of  Almighty 
God.  Your  Honour's  humble  and  bounden, 

TOBIE    MATHEW.b 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  114.         b  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  110. 


344  THE   LIFE  AND  TIMES   OF  [1583. 

A  remarkable  fact  in  the  life  of  the  Earl  of  Sussex  is 
brought  to  light  by  the  following  letters  from  his  widow 
to  Hatton  and  to  the  Queen,  written  in  September 
1583,a  namely,  that  some  malicious  persons  had,  in  his 
last  illness,  alienated  his  affections  from  his  wife : — 

THE    COUNTESS    OF   SUSSEX    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  Knowing  the  great  good-will  that  it  pleased  you  to 
profess  unto  my  dear  Lord  deceased,  together  with  the  great 
courtesies  and  honourable  speeches  which  you  have  often 
vouchsafed  me;  and  now  finding  myself  in  an  unfortunate 
estate,  trodden  down  on  all  sides  by  cunning  adversaries,  and 
most  wrongfully  disgraced  as  undutiful  to  her  Majesty ;  for 
that  I  know  right  well  your  aptness  to  do  good  to  everybody, 
and  of  what  value  your  friendship  is  amongst  all  others 
where  you  promise  and  profess,  I  have  thought  good  to  com- 
mit myself  and  my  whole  credit  to  your  defence  and  protec- 
tion. And  albeit  I  neither  have  nor  ever  am  likely  to  be 
able  to  deserve  that  favour  and  goodness  which  I  now  require 
of  you,  yet  assure  yourself  that,  if  God  spare  me  life,  I  will 
be  most  thankful  for  it,  both  to  you  and  yours,  to  the  utmost 
reach  of  my  small  power.  In  the  mean  time  let  this  be  a 
sufficient  testimony  and  reward  of  your  virtue,  that  they  who 
know  no  cause  nor  desert  had  rather  put  themselves  in  their 
estimation  into  your  hands,  than  into  theirs  of  whom  they 
have  much  deserved.  I  have  herein  inclosed  a  letter  to  her 
Majesty  for  the  clearing  of  my  undutifulness,  the  which  I 
pray  you  read,  to  the  end  you  may  be  the  better  acquainted 
with  my  cause ;  and  at  your  best  opportunity  I  earnestly  de- 
sire you,  with  my  true  and  humble  duty,  to  deliver  it,  with 
your  best  assurance  of  my  vowed  faith  and  loyalty  to  her 
Highness;  and,  if  it  please  you  any  further  to  know  the  par- 
ticularities of  my  unhappy  estate,  this  bearer,  my  dear  friend, 
and  one  that  much  honoureth  you,  shall  let  you  understand 

a  Vide  a  former  page. 


JET.  43.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  345 

it  at  large.  Thus,  only  intreating  your  protection  as  far  as 
truth  and  justice  shall  bear,  for  which  I  will  never  be  proved 
unthankful  or  ungratefully-minded  towards  you,  I  commit 
you  to  the  merciful  goodness  of  God  Almighty.  From  my 
desolate  close  at  Bermondsey,  the  18th  of  September  1583. 
Your  poor  friend  to  be  made  most  bound  to  you, 

F.  SUSSEX.* 

TO    THE    QUEEN. 
MOST     GRACIOUS     AND    MOST    MERCIFUL    QUEEN,    I    most 

humbly  beseech  your  Majesty  to  view  these  few  lines,  written 
with  many  tears,  and  even  in  the  bitterness  of  my  soul,  with 
that  pitiful  regard  wherewith  God  hath  viewed  your  Majesty 
at  all  times  and  in  all  cases.  And  albeit  I  am  now  beaten 
down  with  many  afflictions  and  calamities  hardly  to  be  borne 
of  flesh  and  blood,  yet  is  there  no  grief  that  pierceth  me  so 
deeply  as  that  by  sinister  suggestion  I  should  be  defamed 
to  be  undutiful  to  your  most  excellent  Majesty,  and  injurious 
to  the  honour  of  my  dear  Lord  lately  deceased.  For  the  first, 
I  appeal  to  God  himself,  the  searcher  of  hearts,  and  revenger 
of  all  disloyalties :  for  the  second,  I  appeal  to  none  but  unto 
my  most  gracious  Queen,  whether  I  have  not  from  time  to 
time  been  more  careful  of  his  health,  honour,  and  well- doing 
than  of  mine  own  soul  and  safety ;  refusing  all  friends  and 
friendships  in  this  world  for  so  dear  a  Lord,  whom  I  followed 
in  health  and  sickness,  in  wealth  and  woe,  with  more  care  than 
becomed  a  true  Christian  to  owe  unto  any  worldly  creature. 
The  which  if  it  be  true,  (as  I  trust  your  Majesty  in  my  right 
and  your  justice  doth  acknowledge  it  is,)  marvel  not,  most 
dread  Sovereign,  if  the  vigilant  malice  of  those  who  have  long 
complotted  my  ruin,  who  espied  their  time,  when  my  Lord 
through  anguish  and  torments  was  brought  to  his  utmost 
weakness,  to  break  the  perfect  band  and  love  of  twenty-eight 
years'  continuance,  have  also,  by  cunning  sleights  devised,  and 
by  slanderous  speeches,  instilled  into  your  Majesty's  ears  the 
want  of  that  duty,  the  which  I  pray  God  may  sooner  fail  by 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  112. 


346  THE  LIFE   AND   TIMES   OF  [1588. 

lack  of  life  than  want  of  loyalty.  And  thus,  most  noble  Prin- 
cess, am  I  trodden  down  by  my  inferiors,  not  only  in  worldly 
maintenance,  which  I  nothing  esteem  (having  far  more,  by 
God's  goodness,  than  I  deserve),  but  also  am  touched  in  the 
chiefest  point  of  honour,  and  the  highest  degree  of  duty, 
which  bringeth  on  every  side  such  a  sea  of  sorrows  as,  were  it 
not  for  the  fear  of  God's  revenge,  I  could,  with  all  my  heart, 
redeem  them  with  the  sacrifice  of  my  life.  Wherefore,  most 
gracious  Lady,  even  for  the  pity  which  ever  hath  been  en- 
grafted in  your  Princely  heart,  I  most  humbly  beseech  you, 
see  not  your  Majesty's  poor  servant  trodden  down  by  the  ma- 
licious speeches  and  unconscionable  extremities  of  those  who 
take  the  advantage  of  my  Lord's  painful  weakness  to  work  my 
disgrace,  nor  increase  my  just  and  perpetual  griefs  with  your 
heavy  displeasure ;  praying  God  that  I  may  rather  presently 
die  while  I  write  these  lines,  than  that  I  may  live  wittingly  to 
deserve  your  Majesty's  just  dislike.  In  the  meantime,  I  will 
not  cease  to  pray  to  the  Almighty  for  your  Majesty's  life, 
health,  and  prosperity.  From  the  poor  careful  close  of  Ber- 
mondsey.  Your  Majesty's  poor,  but  true  faithful  servant,  to 
die  at  your  feet,  F.  SussEx.a 

The  rigour  of  the  Queen's  displeasure  towards  the 
Countess  of  Derby  seems  to  have  been  at  last  some- 
what softened : — 

COUNTESS    OF    DERBY    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

MY  DEAR  AND  NOBLE  GOOD  FRIEND,  Having,  by  means 
of  your  honourable  favour,  obtained  that  grace  as  to  present 
myself  to  the  view  of  her  Majesty  at  what  time  her  Highness 
removed  from  her  house  of  Sion  to  Oatlands,  my  humble  suit 
is  now,  you  would  happily  find  that  good  leisure  and  oppor- 
tunity as  to  let  it  be  known  unto  her  Majesty  that  thereby  I 
received  that  hope  of  her  gracious  farther  good-liking,  which 
since  hath  not  only  kept  life  in  me,  but  also  embolden  me 
more  and  more  to  prostrate  myself  as  a  loyal  and  faithful  Sub- 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891. 


JST.  43.]  SIR  CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  347 

ject  unto  my  so  good  and  gracious  a  Princess. ,  Wherefore, 
that  I  may  at  length  desist  and  leave  off,  (though  ever  most 
bound  unto  your  noble  courtesies,)  my  request  at  this  instant 
once  again  is,  that  by  means  of  your  happy  motion  I  may 
come  to  the  kissing  of  her  Highness'  hand,  which  would  yield 
me  that  comfort  as  no  earthly  thing  the  like.  Good  Mr. 
Vice-Chamberlain,  let  me  not  seem  tedious  (though  so  in- 
deed) unto  you ;  for  were  it  that  I  possessed  all  things,  yet  in 
this  her  Majesty's  disgrace  I  esteem  myself  as  possessing 
nothing,  insomuch  as  I  take  her  Highness  unto  me  as  life 
with  her  gracious  favour,  but  as  death  with  her  heavy  displea- 
sure. Thus,  holding  you  as  my  surest  hold,  and  most  honour- 
able good  friend,  from  whom  must  proceed  my  chiefest  good, 
I  humbly  take  my  leave.  From  Clerkenwell,  the  26th  of 
September  1583.  Your  assured  and  most  bounden  poor 
friend,  MARGARET  DERBY.* 

It  may  be  inferred  from  the  Countess  of  Sussex's 
next  letter  to  Sir  Christopher  Hatton,  that  she  had 
been  involved  in  a  lawsuit  with  her  husband's  execu- 
tors, and  that  her  proceedings  were  disapproved  of  by 
the  Queen,  whose  displeasure  her  former  letters  show 
she  had  incurred : — 

THE    COUNTESS    OF    SUSSEX    TO   SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

RIGHT  HONOURABLE,  I  understand  by  my  dear  friend 
Mr.  Dean  of  the  Arches,  how  much  I  am  bounden  unto 
you,  and  how  honourably  you  have  satisfied  mine  expectation 
and  the  true  opinion  that  the  world  conceiveth  of  you.  And 
although  I  confess  there  is  no  reason  to  trouble  you  in  this 
action  any  farther,  yet  will  I  not  cease  by  all  good  ways  and 
means  to  seek  and  crave  her  Majesty's  favour,  even  with  as 
much  duty  and  humility  as  the  poorest  creature  that  ever  lay 
at  her  Highness'  feet.  And  if  her  Majesty  did  indeed  know 
how  far  undutifulness  was  ever  from  my  heart,  or  how  little  I 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891. 


348  THE  LIFE  AND   TIMES  OF  [1583. 

suspected  her  Highness'  heavy  displeasure,  knowing  mine 
own  innocency,  or  how  far  my  thoughts  are  from  law  and 
trouble,  if  I  might  find  any  indifferency  and  courtesy  in  my 
Lord's  executors,  truly  her  merciful  heart  would  never  have 
refused  my  letters  written  with  so  many  tears,  nor  mine 
humble  duty  so  unfeignedly  tendered ;  which  albeit  her  Ma- 
jesty hath  done,  yet  will  I  not  omit  eftsoons  to  do  the  part 
of  a  true  servant  and  humble  subject :  the  which  I  beseech 
you  most  heartily,  upon  every  good  occasion,  to  signify  unto 
her  Highness  ;  of  whose  grace  if  I  only  am  born  to  fail,  with- 
out my  desert  to  my  knowledge,  I  can  do  no  more  but  pray 
unto  God  that  it  be  His  holy  pleasure  to  shorten  my  unhappy 
days,  wrapped  and  overwhelmed  with  many  sorrows,  but  es- 
pecially with  the  heavy  indignation  of  my  Prince,  whom  I 
beseech  God  long  to  prosper  to  His  goodwill  and  pleasure. 
And  so,  eftsoons  thanking  you  of  your  great  goodness,  I 
commit  you  to  the  mercy  of  the  Almighty.  This  10th  of 
October  1583.  Your  friend  most  bound,  F.  SUSSEX.* 

In  what  manner  Bishop  Aylmer  gave  offence  to  Lei- 
cester has  not  been  discovered ;  but  the  following  letter 
shows  his  habitual  subserviency : — 

BISHOP    AYLMER    TO    THE    EARL    OF    LEICESTER. 

MY  SINGULAR  GOOD  LORD,  It  grieveth  me  not  a  little  that 
this  mischance  should  happen  between  you  and  me,  consider- 
ing that  I  ever  meant  to  stay  myself  upon  your  good  and 
honourable  favour  in  all  manner  of  office  and  duty  belonging 
to  such  a  personage.  I  have  always  found  you  my  very  good 
Lord  till  this  unhappy  paroxysm  so  shook  the  former  sound 
state  of  your  honourable  friendship  that  I  might  half  despair 
of  the  full  recovering  thereof,  but  that  I  have  ever  observed 
in  you  such  a  mild,  courteous,  and  amiable  nature,  that  you 
never  kept  as  grave  in  marble,  but  written  in  sand,  the 
greatest  displeasure  that  ever  you  conceived  against  any  man. 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  17. 


^T.  43.]  SIR  CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  349 

I   fear  not,  therefore,   my  good  Lord,  in   this  strait  that  I 
am  in,  to  appeal  from  this  Lord  of  Leicester,  whom  either  my 
oversight,   or  other  mistaking  and  misreport  of  messengers, 
or  both,  have  incensed  with  displeasure,  unto  mine  old  Lord 
of  Leicester,  who  in  his  virtue  of  mildness  and  of  softness 
(which  the  Apostle  so  commendeth)  hath  carried  away  the 
praise  from  all  men.     Admit,  I  pray  your  Lordship,  this  poor 
appeal  of  mine,  seeing  it  is  but  to  yourself  who  in  former  time 
have  bound  many  unto  you  with  the  golden  chain  of  love, 
rather  than   carried  or  driven  any  with  the  boisterous  tem- 
pests of  terror,  wherein,  my  good  Lord,  is  hidden  this  danger, 
as  oft  is  said,  quern  metuunt  oderunt,  &c.      You  hate  ingrati- 
tude, I  cannot  blame  you ;  for  I  assure  you,  if  I  found  it  in 
myself,  I  would  not  spare  to  hate  myself;  for  qui  ingratum 
dicit,  omnia  dicit.     Let  not  (my  good  Lord)  the  Bishop  of 
London  in  his  old  age  (when,  though  he  is  not  the  happiest, 
yet  ought  to  be  the  wisest)  lose  that  good  Earl  whom  he  so 
comfortably  enjoyed  in  his  younger  years.     I  hope  these  two 
arguments  will   forcibly   move  you   to  reconciliation.     The 
good  and  kind  nature  of  our  God,  who  loved  us  His  enemies, 
and  daily  forgiveth  us  our  offences,  without  any  reliques  of 
remembrance   or  desire  of  revenge.     Our  gracious  Queen, 
when  she  was  highly  displeased  with  me  for  Mr.  Rich,  yet 
the  beams  of  her  grace,  soon  upon  my  humble  writing  to  her 
Majesty,  as  it  were  dispersed  the  clouds  of  her  indignation. 
Oh,  my  Lord !    will   God   forgive  and   her  Majesty  forget, 
and  my  Lord  of  Leicester  retain  and  keep  that  which  is  not 
worth  the  keeping,  I  mean  the  remembrance  of  offences  ?    I 
believe  you  will  not ;  I  know  you  cannot ;  and  I  assure  you 
in  this  profession  you  may  not.    To  end :  if  it  may  please  your 
Lordship  to  appoint  me  any  time,  I  will  attend  upon  you,  if 
I  may  better  satisfy  you,  whom  God  bless  now  and  ever  with 
His  gracious  goodness.  2nd  November  1583.  Your  Lordship's 
to  command  assuredly,  JOHN  LONDON. a 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  118. 


350  THE   LIFE  AND   TIMES   OF  [1583. 


TO  JOHN  DUTTON  OF  DUTTON,  ESQ. 

SIR,  The  return  of  my  cousin  and  servant,  your  son  Peter 
Dutton,  after  his  long  and  dangerous  travel  abroad,  hath  been 
cause  of  exceeding  comfort  unto  me,  both  for  the  good  affec- 
tion which  I  bear  him,  and  for  the  virtuous  disposition  which 
I  have  always  noted  in  him ;  the  which  being  now  much  con- 
firmed in  him  both  by  judgment  and  staidness  of  behaviour, 
I  cannot  but  earnestly  recommend  him  to  your  goodness  upon 
occasion  of  this  present  repair  unto  you,  and  heartily  entreat 
you  to  receive  him  with  the  regard  of  good  and  fatherly  af- 
fection, which  I  trust  you  will  judge  him  very  well  worthy  of, 
both  in  respect  of  his  dutiful  disposition  towards  you,  and 
also  for  many  other  good  parts  which  justly  crave  the  con- 
tinuance of  your  good  favour  towards  him.  Her  Majesty 
doth  very  graciously  accept  of  the  gentleman's  travel,  liking 
also  very  well  of  his  return,  with  assurance  that  he  will  prove 
a  man  meet  to  be  hereafter  employed  in  service  to  the  benefit 
of  his  Country.  In  which  respect,  Sir,  I  must  entreat  you 
to  make  much  of  him,  and  to  encourage  him  to  hold  in  that 
good  course  which  he  hath  already  begun,  to  the  great  con- 
tentment of  his  friends ;  whose  expectation  I  doubt  not  he 
will  perform  honestly  in  every  point  to  his  own  credit  and 
commendation,  and  in  time  do  much  honour  and  reputation 
to  the  House  he  cometh  of.  I  have  always  thought  myself 
beholden  unto  you  in  that  it  pleased  you  (upon  very  good 
will,  I  take  it,)  to  bestow  him  in  my  service ;  for  which  your 
kindness  I  very  heartily  thank  you.  And  even  so  I  do  assure 
you  that  he  shall  not  want  my  best  friendship  and  favour 
wherein  I  may  do  him  good,  or  any  way  further  the  toward- 
ness  of  virtue  which  I  find  in  him  to  due  perfection. 

After  he  hath  been  with  you  a  while,  and  discharged  some 
part  of  his  duty  by  presence  towards  you,  in  case  I  may  per- 
ceive any  desire  in  him  to  follow  the  life  of  a  courtier  yet 
for  a  time,  he  shall  have  my  best  furtherance  for  his  prefer- 
ment, doubt  you  not,  as  occasion  shall  be  offered  ;  accounting 
that  whatsoever  I  shall  do  for  him  I  shall  do  for  one  of  my 


JET.  43.]  SIR  CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  351 

best  friends  and  kinsmen.  I  pray  you,  Sir,  once  again, 
cherish  him  and  make  much  of  him  for  my  sake.  And  even 
so,  offering  my  like  readiness  to  yourself  to  pleasure  you  in 
what  I  may,  with  my  heartiest  commendations  I  commit  you 
to  God.  From  the  Court  at  St.  James's,  the  16th  of  De- 
cember 1583.  Your  very  loving  assured  friend  and  cousin, 

CHR.  HATTON.a 

About  the  end  of  April  1582,  Sir  Thomas  Tresham, 
the  brother  of  Dr.  William  Tresham,  the  writer  of  the 
following  eloquent  letter,  heard  mass  said  by  a  seminary 
priest,  called  Osborne,  in  Lord  Vaux's  chamber  in  the 
Fleet  prison,5  and  was  convicted  of  recusancy  in  Janu- 
ary following.0  It  is  without  date,  but  may  be  assigned 
to  this  year.  The  warning  he  gives  Hatton  of  the  Earl 
of  Leicester  is  remarkable : — 

WILLIAM    TRESHAM    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

IF  there  be  no  greater  grief  to  the  heart  of  man  than  un- 
kindness  offered  where  it  was  never  deserved,  and  where  as- 
sured friendship  hath  been  looked  for,  then,  Sir,  marvel  not 
at  me  if  I  be  fraught  with  infinite  woe  and  full  of  heaviness ; 
for  I  am  persuaded  that  in  all  the  world  there  was  never 
any  man  that  bare  more  perfect  affection  to  another  than 
William  Tresham  to  Sir  Christopher  Hatton  long  and  faith- 
fully before  he  was  a  Counsellor,  and  never  ceased  (oh  that  I 
am  inforced  to  declare  it !)  until  so  strangely  I  was  rejected. 
It  was  not  my  own  desert,  I  take  God  to  witness.  My  heart 
was  too  much  devoted  yours,  not  so  much  as  in  thought  to 
wish  amiss.  There  was  never  any  man's  good-will  purchased 
at  so  dear  a  price  as  I  bought  the  favour  of  Mr.  Vice-Cham- 
berlain :  and  however,  not  with  the  benefit  of  giving  much, 
(yet  greatly  pleasuring  you  as  any  man  that  hath  gained  most 

a  Desiderata  Curiosa,  I.  142.  Sir  Thomas  Tresham  was  committed 

b  Ellis'  Original  Letters,  2nd  se-  and  fined  for  having  harboured  Cam- 

ries,  vol.  HI.  p.  88.  pion,  and  been  privy  to  his  treason- 

c  Wright's  Queen  Elizabeth  and  able  designs.  Annals,  HI.  pt.  i.  pp. 

her  Times,  n.  187.   Strype  says  that  180-181. 


352  THE  LIFE  AND  TIMES  OF  [1583. 

by  you,)  but  by  often  and  serious  protestations,  with  many 
humble  and  earnest  requests,  with  much  sincerity  of  mind, 
great  integrity  of  heart,  with  resolute  avowing  not  to  tarry  in 
Court  if  you  once  disliked  my  continuing  there;  yea,  and 
more  than  all  that,  lamenting  with  many  grievous  tears  when- 
soever upon  any  small  occasion  or  simple  surmise  you  had 
conceived  any  displeasure  against  me :  such  was  my  grief 
to  have  your  ill-will,  and  my  care  to  entertain  your  good 
liking.  Ah  Sir,  you  have  often  sought  to  cast  me  off  when 
I  would  not  see  it,  so  faithfully  dear  were  you  always  to  me 
in  all  fortunes.  But  oh  blind  affection  that  never  deceiveth 
but  with  late  repentance  !  How  may  it  be  thought  that  ever 
you  would  have  rejected  me,  your  devoted  poor  friend,  for 
the  sole  pleasure  of  the  Earl  of  Leicester,  without  any  occa- 
sion or  small  suspicion  given  on  my  part  to  yourself,  knowing 
especially,  as  you  do,  that  he  affecteth  you  only  to  serve  his 
own  turn  ?  Take  heed  of  him  in  time !  I  speak  it  for  good- 
/  will ;  and  all  the  harm  I  wish  you  is,  that  you  will  with  the 
eyes  of  wisdom  look  into  him  thoroughly;  and  then  you 
shall  find  that  he  knoweth  only  to  gain  friends,  and  hath  not 
the  good  regard  or  grace  to  keep  them.  I  pray  you,  Sir, 
\  deceive  not  yourself  so  far  as  to  think  that  Counsellors  only 
are  wise ;  for  there  are  many  other  men  of  great  judgment 
and  understanding,  whom  fortune  never  advanced  to  so  high 
degree,  sapientissimus  enim  ipse  qui  discrete  seipsum  videt, 
and  deemeth  not  vainly  or  passionately  of  others.  I  make 
small  account  in  what  sort  you  scorn  my  letters  now  in  my 
absence,  considering  how  little  grace  my  speeches  had  in  your 
ears  when  I  was  present  with  you.  For  myself,  I  know, 
being  a  banished  man,  you  can  pleasure  me  little  ;  but  my 
poor  brother,  detained  now  in  prison  for  the  remorse  and 
liberty  of  conscience,  may  haply  fare  the  better  if  he  find 
favour  in  your  sight ;  which  if  it  shall  please  you  to  vouchsafe 
him  in  this  discomfort  and  heaviness  of  affliction  that  he  now 
lieth  in,  you  shall  both  requite  with  courtesy  a  friend  that 
hath  ever  loved  you  with  constancy,  and  bind  me  with  my 
devote  prayers  to  God  to  be  thankful  unto  you  for  it.  I 


J3T.  43.]  SIR  CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  353 

pray  you,  Sir,  remember,  that  the  bee  gathereth  honey  of 
every  flower,  and  of  many  travails  frameth  a  sweet  and  com- 
fortable being  for  herself  and  young  ones  all  the  cold  winter ; 
but  the  grasshopper  all  the  summer-time  joyeth  with  gallantry 
in  the  pleasant  meadows,  and  dieth  commonly  with  the  cold 
dew  of  Bartholomew.  You  know  that  the  high  cedar-trees 
on  the  tops  of  huge  mountains  are  most  subject  to  the  danger 
of  storms,  and  therefore  have  most  need  of  many  and  sure 
roots.  We  are  all  in  God's  hands,  to  be  raised  or  pulled 
down  as  it  shall  please  Him ;  and  there  is  none  so  high  now, 
but  may  one  day,  through  affliction,  stand  in  as  great  need  of 
comfort  as  now  my  poor  brother  and  your  dear  friend  doth. 
I  beseech  you  think  of  him,  and  vouchsafe  to  bind  us  and  our 
posterity  unto  you  by  the  goodness  that  you  may  now  afford 
him  in  furthering  his  enlargement.  The  day  may  come  that 
you  may  find  either  him,  or  his,  better  able  than  now  they  are 
to  acknowledge  in  all  good  sort,  and  thankfully  to  requite 
your  kindness.  God  bless  you  with  all  good  favour,  and 
grant  you  the  happiness  to  love  your  friends  with  that  faith- 
fulness which  is  due  unto  them,  and  without  the  which  you 
cannot  keep  them  !  Your  Honour's  to  command, 

WlLLM.  TRESHAM.a 

No  light  can  be  thrown  upon  the  following  letter, 
which  is  without  either  signature  or  date: — 

UNKNOWN,    TO    THE    QUEEN. 
MAY     IT     PLEASE     YOUR     MOST     EXCELLENT     MAJESTY    to 

vouchsafe  with  your  gracious  and  pitiful  eyes  the  reading  of 
these  few  lines,  and  by  them  to  understand  the  unhappy 
estate  of  me  your  Majesty's  most  humble  and  loyal  Subject, 
who  was  long  in  debating  with  myself  what  course  I  might 
devise  which  was  most  agreeable  to  express  the  duty  which  I 
did  owe  unto  your  Majesty,  and  most  likely  to  relieve  the 
misery  which  I  did  feel  within  myself.  And,  at  the  last,  call- 
ing to  mind  how  ready  your  sacred  hands  have  been  to  receive 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  81. 

A  A 


354  THE   LIFE  AND  TIMES   OF  [1583. 

the   supplications  of  the  poor,   and  how  rightly  noble  your 
princely  heart  hath  ever  showed  itself  in  pitying  the  state  of 
the  miserable ;  nay,  remembering  what  undeserved  clemency 
you  have  sometimes  showed  to  those  which  have  offended, 
and  what  unspeakable  favour  you  have  ever  used  to  such  as 
have  been  innocent,  I  was  emboldened  (though  mine  own  un- 
worthiness  dissuaded  me),  lying  prostrate  at  your  Majesty's 
feet,  to  present  this  humble  supplication  of  mine,  and  in  it 
neither  to  protest  further  than  I  can  with  a  good  and  sound 
conscience  warrant,  nor  to  desire  more  than  your  Majesty 
shall   in  your  grave  and  deep  judgment  think  me  worthy. 
And  because   that  which  is  past  and  known  is  sometime  a 
mean   to  explain  that  wfiich  is  present   and   not  manifest, 
I  most  humbly  beseech  your  Majesty  to  consider,  how,  at  my 
first  entrance  into  the  world,  I  was  laid  open  to  all  danger 
and  only  protected  by  you ;  how  I  was  assaulted  by  malice 
and  defended  by  you ;  how  I  was  overthrown  by  misfortune 
and  upholden  by  you  ;  how  I  must  acknowledge  all  that  I 
have  to  proceed  from  your  goodness,  and  how  I  do  confess 
that  which  I  am  to  be  by  your  favour.    And  if  your  Majesty 
do  consider  this,   I  know  the  gracious   disposition  of  yours 
(which  is  easily  moved  to  believe  the  best  though  it  be  doubt- 
ful, and  hardly  drawn   to  conceive  the  worst  though  it  be 
manifest)  will  not  suffer  you  without  open  and  evident  proof 
to  condemn  me  of  so  great  and  horrible  ingratitude  as  that  I 
should  think  a  thought  which  might  displease  you,  much  less 
do  a  thing  which  should  offend  you.  Wherefore,  seeing  I  am 
not  only  bound  to  your  Majesty  in  that  universal  and  highest 
band  which  is   common  to  me  with  all  your  other  subjects, 
but  in  this  special  and  particular  band  which  is  peculiar  to 
myself  alone,  as  I  must   acknowledge  myself  unworthy  to 
live  if  I  have  willingly  offended  your  Majesty  in  the  smallest 
matter,  so,  if  it  may  be  lawful  for  me  with  all  humility  to 
sue  for  so  much  favour  at  your  Majesty's  hands  as  that  I 
might,  with  your  gracious   licence,  speak  unto   yourself,   I 
doubt  not  but  so  to  lay  open  the  sincerity  of  my  mind  and 
the  integrity  of  my  dealing  from   time  to  time  in  anything 


AST.  43.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER  HATTON.  355 

which  concerned  my  duty  to  your  Majesty,  that  I  shall  appear 
far  different  from  that  which,  peradventure,  the  malice  of 
some  would  have  made  me.     And  in  the  mean  time  I  most 
humbly  beseech  your  Majesty  that  I  may  protest  with  your 
favour  thus  much ;  and,  for  confirmation  of  it,  I  will  call  God 
to  witness  that  mine  own  thoughts  cannot  accuse  me  of  the 
least  undutifulness  to  your  Majesty;    that  I  am  ready  and 
willing  to  hazard  my  life,  whensoever,  howsoever,  or  where- 
soever it  pleaseth  your  Majesty  to  command  to  employ  me  ; 
that  the  whole  course  of  my  life  is  bent  to  serve  you ;  that  it 
is  my  daily  study  how  to  please  you,  and  my  only  desire  by 
any  mean  to  content  you;  that  I  have  no  comfort  in  this 
world  but  your  favour,  and  that  no  earthly  thing  either  doth 
or  can  grieve  me  so  much  as  your  displeasure.      To  conclude 
all  in  a  word,  that  I  desire  God  so  to  prosper  me  in  this 
world,  and  to  bless  me  in  the  next,  as  I  have  been  in  all  my 
words,  intents  and  actions,  true,  faithful,  and  dutiful  unto 
your  Majesty.     And  thus,  craving  pardon  with  all  humility  if 
either  I  have  been  in  this  supplication  more  tedious  than  be- 
comes me,  or  have  done  in  anything  otherwise  than  agreed 
with  your  Majesty's  liking  and  pleasure,  I  beseech  God  from 
the  bottom  of  my  heart  ever  to  send  your  Majesty  that  happi- 
ness which  your  most  incomparable  virtues  do  deserve,  and 
your  most  affectionate  subjects  do  desire.3 

Dr.  Mathew  never  appears  except  as  an  importunate 
suitor ;  but  the  precise  nature  of  this  application  is  not 
stated : — 

DR.    MATHEW    TO    MR.    SAMUEL    COX. 

MR.  Cox,  I  never  call  upon  you  but  when  I  have  need  to 
use  your  friendship ;  and,  when  I  need  it,  I  ever  find  it.  I 
thank  you  for  it.  My  good  friend  Mr.  Doctor  Lougher  will 
let  you  know  the  cause,  and  let  you  see  the  letter  that  now 
doth  move  me  to  solicit  Mr.  Vice-Chamberlain.  I  pray,  Sir, 
most  instantly  direct  Mr.  Doctor  what  course  he  shall  take  in 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  118b. 

A  A  2 


356  THE   LIFE  AND  TIMES   OF  [1583. 

discoursing  with  him,  which  I  have  entreated  him  to  do ;  for 
that  I  dare  not  come  to  the  Court,  as  well  lest  I  should  exas- 
perate mine  adversaries,  as  also  being  in  this  place  so  subject 
to  the  sickness  as  I  know  not  with  what  safety  or  duty  I  may 
approach  unto  his  Honour.  My  especial  affiance,  you  know 
where  it  is,  and  I  beseech  you  answer  my  expectations  once 
for  all.  I  do  more  than  marvel  that  we  have  no  word  of  an- 
swer to  the  letter  written  to  the  Prebendaries  of  Durham,  in 
her  Majesty's  name,  from  my  Lord  of  Leicester  and  Mr.  Vice- 
Chamberlain.  If  you  understand  anything  thereof,  I  pray 
you  impart  it  to  this  bearer,  as  all  other  things  that  you  would 
to  myself.  So  fare  you  most  heartily  and  friendly  well.  Your 
assured  friend,  TOBIE  MATHEW.* 

TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

GOOD  MR.  VICE-CHAMBERLAIN,  This  messenger  your  ser- 
vant having  given  me  some  little  warning  to  wait  on  you,  I 
have  adventured  to  trouble  you  with  my  ill-written  letter, 
false  English,  and  matter  as  little  to  be  regarded  as  the  pro- 
fession of  her  good-will  who  wrote  it,  who  is  herself  little  or 
nothing  worth.  Nevertheless,  when  I  remember  your  courtesy 
offered  even  then  when  Fortune  most  showed  her  despite 
against  me,  I  am  persuaded  a  certain  planet  reigned  that 
then  assured  me,  and  so  doeth  still,  that  I  should  receive 
some  good  of  you,  though  the  storms  of  my  ill-fortune  have 
shed  since  many  drops  untimely  for  me  to  gather  fruit  of 
your  favour.  I  have  nothing  to  present  you  with  but  the 
thought  of  the  heart  by  the  pen's  description,  in  what  thank- 
ful manner  I  take  your  good  and  kindly  offer  to  do  me  plea- 
sure ;  holding  that  opinion  of  your  great  virtue  that  I  have 
ever  conceived,  which  is,  that  you  love  faithful  plain-dealing, 
and  hate  dissimulation.  I  am  grievously  sorry  for  her  Ma- 
jesty's heavy  displeasure  so  kindled  against  me,  as  I  fear  it 
is.  If  God  will  make  my  prayers  worthy  to  enter  into  His 
ears,  I  will  with  all  lowliness  of  mind  incessantly  beseech 
Him  to  prosper  her  estate  ;  and  for  my  offence,  which  she 
a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  105. 


,ET.  43.]  SIR  CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  357 

supposeth  to  be  heinous  in  her  judgment  and  justly  deserv- 
ing her  disfavour,  I  appeal  to  the  Highest,  that  is  best  able 
to  look  into  the  bottom  of  my  heart,  whether  my  innocency 
have  not  always  dreaded  only  to  conceive  so  much  as  an  ill 
thought  of  her.  God  bless  her !  and  give  me  grace  to  serve 
Him,  that  by  His  goodness  it  may  plainly  appear  unto  her 
how  unjustly  I  am  afflicted  with  her  disgrace  and  indigna- 
tion. It  shall  make  me  less  careful  than  I  have  been  (but 
only  for  duty  sake)  for  that  life  of  courting.  But,  country- 
woman or  courtier,  as  long  as  Mr.  Vice-Chamberlain  will  do 
me  the  honour  to  judge  me  worthy  to  be  esteemed  an  honest 
poor  friend,  I  will  ever,  with  all  honour  that  any  tongue  can 
express,  think  I  do  right  to  myself  in  giving  you  that  which 
your  virtue  deserveth.  Yours,  as  ever  vowed  during  life, 

ELIZABETH 

POST. — I  hope,  Sir,  that  if  a  poor  pilgrim,  wandering  in 
the  Park  with  a  long  bow,  shoot  at  rovers,  and  hit  a  buck 
where  the  sign  is,  and  die  of  it,  you  will  not  make  it  a  pre- 
tended murder. a 

The  following  letter,  relating  to  some  proposed  changes 
in  the  Church  of  St.  Patrick,  which  will  be  again  no- 
ticed, was  written  by  Adam  Loftus,  Archbishop  of  Dub- 
Jin  from  1567  to  1605:  but  the  date  is  not  given,  and 
it  may  have  been  written  in  1584,  or  even  in  1585 : — 

ARCHBISHOP  OF  DUBLIN  TO  LORD  BURGHLEY. 

May  it  please  your  Lordship,  Upon  the  return  hither  of  the 
Archdeacon  of  Dublin,  with  report  of  his  success  in  the 
humble  suit  exhibited  in  his  behalf  of  the  Church  of  St. 
Patrick,  I  did  not  only  find  the  gracious  resolution  that 
was  set  down  there  by  the  Lords  and  others  of  her  Majesty's 
Privy  Council,  but  the  especial  favour  showed  by  your  Lord- 
ship, so  honourable  and  conscionably  vouchsafed  as  deserveth 
the  perpetual  prayers  of  my  brethren  and  me;  the  same  reso- 
lution tending  to  this  end,  that  nothing  should  be  done  in  the 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  62. 


358  THE  LIFE  AND  TIMES   OF  [1583. 

dissolution  of  the  Church  without  a  conference  between  the 
Lord  Deputy  and  me,  and  a  consent  in  me  (as  I  take  it),  is  now 
brought  over,  as  I  hear,  by  Sir  Lucas  Dillon,  but  is  not 
hitherto,  neither  I  think  shall  be,  imparted  to  me  by  his 
Lordship.  I  know,  my  good  Lord,  that  nothing  but  zeal  and 
care  of  the  common  good  doth  carry  my  Lord  Deputy  into 
the  settled  purpose  to  change  the  ancient  institution  into  such 
an  alteration  as  he  conceiveth  to  be  more  beneficial  to  the 
Commonwealth,  by  establishing  public  lectures  in  several 
studies  and  sciences ;  which  if  it  might  be  without  overthrow- 
ing the  great  for  the  less,  or  with  the  expense  and  diminish- 
ing only  of  mine  own  private,  and  not  with  the  ruin  in  man- 
ner of  all  the  Professors  of  Divinity  in  the  land,  I  would  not 
stand  against  his  Lordship  (whom  I  honour  and  love)  in  a 
cause  that  hath  so  good  appearance  for  the  public  wealth. 
But  this,  my  good  Lord,  is  the  case  :  My  church  standeth  not 
upon  temporalities,  as  all  churches  in  England  do,  but  every 
dignity  and  every  prebend  is  a  parsonage  with  cure  of  souls, 
saving  a  little  demesne  land  in  the  country  for  the  dean  and 
the  chaunter ;  no  impropriation  belonging  to  all  St.  Patrick's  ; 
but  the  dean,  the  two  archdeacons,  chaunter,  treasurer  and 
prebends  are  all  persons  without  vicars  endowed,  and  ought 
to  be  all  divines,  for  so  the  foundation  requireth.  The 
church  of  Christchurch  neither  hath,  nor  is  able  to  maintain, 
one  preacher.  Then,  my  Lord,  behold  the  state  of  this 
wretched  Country;  in  all  the  whole  Realm  there  is  not  one 
preacher  (three  bishops  excepted,  of  whom  two  were  pre- 
ferred out  of  this  church,  but  only  in  St.  Patrick's.)  These 
preachers  must  be  removed,  and  as  it  were  banished,  in  hope 
that,  twenty  years  hence,  some  divines  may  spring  out  of  a 
lecture  to  be  instituted  out  of  this  intended  college.  In  the 
mean  season,  the  several  cures  of  the  incumbents  of  the 
church  must  be  left  to  unlearned  stipendiaries.  The  arch- 
bishoprick  must  neither  have  archdeacon  to  visit,  (for  Christ- 
church  hath  none,)  neither  hath  he  one  church  in  the  Realm 
whereunto  to  present  a  learned  man  ;  a  perpetual  indignity 
to  all  my  successors,  Archbishops,  which  since  the  Conquest 


JET.  43.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   IIATTON.  359 

have  been  all  Englishmen  (one  only  excepted),  and  all  in 
more  than  ordinary  credit  here  with  their  Sovereigns.  Now 
your  Lordship  in  all  godly  wisdom  looking  into  these  things 
may  see  my  estate  :  either  I  must  contend  with  him,  whom  I 
highly  esteem,  and  ought  in  all  dutiful  love  to  obey,  or  else  I 
must  neglect  my  personal  charge,  or  leave  myself  to  all  my 
successors  a  perpetual  blot  and  infamy,  that  the  endowments 
of  the  church,  founded  by  noble  Princes,  and  continued  in  so 
many  ages,  should  determine  in  my  time,  and  a  present  evil 
to  grow  upon  hope  of  a  future  good.  I  might  say,  schools 
are  provided  for  in  every  country  here  ;  Oxford  and  Cam- 
bridge are  not  far  off,  all  under  one  dominion  ;  but  this  will 
not  satisfy.  Therefore,  my  dear  Lord,  I  conclude,  that  if  her 
Majesty  by  her  private  letters  do  not  expressly  forbid  this 
dissolution  to  be  talked  of  in  Parliament,  I  foresee  (as  things 
are  like  to  be  wrought)  the  ruin  both  of  this  See  and  of  this 
Church,  with  a  general  discontentment  of  the  people,  her 
Majesty  having  never  given  the  like  example.  And  there- 
fore, if  that  letter  may  not  by  your  only  favour  be  procured, 
it  shall  be  best  for  me  (being  old,  and  not  suffered  longer  to 
do  good,)  to  avoid  the  present  evil,  and  to  resign  the  bishop  - 
rick  with  all  duty  and  humility  to  one  more  worthy  than  my- 
self, that  can  frame  reason  for  the  time ;  which  is  my  determi- 
nate purpose  with  your  Lordship's  good  advice  and  favour, 
whereupon  I  depend  more  than  any  worldly  man.  I  have 
given  order  to  Mr.  Bancroft,  the  bearer  hereof,  and  one  of 
the  prebendaries  of  my  church,  not  only  to  deliver  these 
letters  to  your  Lordship,  but  also  to  attend  on  you  for  this 
cause,  in  such  sort  and  at  such  time  as  it  shall  please  you  to 
command  him.  And  so,  commending  your  Lordship  to  God's 
gracious  favour  in  my  humble  prayers,  I  forbear  to  trouble 
you  any  longer.* 

The  Bishop  of  St.  David's,  to  whom  Dr.  Mathew  com- 
pares himself  in  this  letter  on  the  old  subject,  was  Mar- 
maduke  Middleton,  who  was  translated  from  the  See  of 
Waterford  in  December  1582  ; — 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f,  143. 


360  THE   LIFE  AND  TIMES  OF  [1583. 


DR.   MATHEW    TO    MR.    SAMUEL    COX. 

MR.  SAMUEL  Cox,  I  trust  you  will  license  me  with  good 
leave  to  challenge  your  promise  at  my  departure,  not  only  to 
have  consideration,  but  care,  of  my  suit.  I  cannot  but  re- 
member your  words  full  of  friendship  and  good  affection  ; 
and  by  this  time,  it  may  be,  you  can  beyond  conjecture  send 
me  some  good  hope  of  better  expedition  than  I  found  at  my 
last  being  there,  yet  too  soon  methought  by  so  sudden  an 
alteration  as  seemed  very  strange,  no  more  to  myself  than  to 
sundry  others.  But  all  things  have  their  times,  arid  that 
time  was  not  the  time  of  that  thing.  But  will  it  be  in  any 
time,  trow  you  ?  Can  Mr.  Michael  Stanhope  win  the  time  to 
write  two  letters  to  Doctor  Sprint  my  friend  and  countryman, 
and  assure  him  that  he  shall  have  the  Deanery  of  Durham  if 
he  will  come,  or  send  his  brother  to  enter  as  one  authorized 
for  such  a  matter,  and  so  to  carry  it  away  without  delay ;  and 
cannot  Mr.  Cox  see,  or  foresee,  or  aftersee  what  cause  or 
colour  might  work  such  alteration  ?  Am  not  I  an  old  man  ? 
— he  is  younger.  Am  I  married  ? — he  is  once  more  married 
than  I.  But  what  speak  I  of  age,  or  marriage  ?  when,  to  let 
all  other  answers  pass,  her  Majesty  was  pleased  amidst  those 
exceptions  to  advance,  I  say  not  to  a  Deanery,  but  to  the 
Bishoprick  of  St.  David's,  as  young  a  man  as  myself  and  mar- 
ried ;  wherefore,  some  other  matter  of  stay  there  must  needs 
be  than  these.  I  pray  you,  Sir,  do  me  the  friendship  to  learn 
it,  and  write  it,  or  say  it  to  this  bearer  as  to  myself.  Be  as 
good  to  me  towards  Mr.  Vice-Chamberlain  as  his  Honour 
hath  been  towards  her  Majesty  for  me.  If  there  be  any 
secret,  desire  it  may  be  discovered,  that  so  you  may  the  less 
trouble  him,  and  he  her  Majesty,  and  I  my  friends.  Howso- 
ever this  fall,  I  trust  you  will  love  us  as  we  like  you.  Your 
assured  loving  friend,  TOBIE  MATTHEW.* 

Another  letter  from  Dr.  Mathew,  expressing  his  grati- 
tude to  Hatton,  without  any  date,  may  also  have  been 
written  about  this  period : — 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891. 


,ET.  43.]  SIR  CHRISTOPHER   IIATTON.  361 


DR.  MATHEW    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

RIGHT  HONOURABLE,  Your  special  favour  towards  me  hath 
many  ways  appeared,  but  most  singularly  of  late,  to  my  great 
comfort,  amidst  my  sickness  ;  for  the  which  your  goodness  and 
bounty  albeit  no  length  of  words  or  writing  would  suffice 
me  to  be  worthily  thankful  to  your  Honour,  yet  such  is,  you 
know,  my  present  occasion,  as  I  must  think  the  rest,  and  only 
say,  that,  if  ever  such  a  one  as  I  were  most  bounden  to  such  a 
person  as  yourself,  I  am  the  man,  both  sick  and  whole,  both 
in  your  presence  and  in  your  absence,  as  finding  your  Honour 
my  best  physician,  and  your  cook  my  best  apothecary.  Now 
would  to  God,  Sir,  I  were  as  worthy  to  enjoy  my  health  as 
you  may  be  assured  to  command  my  life.  And  even  so,  with 
my  humble  thanks  unto  you,  and  mine  unfeigned  prayers  for 
you  that  God  will  increase  your  Honour  to  His  glory,  I  take 
my  leave.  Your  Honour's  most  bounden  in  all  duty, 

TOBIE    MATHEW.3 

The  earliest  letter  in  1584  relates  to  the  persecution 
of  some  unhappy  Roman  Catholic : — 

SIR    FRANCIS    WALSINGHAM    TO    SIR  CHRISTOPHER   HATTON. 

SIR,  Though  for  my  own  part  I  do  very  well  allow  of  the 
course  you  were  entered  into  touching  the  examining  of 
Keeper,  yet,  seeing  the  Earl  of  Leicester  doth  not  hold  it 
best,  I  think  it  best  forborne  until  we  may  confer  with  him 
to-morrow  what  way  he  shall  think  meet  to  be  taken  with  the 
said  party.  In  the  mean  time,  I  doubt  not  but  that  you  will 
have  care,  both  that  he  may  be  forthcoming,  as  also  that  he 
may  be  kept  from  intelligence.  They  that  have  given  adver- 
tisement that  he  is  a  priest  do  take  upon  them  to  be  most  as- 
sured of  it,  as  the  Lord  of  Hunsdon  telleth  me ;  and  therefore 
I  find  it  strange  that  his  answers  be  so  peremptory.  It  may 
be,  when  he  shall  be  pressed  with  oath,  he  will  yield  another 

*  Additional  MSS.  15891. 


362 


THE  LIFE  AND   TIMES   OF 


[1584. 


answer.  If  he  prove  to  be  a  priest  (as  is  reported),  then  will 
he  not  greatly  weigh  his  allegiance,  having,  as  the  rest  of  his 
associates  have,  a  very  unreverent  opinion  of  her  Majesty's 
authority.  Thus,  Sir,  I  am  bold  to  scribble  some  more  lines 
than  were  necessary,  and  so  do  commit  you  to  the  tuition  of 
the  Almighty.  At  Seething  Lane,  the  30th  of  January  1583 
[1584],  Yours  most  assuredly  to  command, 

FRA.  WALSINGHAM.* 

A  marginal  note  gives  this  account  of  the  writer  of 
the  following  letter,  who  was,  he  says,  "  a  sworn  officer 
touching  the  Queen's  revenue:" — "  This  was  that  Wil- 
liam Dodington,  that  wilfully  brake  his  neck  by  casting 
himself  down  headlong  from  the  battlements  of  St. 
Sepulchre's  steeple,  upon  the  sight  of  certain  depositions 
touching  a  cause  in  controversy  between  him  and  one 
Brunker  in  Chancery."  And  a  letter  is  preserved,  en- 
titled "  A  lamentable  ejaculation  of  W.  Dodington's 
distressed  soul;"b  intimating  his  intention  to  commit 
suicide. 

MR.    WILLIAM    DODINGTON    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

MAY  IT  PLEASE  YOUR  HONOUR,  The  morrow  after  my 
departure  from  you  my  late  Master  sent  for  me,  and  showed 
me  the  order  devised  by  Mr.  Manners,  being  the  same  which 
I  had  read  to  you  the  day  before.  He  told  me  that  he 
received  it  of  the  Lord  Treasurer,  with  earnest  desire  to  have 
the  cause  so  laid  as  the  lands  might  come  again  to  her  Ma- 
jesty, and  so  to  Mr.  Manners'  hands.  I  prayed  him  not  to 
deal  with  you  to  that  effect ;  I  told  him  the  harm  and  shame 
would  grow  to  me  thereby,  and  that  for  my  part  I  would 
never  agree  to  it  whilst  I  lived.  He  wished  me  not  to  la- 
bour you  to  the  contrary,  and  said  he  knew  what  he  would 
do  therein ;  and  this  was  all  our  talk :  sithence  I  hear  by 
Mr.  Carey  that  your  Honour  is  drawn  to  that  course,  as  a 


Additional  MSS.  15891. 


b  Lansdowne  MSS.  99,  art.  32. 


JET.  44.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER  HATTON.  363 

thing  whereunto  I  should  have  also  yielded  my  consent.  I 
most  humbly  beseech  you  to  weigh  my  hard  case.  Mr.  Man- 
ners hath  of  record  accused  me  (her  Highness'  sworn  Officer 
touching  her  revenue),  first  of  fraud,  of  deceit,  of  cunningly 
and  closely  inserting  and  shifting  into  a  bill,  to  be  signed  by 
her  Majesty,  matter  to  her  great  loss  and  hindrance  in  the  same 
revenue :  this  is  in  his  bill.  In  his  replication  he  particu- 
larly entertaineth  his  slander,  and  not  obscurely  in  the  end 
charge th  me  with  perjury,  to  make  me  amends  withal.  But 
I  am  in  a  sort  discharged  of  all  this  matter,  saving  the  per- 
jury ;  and  now  Mr.  Manners  must  have  the  land  again  by  Wil- 
liam Dodington's  consent.  But  whether  I  consented  to  re- 
assure the  lands  to  the  intent  to  be  discharged  of  the  fraud, 
or  were  discharged  without  consent,  that  must  remain  for 
ever  a  question  ;  and,  make  the  best  of  it  that  may  be  made, 
the  conclusion  is,  if  I  be  washed  at  all,  it  shall  be  yet,  Sir,  (as 
the  proverb  is,)  but  with  Sowler's  ink.  Touching  the  land, 
it  is  your  Honour's  now,  and  you  may  do  with  it  as  it 
pleaseth  you,  always  reserved  that  my  consent  shall  never  be 
that  Mr.  Manners  shall  have  it ;  and  be  it  spoken  without 
offence,  I  take  it  not  convenient  that  your  Honour  should 
yield  to  no  good  friend  of  yours  such  a  favour,  for  hurting  of 
him  that  would,  if  he  might,  be  your  good  servant.  Your 
Honour  did  once  friendly  for  him,  as  much  as  he  now  re- 
quireth,  and  it  liked  him  not  to  have  it  that  way.  Be  you 
sure,  that,  when  he  hath  it,  he  will  neither  esteem  you  nor 
care  for  me ;  and  that  which  he  could  not  hitherto  win  of  me 
by  other  means  I  shall  now  be  forced  to  yield  by  your  prece- 
dent. This  I  say,  Sir,  over  boldly,  as  I  am  wont  in  your  gal- 
lery at  London  ;  and,  if  I  were  afore  you  in  place  of  judg- 
ment, I  would  then  challenge  you  to  do  me  justice,  and  to 
grant  me  damages  at  my  accusers'  hands.  Marry,  this  is 
another  course  not  fit  for  that  place  ;  for  now  the  party  that 
hath  done  the  injury  shall  be  benefited,  and  he  that  is  already 
wronged  shall  be  further  punished.  But,  Sir,  God's  will  be 
done  and  yours,  and  follow  that  which  is  best  for  yourself. 
As  for  me,  it  is  no  great  matter ;  and  it  would  be  more  grief 


364  THE   LIFE  AND   TIMES   OF  [1584. 

unto  me  to  have  your  Honour  disquieted,  than  pleasure  to  see 
mine  enemy  requited.  If  the  worst  befal  me,  I  shall  fly  to 
Chaucer's  borrow,  sit  down  and  sigh,  and  drink  mine  own 
sorrow.  Having  troubled  your  Honour  too  long,  I  humbly 
pray  you  to  forgive  me,  if  I  have  said  anything  amiss :  in 
truth,  in  this  case  I  am  not  mine  own  man.  God  evermore 
prosper  you ;  and  so  I  make  an  end.  From  Brearmore,  in 
the  New  Forest,  the  4th  of  March  1583  [1584].  Your 
Honour's,  as  I  am  bound,  WILLIAM  DODINGTON.* 

Mr.  Cox,  Hatton's  Secretary,  seems  to  have  prided 
himself  upon  his  epistolary  talents,  for  several  lettersb 
from  him  occur  in  the  "  Letter  Book,"  which,  like  the 
following,  are  remarkable  for  nothing  but  their  style : — 


MR.    SAMUEL    COX    TO 


SIR,  I  am  sorry  to  hear  of  the  heavy  news  of  your  father's 
departure  out  of  this  life,  a  gentleman  to  whom  1  was  in  many 
respects  much  beholding,  and  one  whom  I  have  ever  especi- 
ally honoured  for  his  integrity  and  virtue  ;  the  lack  whereof  is 
the  chiefest  cause  that  now  justly  moveth  me,  as  much  as  any 
man,  to  lament  the  loss  of  so  rare  and  faithful  a  friend.  But, 
seeing  God  hath  thought  good  in  His  high  wisdom  to  take  him 
from  the  earthly  tabernacle  of  this  worldly  mansion,  as  fitter 
to  be  placed  with  Him  in  the  heavenly  inheritance  of  His 
glorious  Kingdom,  where  he  remaineth  eternally  happy,  than 
to  dwell  here  any  longer  amongst  us  in  this  vale  of  worldly 
vanities,  there  is  no  cause,  in  the  true  course  of  Christianity, 
why  we  should  mourn  so  much  for  his  death,  as  we  should  take 
comfort  and  rejoice  for  his  happy  change  ;  neither  ought  we  to 
murmur  at  the  divine  pleasure  of  God,  who  hath  so  ordained 
it.  I  understand,  by  the  report  of  such  as  seem  to  know 
much,  that  he  died  intestate,  whereof  is  like  to  ensue  some 
dissension  and  unkind  debate  between  you  and  your  breth- 
ren ;  which  I  should  be  sorry  were  true,  as  well  for  the  slan- 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  120b.       few  others  of  a  miscellaneous  nature, 
b  Most  of  these  Letters,  with  a      will  be  found  in  the  APPENDIX. 


JST.  44.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  365 

der  which  by  this  means  might  be  raised  against  your  dead 
father,  (whom  the  world  might  judge,  through  this  lack  of 
providence,  to  be  inconsiderate  in  his  death,  though  grave 
and  wise  in  his  life,)  as  also  for  the  particular  love  I  bear 
you,  both  for  his  sake  and  your  own  ;  in  which  respect  I 
wish  that  these  unnatural  quarrels  might  be  far  from  you. 
It  is  said  he  made  a  will,  but  not  orderly  and  perfect ;  be- 
cause therein  some  part  of  the  solemnity  of  law  was  omitted, 
the  intervention  whereof  was  necessary.  It  was  written 
plain  and  at  large,  with  the  subscription  of  his  hand,  but 
there  wanted  the  seal  and  witnesses ;  for  which  cause,  in  the 
strict  censure  of  law,  he  is  in  truth  judged  to  die  intestate  : 
paria  enim  sunt,  aliquid  omnino  non  fieri  aut  minus  rite 
fieri.  Other  some  say  that  he  left  a  direct  and  a  perfect  will 
behind  him ;  but  pronuntiabatur  irritum  et  injustum,,  prop- 
ter  secundi  testamenti  factionem ;  in  which  case  the  law  find- 

eth  him  likewise  to  die  intestate,  idem  enim  est 

mentum  omnino  non  facere  vel facere  quod 

pronuntietur.  But,  this  day,  a  friend  of  mine  advertised  me, 
a  man  of  good  learning  and  judgment,  that  he  made  a  will, 
but  did  not  nominate  therein  any  certain  executor ;  which 
being  true,  the  law  is  directly  apparent,  in  the  opinion  of  all 
men,  that  he  died  intestate :  nam  intestatus  est  cujus  hcere- 
ditas  adita  non  est.  It  is  the  executor  that  giveth  consum- 
mation and  effect  to  the  will,  without  the  which  the  true 
meaning  of  the  testator  cannot  be  observed ;  and  therefore 
the  law  esteemeth  it  to  be  a  vain  and  frivolous  will,  and  no 
will  at  all  indeed,  where  the  executor  to  the  testator  is  not 
expressly  mentioned,  wherein  I  would  wish  you  to  take  good 
advice,  with  the  best  endeavour  and  expedition.  The  great- 
est scruple  that  might  justly  trouble  you  most,  if  it  were 
true,  is  the  report  that  he  died  distracted  and  furious ;  and 
that  there  was  a  will  readily  made  and  framed  by  some  about 
him,  without  his  privity  or  direction,  who  afterward  brought 
it  unto  him,  and,  putting  the  pen  in  his  hand,  constrained 
him  to  subscribe  it  by  leading  and  guiding  the  same,  accord- 
ing to  their  own  corrupt  fancies.  If  this  should  fall  out  to 


366  THE   LIFE   AND  TIMES   OF  [1584. 

be  proved  by  witnesses,  it  is  indubitable  also,  in  my  poor 
opinion,  that  he  died  intestate,  nam  fiiriosus,  pupillus  et 
prodigus  testamenti  faciendi  jus  non  habent ;  and  so  he  will 
be  found  to  make  no  will,  though  in  this  case  he  be  not 
proprie  intestatus,  but  intestabilis,  cum  nullus  testandi  prcs- 
cesserit  habitus.  Thus  you  see  how  my  good-will  hath  made 
me  bold  to  deliver  you  my  rude  and  simple  advice ;  which, 
though  it  be  not  worthy  of  your  notice,  yet,  I  pray  you, 
accept  of  it  well,  because  it  was  well  meant  to  do  you 
good  in  that  which  might  best  satisfy  the  effect  of  your 
virtuous  desires ;  the  increase  whereof,  and  of  all  other 
prosperity,  wishing  ever  to  you  as  to  myself,  I  remain  yours 
unfeignedly  at  commandment.  In  haste  ;  from  the  Court 
at  Greenwich,  the  29th  of  March  1584,  Your  poor  fast 
true  friend,  SAMUEL  Cox.a 

The  following  letter  from  Hatton  to  the  Queen  shows 
that  in  April  of  this  year  he  had  taken  offence  at  her 
Majesty's  proceedings,  and  withdrawn  from  the  Court  ; 
the  cause  of  which  is  thus  stated  in  a  marginal  note : 
"  A  man  of  his,  Mr.  George  Best,  was  slain  in  fight  a 
little  before  by  one  Mr.  Oliver  St.  John,  and,  as  it  was 
suspected,  scarce  manfully  arid  in  good  fight,  which  Mr. 
Vice-Chamberlain  took  very  grievously ;  and  finding  the 
Queen  unwilling  that  he  should  prosecute  the  offender 
in  course  of  justice,  but  rather  desirous  to  save  him, 
Mr.  Vice-Chamberlain  took  this,  and  some  other  hard 
measure  offered  by  the  Queen,  very  unkindly,  and  there- 
fore forbore  his  wonted  access  and  attendance,  and 
withdrew  himself  from  the  Court  to  his  house  at  Hol- 
denby,  in  Northamptonshire,  where  he  remained  in  great 
sorrow  and  perplexity  many  days,  until  at  the  length 
she  was  pleased  to  take  some  pity  of  his  grief,  and  to 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  134. 


yET.  44.]  SIR  CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  367 

send  for  him."  It  is  remarkable,  that,  though  his  letter 
is  full  of  humility  and  contrition,  and  though  he  admits 
his  "  too  high  presumptions  "  towards  her  Majesty,  yet 
he  prays  of  her  to  remember  the  "  causes,"  which  were, 
he  says,  as  "  unfit  for  him  as  unworthy  of  her" ; — 

SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON    TO    QUEEN    ELIZABETH. 

ON  the  knees  of  my  heart,  most  dear  and  dread  Sovereign 
Majesty,   I  beseech  pardon  and  goodness  at  your  princely 
hands.     I  fear  I  offend  you  in  lack   of  attendance  on  your 
princely   presence,    wherein,    before   our  God,  frowardness 
and  obstinacy  of  mind  are  as  far  from  me  as  love  and  duty 
would  have  them ;  but  that  the  griefs  and   sorrows  of  my 
soul  so  oppress  me  as  I  cannot  express  unto  you,  and  so 
entangle   my  spirits   that  they  turn  me  out  of  myself,  and 
thereby  making  me  unfit  to  be  seen  of  you,  is  the  true  cause 
that  I  forbear   access.     I    most  humbly  thank  your   sacred 
Majesty  for  your  two  late  recomfortations.     Would  God  I 
had  deserved  your  former  goodness ;  for,  God  knoweth,  your 
good  favour  hath  not  been  ever,  or  at  any  time,  evil  employed 
on  me  your  poor  disconsolate  wretch.     I  will  leave  all  former 
protestations  of  merit   or  meanings  ;  only   I  affirm,  in  the 
presence  of  God,  that  I  have  followed  and  loved  the  foot- 
steps of  your  most  princely  person  with   all  faith  and  sin- 
cerity, with  a  mind  most  single,  and  free  from  all  ambition 
or  any  other  private  respects.     And  though,  towards  God 
and   Kings,  men  cannot  be  free   of  faults,  yet,  wilfully  or 
wittingly,  He  knoweth  that  made  me,  I  never  offended  your 
most  sacred  Majesty.     My  negligence  towards  God,  and  too 
high   presumptions    towards  your  Majesty,  have   been  sins 
worthily  deserving  more  punishments  than  these.     But,  Ma- 
dam, towards  yourself  leave  not  the  causes  of  my  presump- 
tions unremembered ;  and,  though  you  find  them  as  unfit 
for  me  as  unworthy  of  you,  yet,  in  their  nature,  of  a  good 
mind  they  are   not  hatefully  to  be    despised.       I    humbly 
prostrate  myself  at  your  gracious  feet,  and  do  most  heartily 


368  THE   LIFE   AND   TIMES   OF  [1584. 

recognize  that  all  God's  punishments  laid  on  me  by  your 
princely  censure  are  taken  by  me  with  singular  humility ; 
wherein  I  stand  as  free  from  grudging  of  heart  as  I  am  full 
of  intolerable  and  vain  perplexity.  God  in  Heaven  bless 
your  Royal  Majesty  with  a  long  life,  a  joyful  heart,  a  prosper- 
ous reign,  and  with  Heaven  at  the  last.  April  the  3rd,  1584. 
Your  Majesty's  most  lowly  subject  and  most  unworthy  ser- 
vant, CH.  HATTON.* 

Philip  Earl  of  Arundell,  the  head,  and  many  mem- 
bers of  the  House  of  Howard,  were  supposed  to  have 
been  implicated  in  Throckmorton's  treason ;  and,  though 
Catnden  mentions  that  Mr.  Henry  Howard,  whom  he 
describes  as  "  a  man  of  most  noble  blood,  a  bachelor, 
passing  Popish,  and  in  very  great  favour  amongst  the 
Papists,  afterwards  Earl  of  Northampton,  was  often 
examined  on  the  subject,"  neither  he  nor  Howard's  bio- 
graphers notice  his  sufferings  and  imprisonment,  as 
described  in  this  and  in  other  letters  to  Hatton.  He 
was,  however,  suspected  of  a  design  to  marry  the  Queen 
of  Scots,  and  of  being  elected  King  of  England  by  the 
English  Catholics*; — 

HENRY    HOWARD    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

THOUGH  you  were  none  of  those,  good  Mr.  Vice-Chamber- 
lain, to  whom  it  pleased  her  Majesty  to  recommend  the  trial 
and  examination  of  my  cause,  yet  now  that  my  Lord  of  Lei- 
cester, mine  especial  good  Lord,  and  Mr.  Secretary,  my  most 
assured  friend,  have  given  their  faithful  and  honourable  pro- 
mise to  deal  for  my  liberty,  I  cannot  omit  your  Honour  in 
the  number  of  my  constant  friends,  whom  during  my  last 
suit  I  found  so  willing  to  do  me  good,  and  so  favourably  bent 
to  recommend  and  further  my  petition.  Six  months  com- 
plete I  have  endured  all  kinds  of  sifting  and  examining,  with 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  121b.         b  Camden's  Annals,  B.  iii.  pp.  34, 41. 


JST.  44.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER  HATTON.  369 

what  integrity  I  could  rather  wish  you  should  receive  at  their 
mouths  (as  I  doubt  not  but  you  have  done  already)  who  were 
acquainted  with  the  matter  from  the  first  beginning,  than  by 
mine  own  report,  who  may  be  deemed  over-partial  in  mine 
own  particular.  Only  thus  much  I  will  note,  that  neither  I 
spake  ever  with  one  Throckmorton  (with  whose  familiar 
acquaintance  I  was  charged)  more  than  once,  and  then  of 
nothing  otherwise  than  fell  out  by  chance,  without  offence  to 
any  man  alive  ;  neither  did  I  ever  receive  any  ring  from  the 
Queen  of  Scots,  whereof  I  was  accused.  This  long  and  close 
endurance  hath  already  brought  me  to  that  extremity  of  the 
stone,  as,  I  protest  to  God,  I  had  rather  yield  my  life  in  the  fa- 
vour of  Almighty  God  to  any  sudden  stroke  of  fortune  whatso- 
ever, than  languish  in  this  endless  maze  of  pain  and  misery. 
Wherefore  I  most  humbly  beseech  you,  good  Mr.  Vice-Cham- 
berlain, first  for  charity,  and  then  for  the  pity  and  compas- 
sion which  is  engrafted  in  your  honourable  mind,  and,  last  of 
all,  for  that  favour  to  myself  whereof  (to  my  inestimable  com- 
fort) your  own  mouth  assured  me,  that  it  will  please  you  to 
adjoin  your  favourable  help  to  the  rest  of  my  good  friends 
for  the  procurement  of  my  liberty.  You  shall  by  this  mean 
bind  a  gentleman  to  rest  at  your  commandment  during  life, 
who  no  less  earnestly  calleth  on  you  for  your  assistance  in 
this  cause,  than  he  esteemeth  you  most  worthy  of  all  service 
and  honour.  Thus,  beseeching  God  to  increase  and  prosper 
you  in  all  good  haps  that  your  own  honest  and  honourable 
heart  can  desire,  I  most  humbly  take  my  leave,  this  27th  of 
April  1584.  Your  Honour's  most  humble  and  assured  at 
commandment  during  life,  HENRY  HOWARD.* 

The  annexed  letter  from  John  Whitgift,  who  was 
translated  from  Worcester  to  the  Archiepiscopal  See 
of  Canterbury  on  the  death  of  Archbishop  Grindall, 
is  elucidated  by  a  passage  from  Camden's  Annals : — 

a  Additional  MSS,  15891,  f.  122b, 

B  B 


370  THE   LIFE  AND  TIMES  OF  [1584. 

To  him  [Whitgift,]  the  Queen  (who  as  in  civil  matters, 
so  also  in  the  ecclesiastical  laws,  thought  that  no  relenting 
was  to  be  used)  gave  in  charge,  that  before  all  things  he 
should  restore  the  discipline  of  the  Church  of  England,  and 
the  uniformity  in  the  service  of  God,  established  by  au- 
thority of  Parliament,  which,  through  the  connivance  of  the 
prelates,  the  obstinacy  of  the  Puritans,  and  the  power  of  cer- 
tain noblemen,  was  run  out  of  square,  while  some  of  the 
ministers  covertly  impugned  the  Queen's  authoiity  in  ecclesi- 
astical matters,  separated  the  administration  of  the  sacraments 
from  the  preaching  of  the  word,  usurped  new  rites  and  cere- 
monies at  their  pleasure  in  private  houses,  utterly  condemned 
the  liturgy  and  the  administration  of  the  sacraments  esta- 
blished, as  contrary  in  some  points  to  the  Holy  Scriptures,  as 
also  the  vocation  of  Bishops,  and  therefore  refused  to  come  to 
Church,  and  made  a  flat  schism,  while  the  Papists  stood  at 
pleasure,  and  drew  many  to  their  side,  as  if  there  were  no 
unity  in  the  Church  of  England.  To  take  away  these  incon- 
veniences, and  restore  unity,  he  propounded  these  articles  to  be 
subscribed  unto  by  the  ministers  : — First,  that  the  Queen  had 
the  highest  and  supreme  power  over  all  persons  born  within 
her  Realms,  of  what  condition  soever  they  were  ;  and  that  no 
other  Foreign  Prince  or  Prelate  had,  or  ought  to  have  had,  any 
civil  or  ecclesiastical  power  in  her  Realms  or  Dominions. 
Secondly,  that  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  and  another  Book 
of  ordaining  of  Bishops  and  Priests,  contained  nothing  con- 
trary to  God's  word,  but  might  lawfully  be  used ;  and  that 
they  should  use  that,  and  no  other  form  either  of  prayer  or 
administration  of  the  sacraments.  Thirdly,  that  they  ap- 
proved the  Articles  of  the  Synod  at  London,  published  by  the 
Queen's  authority  in  the  year  1562,  and  believed  the  same  to 
be  consonant  to  God's  word.  By  occasion  hereof,  incredible 
it  is  what  controversies  and  disputations  arose,  and  what 
hatred,  what  reproachful  speeches  he  endured  at  the  hands  of 
factious  ministers,  and  what  troubles,  yea  and  injuries  also, 
at  the  hands  of  noblemen,  who,  by  promoting  unmeet  and 
unworthy  men,  raised  trouble  in  the  Church,  or  else  hoped 


JET.  44.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  371 

after  the  Livings  of  the  Church ;  nevertheless  through  con- 
stancy, fortitude  and  patience  he  overcame  at  last,  and  re- 
stored peace  to  the  Church,  so  as  not  without  good  advise- 
ment he  may  seem  to  have  usurped  that  motto,  Vincit  qui 
patitur,  that  is,  He  overcometh  which  suffereth  with  pa- 
tience." a 

The  Archbishop  "in  his  weighty  business,"  observes 
Strype,  "had  the  encouragement  and  cordial  friendship 
of  Sir  Christopher  Hatton,  who  had  sent  to  the  Archbishop 
a  paper  of  notes,  containing,  as  it  seems,  the  sum  of  those 
petitions  for  reformation  that  were  to  be  brought  into 
the  Parliament  house  now  ere  long  to  sit,  that  so  the 
Archbishop  might  the  better  understand  the  import  of 
them,  and  get  replies  ready  upon  occasion.  The  Arch- 
bishop made  use  of  Mr.  Bancroft,  his  faithful  Chaplain, 
as  his  messenger  to  Sir  Christopher ."b  In  a  letter  from 
Dr.  Bancroft  to  Hatton,  on  the  4th  of  November  1584, 
subscribed  "your  honour's  most  bounden  and  dutiful 
Chaplain/'  he  says  "  I  have  been  with  my  Lord's  Grace 
as  your  pleasure  was,  and  have  returned  your  notes 
according  to  your  commandment" ; — 

ARCHBISHOP    WHITGIFT    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

RIGHT  HONOURABLE,  I  am  bold  to  use  that  great  friend- 
ship and  courtesy  which  you  most  honourably  offered 
unto  me,  especially  at  this  time  in  the  public  cause  of  the 
Church  and  State.  Yesterday  certain  gentlemen  of  Kent 
were  with  me  to  entreat  release  of  some  of  the  Ministers 
whom  I  had  suspended  for  not  subscribing  to  the  Articles 
according  to  the  order  taken ;  and  because,  upon  great  and 
weighty  considerations  then  declared  unto  them,  I  refused  to 
grant  their  request,  they  said  they  would  make  their  petition 
to  her  Majesty,  or  to  the  Lords  of  her  Highness'  most  ho- 
nourable Privy  Council;  some  of  them  also  after  a  sort 

a  Camden's  Annals,  B.  iii.  p.  27.        b  Strype's  Annals,  in.  pt.  i.p.333. 

B  B  2 


372  THE  LIFE   AND  TIMES   OF  [1584. 

threatening  me  otherwise  than  they  durst  have  done  in  times 
past  to  men  of  my  calling.  I  have  in  my  diocese  in  Kent 
one  hundred  preachers  and  more,  whereof  ten  only,  or  there- 
abouts, have  refused  to  subscribe,  and  eight  of  them  never 
licensed  to  preach  by  any  lawful  authority ;  who  besides  their 
refusing  to  subscribe,  have  spread  abroad  and  published 
certain  articles  tending  not  only  to  the  defacing  of  the  Book 
of  Common  Prayer  by  law  established,  but  also  to  the  al- 
tering and  changing  of  the  whole  state  of  government  in 
matters  ecclesiastical,  to  the  discrediting  of  the  religion  now 
professed,  and  disturbing  of  this  most  happy  and  quiet  regi- 
ment :  wherefore  I  heartily  beseech  your  Honour  to  foresee 
(as  much  as  in  you  lieth)  that  these  men  receive  no  encou- 
ragement from  thence,  and  (if  need  require)  to  signify  this 
my  petition  to  her  Majesty.  If  these  few,  being  of  none 
account  either  for  years,  learning,  or  degree,  (which  I  speak 
of  knowledge,  whatsoever  the  gentlemen  in  their  favour  shall 
report  to  the  contrary,)  shall  be  countenanced  against  the  law, 
against  me,  and  against  all  the  rest  of  the  preachers  in  my 
diocese,  it  will  not  be  possible  for  me  either  there  or  any- 
where else  to  do  that  good  in  procuring  the  peace  of  the 
Church,  obedience  and  observation  of  good  orders,  which  I 
am  assured  I  shall  bring  to  pass,  if  I  be  suffered  without  such 
overthwarts  to  proceed  as  I  have  begun.  Unless  such  con- 
tentious persons  were  some  way  animated  and  backed,  they 
would  not  stand  out  as  they  do.  And  yet,  (God  be  thanked) 
the  number  of  them  in  this  province  is  not  great,  and  indeed 
of  no  account  in  comparison  of  the  rest,  wherefore  my  hope 
is,  the  rather  by  your  Honour's  good  means,  that  nothing 
shall  be  done  prejudicial  to  the  order  set  down  by  her  Ma- 
jesty's consent  and  according  to  the  laws  established,  which  I 
most  heartily  desire  you  by  all  ways  and  means  you  can  to 
procure.  And  so,  remaining  yours  most  assuredly  in  any- 
thing that  shall  lie  in  my  power,  I  commit  your  Honour  to 
the  tuition  of  Almighty  God.  From  Lambeth,  the  9th  of 
May  1584  Your  Honour's  as  his  own,  JOHN  CANTUAR.* 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  123. 


JET.  44.]  SIR  CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  373 

The  name  of  this  supplicant  to  Hatton  is  unknown  :— 

TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER   HATTON. 

IT  MAY  PLEASE  YOUR  HONOUR,  Such  hath  been  your 
goodness  towards  me  as  I  must  acknowledge  for  due  the  offer 
of  my  life  in  your  service.  I  presented  unto  Mr.  Secretary 
on  Sunday  last  my  petition  to  your  Honour  and  the  rest  of 
my  Lords  for  my  liberty  and  mitigation  of  fine,  together 
with  the  reasons  that  constrained  me  to  that  boldness.  I 
humbly  beseech  you,  even  for  God's  cause,  to  prevent  my 
ruin  and  utter  overthrow,  with  your  honourable  furtherance 
for  the  safety  of  my  goods.  The  Lord  of  Heaven  knoweth 
I  entreat  not  for  the  ease  of  my  person,  but  for  the  preser- 
vation of  my  poor  house  and  children.  Alas,  Sir !  in  reason 
I  can  say  nothing  for  myself,  having  so  highly  offended  such 
a  gracious  Prince  and  so  honourable  a  Government,  but  do 
simply  appeal  to  her  Majesty's  mercy  and  your  favourable 
goodness.  I  dare  not  crave  according  to  the  measure  of  my 
necessities,  but  do  commend  my  humble  suit,  my  service,  and 
life,  to  your  honourable  favour ;  and  so  do  take  my  leave, 
beseeching  God  to  preserve  you  in  all  happiness.  From  the 
Fleet,  the  10th  of  May  1584.  Your  Honour's  in  all  duty.* 

Mr.  Cox  might  well  suppose  that  his  learned  dis- 
quisition on  the  difference  between  Deputies  and  Am- 
bassadors would  "  offend  by  tediousness."  He  says 
nothing  to  show  in  what  manner  Calveley  had  given 
offence,  nor  has  any  information  on  the  point  been 
found  elsewhere : — 

MR.    SAMUEL    COX    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  I  am  sorry  you  have  conceived  so  great  offence  and 
displeasure  against  my  poor  kinsman,  Robin  Calveley,  for 
dealing  in  a  just  cause  more  roundly  with  the  Deputies  of 
the  Low  Countries  than  was  expedient  he  should  have  done, 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  124. 


374  THE  LIFE  AND  TIMES   OF  [1584. 

in  respect  of  their  place  and  calling.  I  confess  it  was  an 
error  in  him  to  use  violence,  or  any  such  rigorous  course, 
against  personages  whom  we  ought  in  common  duty  to  re- 
gard and  reverence ;  but,  where  it  pleaseth  you  to  call  them 
Ambassadors,  and  to  privilege  them  under  the  protection  of 
so  honourable  a  title,  and  so  to  make  his  fault  the  greater, 
I  am  of  opinion,  under  your  favourable  correction,  that  they 
ought  not  justly  to  be  so  esteemed,  nor  aptly  to  be  so  termed, 
considering  what  they  are  and  from  whom  they  come.  I  say 
not  this  to  extenuate  vainly  the  error  of  the  offender,  but 
to  let  you  know,  that,  not  taking  them  for  Ambassadors,  but 
for  Deputies,  himself  was  the  rather  induced  to  think  he 
might  the  more  boldly  proceed  with  them  as  he  did.  They 
are  not  all  Ambassadors  that  are  sent  to  any  Prince  or  people 
to  deal  with  them  in  matter  of  state ;  neither  ought  they  to 
enjoy  the  privileges  of  Ambassadors.  Subjects  in  time  of 
rebellion,  revolted  from  their  natural  Sovereign  King,  may 
authorize  and  send  Commissioners  unto  him  to  treat  of  peace, 
whom  we  cannot  properly  call  Ambassadors,  but  Deputies ; 
for  no  Prince  or  State  can,  in  the  justice  of  law,  assume  unto 
himself  the  right  of  legation  unless  he  be  absolute  and  Sove- 
reign of  himself,  not  depending  upon  the  Imperial  authority 
of  any  other,  or  any  way  tied  by  any  oath  of  fidelity  or  obe- 
dience to  any  other  Prince  or  superior  power  whatsoever. 
Subjects  cannot  constitute  or  send  Ambassadors  to  their 
own  Prince,  for  the  law  will  not  give  them  any  such  autho- 
rity ;  neither  can  they  send  any  to  a  Foreign  Prince,  without 
peril  of  treason :  populi  et  civitates  quce  alterius  imperio 
parent  suis  auspitiis  legates  mittere  non  possunt.  When  the 

great  sedition,  ob  leges  agr arias Rome, 

Fulvius  Flaccus  and  Lucius  Craccus,  the  authors  thereof, 
sent  the  son  of  Flaccus  as  Ambassador  to  treat  with  the 
people  and  Senate  for  a  composition  of  peace.  As  soon  as 
Opimius  the  Consul  heard  he  was  come,  he  was  so  far  from 
entertaining  him  as  an  Ambassador,  that,  by  the  decree  and 
order  of  the  Senate,  he  caused  him  to  be  committed  to  prison. 
The  Romans  would  not  receive  those  men  as  Ambassadors 


JET.  44.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  375 

whom  Spartacus  sent  unto  them,  a  man  famous,  as  you  know, 
for  the  fortune  of  three  notable  victories.  Tiberius  rejected 
likewise,  and  would  by  no  means  give  them  the  reputation 
of  Ambassadors,  which  Talpharinus  sent  unto  him,  a  man 
so  mighty  and  potent  that  he  possessed  almost  all  Africa 
with  his  infinite  huge  host  which  he  had  of  bondmen.  When 
John,  who  usurped  the  Empire  of  the  West  parts,  did  send  his 
Commissioners  to  Theodosius,  Emperor  of  the  East,  Theodo- 
sius  would  not  receive  them  as  Ambassadors,  but  cast  them 
into  prison ;  whereby  it  is  manifest  that  the  Romans  would 
not  allow  them  for  Ambassadors  which  were  sent  unto  them 
from  their  rebellious  subjects  ;  they  were  not  reputed  legate, 
but  selecti,  whom  the  Subject  sent  to  their  Prince,  and  there- 
fore not  to  be  accounted  sacrosancti,  or  inviolabiles,  because 
they  came  not  from  any  Sovereign,  Kingly  state,  or  absolute 
Commonwealth.  Legati  enim  a  Regibus,  imperatoribus,  rebus- 
ve  pub.  qua  superiorem  C&sarem  non  agnoscunt  mittuntur, 
atque,  ob  id,  sacrosancti  et  inviolabiles  sunt.  Neither  are  they 
properly  called  Ambassadors,  whom  the  Prince  sendeth  to  the 
Subject,  but  missatici,  juridi ci,  or  delegati;  and  yet  we  read, 
that  when  Marcus  Antoninus  was  condemned  of  treason,  the 
Romans,  considering  how  many  legions  he  had  under  his  com- 
mandment, sent  Servius  Sulpitius  and  many  other  Ambassa- 
dors of  quality  and  honour  unto  him,  fearing  lest  they  might 
otherwise  have  provoked  him  to  take  up  arms  :  but  Tully  will 
not  admit  this  for  a  legation,  but  for  a  denuntiation,  quoniam 
paratum  erat  illi  exitium  nisi  Senatui  paruisset.  Thus  you 
see  how  my  honest  meaning  and  defence  of  my  friend  maketh 
me  offend  by  tediousness,  where  I  least  should  and  would. 
Unless  it  please  you,  therefore,  to  use  your  accustomed  benig- 
nity ....  in  good  part,  I  fear  my  long  vain  letters,  which 
are  written  to  entreat  pardon  for  him,  will  be  accusations 
against  myself  to  declare  my  unworthiness  to  speak  for  ano- 
ther. I  must  refer  all  to  your  goodness,  without  the  which 
my  friend  and  I  both  are  like  to  fall  into  the  peril  of  your  dis- 
favour, which  would  grieve  me  more  than  I  will  now  mention. 
And  so  I  commit  you  to  God's  eternal  providence  and  best 


376  THE   LIFE  AND  TIMES   OF  [1584. 

direction.     From  the  Court  at  Greenwich,  the  20th  of  May 
1584.     Your  assured  poor  friend,  SAMUEL  Cox.a 

In  his  letter  of  the  27th  of  April,  in  a  subsequent 
page,  Mr.  Howard  says  he  had  then  been  subjected  to 
six  months'  confinement ;  and  as  in  the  following  one, 
which  has  no  date,  he  states  that  he  had  "lain  seven 
months  in  prison,"  it  was  probably  written  about  the 
end  of  May  or  beginning  of  June  in  this  year : — 

HENRY    HOWARD    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

IT  was  no  small  comfort  unto  me,  good  Mr.  Vice-Chamber- 
lain, to  understand  by  Mr.  Tresham  of  your  favourable  ac- 
ceptance of  my  letter  ;  hoping  rather  by  plain  deeds  than 
words,  if  ever  it  may  lie  in  my  power,  to  make  good  my  mean- 
ing. And  where  I  perceive  by  the  same  friend  that  some 
have  sought  to  put  into  your  head  (as  I  heard  before)  some 
jealousy  of  my  devotion  towards  you,  I  can  say  no  more  than 
that  their  tales  are  both  false  and  slanderous  ;  desiring  thus 
much  only  for  my  further  trial,  that,  whosoever  hath  been 
author  or  inventor  of  the  same,  he  will  take  the  pain  to  avow 
them  in  this  quarter,  and,  as  we  can  agree 'upon  the  price,  so 
you  will  vouchsafe  to  settle  and  to  frame  your  judgment.  I 
protest  that  never  doubtful  thought  against  you  lodged  in  my 
heart ;  but  if  you  found  me  not  so  forward  in  appearance  or 
following,  (as  I  know  myself  most  clear  and  innocent  from 
harm,)  impute  the  same  rather  to  the  plainness  of  my  nature, 
which  could  not  serve  in  divers  camps,  nor  look  one  way 
(like  a  cunning  bargeman)  when  I  stretch  mine  arms  another, 
than  to  the  malice  of  my  meaning.  God  can  witness  mine 
upright  conceit  of  yourself,  and  of  your  plain  and  honour- 
able dealing,  when  I  swerved  furthest  from  your  course  ;  and 
often  would  I  wish  but  one  such  friend  as  you,  when  I  found 
scant  answerable  offices  to  my  devotion.  I  am  not  ignorant 
that  some,  which  promise  great  good-will  to  you,  were  ever 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  136. 


^T.  44.]  SIR  CHRISTOPHER  HATTON.  377 

opposite  in  private  inclination  against  me,  and  would  never 
suffer  any  sound  conceit  of  my  good-will  to  settle  in  your 
judgment.  But  if  none  dare  avow  such  prefye  fancies  as 
they  have  suggested  by  report,  then  credit  simple  truth,  that 
hath  none  other  armour  than  good  faith  ;  and  think  my  mind 
to  be  so  great,  howsoever  fortune  bear  me  down,  that,  if  I 
carried  any  spark  of  grudge  to  you,  I  would  not  seek  to  be 
beholding  to  you  for  one  dram  of  favour.  I  pray  God  you 
may  live  as  happily  as  yourself  can  wish,  till  1  ever  stoop  to 
seek  for  favour  of  mine  enemy,  or  with  a  servile  shadow  cover 
an  unfaithful  meaning.  I  have  lain  seven  months  in  prison, 
and  yet  am  not  privy  to  the  least  offence  either  to  my  Prince 
or  country.  All  the  world  acquitteth  me  from  sight  of  any 
gewgaw.  Stevens  is  not  yet  a  Jesuit,  much  less  he  was  then. 
My  Lord  of  Southampton  can  avow  upon  his  honour  that  I 
never  heard  mass  with  him,  and  yet  I  must  be  kept  in  prison. 
Good  Mr.  Vice-Chamberlain,  according  to  my  trust  reposed 
in  your  friendship,  rid  me  from  these  manacles  which  I  never 
merited.  You  know  my  case,  and  therefore  I  will  urge  no 
further,  but  desire  you  to  conceive,  that  as  I  have  received 
wrong  concerning  public  causes,  so  have  I  done  by  private 
whisperings,  to  drive  matters  nearer  to  the  quick.  I  rest 
yours,  and  so  will  do,  in  spite  of  those  that  labour  to  im- 
print another  fancy  in  your  favourable  judgment.  And  so, 
with  as  many  wishes  of  good  success  as  my  pen  can  utter  or 
yourself  desire,  I  end  in  haste,  this  Saturday  morning.  Your 
poor  friend  most  assured  at  commandment, 

HENRY  HOWARD.* 

Lady  Leighton  has  been  already  mentioned.  Her 
present  letter  is  only  remarkable  for  what  she  says  of 
the  Queen's  "  grief  and  solitariness,"  which  agrees  with 
Camden's  statement  that  Elizabeth  was  greatly  affected 
by  the  death  of  the  Duke  of  Anjou,  which  took  place 
on  the  10th  of  June,  seven  days  before  the  date  of  this 
letter  :— 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  119b. 


378  THE   LIFE   AND  TIMES   OF  [1581. 


LADY    LEIGHTON    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  I  am  sorry,  for  mine  own  sake,  you  are  any  way  hin- 
dered of  your  honourable  proceeding  in  my  suit,  but  specially 
that  it  should  happen  by  so  ill  an  accident  as  the  grief  and 
solitariness  I  hear  her  Majesty  gives  herself  to  of  late.  But 
I  hope  that  time  and  her  wisdom  will  overcome  that  which  is 
both  so  harmful  to  herself,  and  helpless  to  the  cause  that  pro- 
cures it.  And  as  the  extremity  of  her  sorrow  decreaseth,  so  I 
hope  you  shall  have  your  wonted  opportunity  to  do  good  to 
those  that  have  their  affiance  in  you ;  as  myself,  for  one,  that 
will  ever  ground  my  assurance  upon  your  faithful  promise. 
And  I  beseech  you  think,  that  my  often  troubling  of  you  with 
my  scribbling  riseth  not  of  any  mistrust  I  have  in  the  perform- 
ance of  your  word,  but  to  show  myself  thankful  for  your 
favour,  howsoever  I  speed.  And  so  I  leave  you  to  as  great 
honour  and  happiness  as  my  opinion  thinks  you  worthy  of. 
Charter-house,  this  17th  of  June  1584.  Your  poor  friend,  if 
it  please  you,  E.  LEIGHTON.* 

When  it  was  resolved  to  destroy  a  theatre,  in  June 
1584,  Hatton,  as  well  as  the  Lord  Chamberlain,  vainly 
endeavoured  to  befriend  the  poor  players.  Serjeant 
Fleetwood,  Eecorder  of  London,  in  one  of  his  gossipping 
letters  to  Lord  Burghley,  dated  on  the  18th  of  that 
month,  says,  "Upon  Sunday,  my  Lord"  (apparently 
the  Lord  Chief  Justice  Anderson)  "  sent  two  Aldermen 
to  the  Court  for  the  suppressing  and  pulling  down  of 
the  theatre  and  curtain ;  for  all  the  Lords  agreed  there- 
unto saving  my  Lord  Chamberlain  and  Mr.  Vice- Cham- 
berlain :  but  we  obtained  a  letter  to  suppress  them  all. 
Upon  the  same  night  I  sent  for  the  Queen's  players 
and  my  Lord  of  Arundell's  players,  and  they  all  well 
nigh  obeyed  the  Lords'  letters.  The  chiefest  of  her 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  ]35b. 


JR:?.  44]  SIR  CHRISTOPHER  HATTON.  379 

Highness's  players  advised  me  to  send  for  the  owner 
of  the  theatre,  who  was  a  stubborn  fellow,  to  bind 
him.  I  did  so."  In  the  same  letter,  Mr.  Fleetwood 
said,  "  The  eldest  son  of  Mr.  Henry,  I  hear,  upon  Mon- 
day, being  yesterday,  fought  in  Cheapside  with  one 
Boat,a  that  is,  or  lately  was,  Mr.  Yice-Chamberlain's 
man ;  and  all  was,  which  of  them  was  the  better  gen- 
tleman, and  for  taking  of  the  wall."b 

Hatton  again  appears  as  an  intercessor : — 

TO  THE  EARL  OF  DERBY  AND  THE  BISHOP  OF  CHESTER. 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORDS,  Whereas  I  am  informed  that  your 
Lordships  have  taken  bonds  of  Richard  Massy,  of  the  County 
of  Chester,  gentleman,  to  appear  before  you  concerning  mat- 
ters Ecclesiastical  at  the  feast  of  St.  Bartholomew  next,  I  am 
moved  (upon  some  consideration,  but  specially  in  hope  of  his 
conformity  and  better  disposition  to  her  Majesty's  proceedings 
hereafter  than  he  hath  showed  heretofore,)  to  intreat  your 
Lordships  to  be  pleased  once  again  to  extend  your  favour  to- 
wards him ;  as  namely,  upon  the  removing  of  his  bonds  to 
forbear  his  appearance  before  you  till  Candlemas  next;  by 
which  time  I  am  persuaded  your  Lordships  shall  find  such  token 
of  reformation  in  him  as,  I  trust,  you  shall  think  your  good- 
ness herein  well  bestowed  on  him,  and  be  glad  of  this  course 
of  lenity  taken  presently  with  him  in  hope  of  his  amendment. 
Wherein  praying  your  Lordships'  favourable  acceptance  of 
this  my  request,  I  commend  you,  as  myself,  to  the  grace  of 
Almighty  God.  From  the  Court  at  Richmond,  the  23rd  of 
June  1 584.  Your  good  Lordships'  very  loving  assured  friend, 

CHR.  HATTON.C 

ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT  TO  SIR  CHRISTOPHER  HATTON. 

RIGHT  HONOURABLE,  I  give  you  most  hearty  thanks  for 
that  most  friendly  message  which  you  sent  unto  me  by  your 

a  Sic.  c  Desiderata  Curiosa,  I.  p.  150. 

b  Wright's  Queen  Elizabeth  and 
her  Times,  ii.  229,  230. 


380  THE   LIFE   AND  TIMES   OF  [1584. 

man,  Mr.  Kemp.  I  shall  think  myself  bound  to  you  for  it  as 
long  as  I  live.  It  hath  not  a  little  comforted  me  in  respect  of 
some  unkind  speeches  lately  received  from  those  who,  I  little 
thought,  of  all  others  would  have  taken  offence  against  me 
only  for  doing  my  duty  in  this  most  necessary  business  which 
I  have  now  in  hand.  I  marvel  how  it  should  come  to  pass 
that  the  self-same  persons  which  will  seem  to  wish  peace  and 
uniformity  in  the  Church,  and  to  mislike  of  the  contentious 
and  disobedient  sort,  cannot  abide  that  anything  should  be 
done  against  them ;  wishing  rather  that  the  whole  ministry  of 
this  land  should  be  discountenanced  and  discouraged,  than  a 
few  wayward  persons,  of  no  account  in  comparison,  should  be 
suppressed  and  punished.  Men,  in  executing  of  laws  accord- 
ing to  their  duties,  were  wont  to  be  encouraged  and  backed 
by  such  as  now,  in  this  weighty  service,  do  partly  impugn  the 
due  course  of  justice.  It  falleth  out  in  these  days  clean  con- 
trary. Disobedient  and  wilful  persons  (I  will  term  them  no 
worse)  are  animated,  laws  contemned,  her  Majesty's  will  and 
pleasure  not  regarded,  and  the  executors  thereof,  in  word  and 
deed,  abused.  Howbeit,  though  these  thwarts  something 
grieve  me^  yet  I  thank  God  they  cannot  withdraw  me  from 
doing  that  duty  in  this  cause  which,  I  am  persuaded,  God 
himself,  her  Majesty,  the  laws,  and  the  state  of  the  Church 
and  Commonwealth  do  require  of  me.  In  respect  whereof  I 
am  content  to  sustain  all  their  displeasures,  and  am  fully  re- 
solved to  depend  upon  none  but  upon  God  and  her  Majesty. 
And  therefore  your  Honour,  in  offering  unto  me  that  cu- 
racy, offereth  me  as  great  a  pleasure  as  I  can  desire.  Her 
Majesty  must  be  my  refuge ;  and  I  beseech  you  that  I  may 
use  you  as  a  mean,  when  occasion  shall  serve.  Whereof  as- 
suring myself,  I  commit  you  to  the  grace  and  favour  of  God, 
to  whom  you  shall  ever  have  my  most  hearty  prayers  for  your 
health  and  prosperity.  From  Lambeth,  the  17th  of  July  1584. 
Your  Honour's  assuredly,  JOHN  CANTUAR.* 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  124. 


JST.  44.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  381 

The  Earl  of  Leicester's  only  legitimate  child,  Kobert 
Lord  Denbigh,  died  at  Wanstead  on  the  19th  of  July 
1584;  and  the  following  admirable  letter  from  Hatton 
on  his  loss,  with  Leicester's  reply,  form  additional  evi- 
dence of  their  having  lived  on  terms  of  friendship  with 
each  other: — 

SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON    TO    THE    EARL    OF    LEICESTER. 

MY  SINGULAR  GOOD  LORD,  Your  excellent  wisdom,  made 
perfect  in  the  school  of  our  eternal  God,  will,  in  the  rule  of 
Christian  reason,  I  trust,  subdue  these  kind  and  natural  affec- 
tions which  now  oppress  your  own  loving  heart.  What  God 
hath  given  you,  that  hath  He  chosen  and  taken  to  Himself, 
whereat  I  hope  you  will  not  grudge  ;  as  well  for  that  it  is  the 
executor  of  His  divine  will,  as  also  for  that  He  hath  made  him 
co-heir  of  His  heavenly  Kingdom.  When  in  the  meditation  of 
your  religious  conceits  it  shall  please  you  to  weigh  the  singu- 
lar blessings  and  benefits  which  God  hath  conferred  on  you  in 
this  world,  I  nothing  doubt  you  will  be  joyfully  thankful ; 
and  accept  this  cross  as  the  sign  of  His  holy  love,  whereby  you 
shall  become  happy  and  blessed  for  ever.  Unto  the  Gospel 
of  Christ  His  poor  flock  do  find  you  a  most  faithful  and  mighty 
supporter ;  in  the  State  and  Government  of  this  Realm,  a  grave 
and  faithful  Councillor ;  a  pillar  of  our  long-continued  peace; 
a  happy  nourisher  of  our  most  happy  Commonwealth;  flou- 
rishing in  the  stirp  of  true  Nobility  abundantly  in  all  virtuous 
actions  towards  God  and  men ;  all  which  are  the  high  gifts  of 
the  High  God.  Leave  not  yourself,  therefore,  my  dear  Lord, 
for  God's  sake  and  ours.  Go  on  in  your  high  and  noble  la- 
bours in  the  comfort  of  Christ,  which  no  man  can  diminish 
nor  take  from  you  ;  cherish  yourself  while  it  shall  please  God 
to  let  you  dwell  on  earth ;  call  joy  to  dwell  in  your  heart,  and 
know  for  certain,  that  if  the  love  of  a  child  be  dear,  which  is 
now  taken  from  you,  the  love  of  God  is  ten  thousand  times 
more  dear,  which  you  can  never  lack  nor  lose.  Of  men's 


382  THE   LIFE  AND  TIMES   OF  [1584. 

hearts  you  enjoy  more  than  millions,  which,  on  my  soul,  do 
love  you  no  less  than  children  or  brethren.  Leave  sorrow, 
therefore,  my  good  Lord,  and  be  glad  with  us,  which  much 
rejoice  in  you.  I  have  told  her  Majesty  of  this  unfortunate 
and  untimely  cause  which  constrained  your  sudden  journey  to 
London,  whereof  I  assure  your  Lordship  I  find  her  very  sorry, 
and  wisheth  your  comfort,  even  from  the  bottom  of  her  heart. 
It  pleased  her  to  tell  me  that  she  would  write  to  you,  and 
send  to  visit  you  according  to  her  wonted  goodness ;  and  there- 
fore she  held  no  longer  speech  with  me  of  the  matter.  Thus, 
remaining  humbly  at  your  Lordship's  commandment,  I  for- 
bear any  longer  to  trouble  you ;  beseeching  God  to  comfort 
you,  in  your  lamentation  and  grief,  with  the  remembrance  of 
His  gracious  goodness.  From  the  Court  at  Nonsuch,  the  21st 
of  July  1584.  Your  good  Lordship's  humbly  to  command, 

CHR.  HATTON.* 

THE  EARL  OF  LEICESTER  TO  SIR  CHRISTOPHER  HATTON. 

MR.  VICE-CHAMBERLAIN,  I  do  most  heartily  thank  you 
for  your  careful  and  most  godly  advice  at  this  time.  Your 
good  friendship  never  wanteth.  I  must  confess  I  have  re- 
ceived many  afflictions  within  these  few  years,  but  not  a 
greater,  next  her  Majesty's  displeasure :  and,  if  it  pleased  God, 
I  would  the  sacrifice  of  this  poor  innocent  might  satisfy ;  I 
mean  not  towards  God  (for  all  are  sinful  and  most  wretched 
in  His  sight,  and  therefore  He  sent  a  most  innocent  lamb  to 
help  us  all  that  are  faithful),  but  for  the  world.  The  afflic- 
tions I  have  suffered  may  satisfy  such  as  are  offended,  at  least 
appease  their  long  hard  conceits :  if  not,  yet  I  know  there  is 
a  blessing  for  such  as  suffer ;  and  so  is  there  for  those  that  be 
merciful.  Princes  (who  feel  not  the  heavy  estate  of  the  poor 
afflicted  that  only  are  to  receive  relief  from  themselves)  sel- 
dom do  pity  according  to  the  true  rules  of  charity,  and  there- 
fore men  fly  to  the  mighty  God  in  time  of  distress  for  com- 
fort ;  for  we  are  sure,  though  He  doth  chastise,  yet  He  for- 
saketh  not,  neither  will  He  see  them  unrewarded  with  the 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  128. 


^T.  44.]  SIR  CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  383 

highest  blessing.  I  beseech  the  same  God  to  grant  me  pa- 
tience in  all  these  worldly  things,  and  to  forgive  me  the  neg- 
ligences of  my  former  time,  that  have  not  been  more  careful 
to  please  Him,  but  have  run  the  race  of  the  world.  In  the 
same  sort  I  commend  you,  and  pray  for  His  grace  for  you  as 
for  myself;  and,  before  all  this  world,  to  preserve  her  Majesty 
for  ever,  whom  on  my  knees  I  most  humbly  thank  for  her 
gracious  visitation  by  Killigrew.  She  shall  never  comfort  a 
more  true  and  faithful  man  to  her,  for  I  have  lived  and  so 
will  die  only  hers'.  23rd  July  1584.  Your  poor  but  assured 
friend,  ROBT.  LEICESTER.3 

The  Mr.  Drake  to  whose  son  Hatton  was  god-father 
was  Richard  Drake,  Equerry  of  the  Queen's  stable, 
ancestor  of  the  family  of  that  name,  which  was  long 
seated  at  Shardeloes,  in  Buckinghamshire  ; — 


SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON    TO 


SIR,  It  hath  pleased  God  to  bless  my  good  friend  Mr. 
Drake  with  the  birth  and  comfort  of  a  young  son,  and  he 
hath  earnestly  entreated  me  to  christen  him  ;  which  being  a 
holy  office  and  full  of  piety  in  itself,  hath  easily  persuaded 
me  to  satisfy  his  desire,  but  much  the  rather  for  the  love  and 
good- will  I  bear  him.  And  because  among  many  friends  of 
mine  in  those  parts  which  wish  me  well,  and  with  whom  I 
may  be  bold,  I  know  none  more  zealous,  kind,  or  fitter  than 
yourself  to  testify  so  sacred  an  action,  I  have  been  moved 
before  all  others  to  request  your  favour  and  presence  in  sup- 
plying my  place  in  this  Christian  and  religious  office : 
wherein  as  you  shall  do  an  acceptable  deed  to  God,  and  to 
the  parents  of  the  child,  in  witnessing  and  receiving  of  him 
into  the  congregation  of  the  faithful  by  the  apposition  of 
that  gracious  seal  of  God's  promised  mercy,  so  shall  you 
particularly  make  me  much  beholding  to  you  as  one  whom 
you  shall  find  thankfully  willing  to  requite  this  kindness  with 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  129. 


384  THE  LIFE  AND  TIMES   OF  [1584. 

the  like  courtesy  in  any  occasion  wherein  you  shall  think  good 
to  use  me.  And  so  I  commit  you  to  God.  From  the  Court 
at  Nonsuch,  the  4th  of  August  1584.  Your  very  assured 
friend,  CHR.  HATTON.* 

Sir  Christopher  Hatton's  chaplain,  Dr.  Richard  Ban- 
croft, afterwards  Bishop  of  London  and  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury,  was  a  candidate  for  the  Rectory  of  St.  An- 
drew's, Holborn; — 

LORD    BURGHLEY    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  I  perceive  by  your  courteous  letters  your  desire  to 
procure  your  Chaplain,  Mr.  Bancroft,  to  succeed  in  the  place 
of  the  parson  of  St.  Andrew's,  lately  deceased,  the  patronage 
whereof  is  belonging  to  the  Earl  of  Southampton,  now  in 
wardship,  and  so,  as  you  suppose,  to  be  disposed  of  by  us. 
Herein  I  am  very  willing,  both  for  your  own  sake  and  for  Mr. 
Bancroft,  being  very  meet  for  the  place,  to  do  what  in  me 
lieth.  The  doubt  1  have  is,  that  the  patronage  appertaineth 
to  the  Earl  in  right  of  his  house  in  Holborn,  that  was  afore- 
time the  Bishop  of  Lincoln's ;  and  then  the  right  of  present- 
ation belongeth  to  the  executors,  whereof  one  of  the  heirs  is 
principal,  and  Edward  Caye  another,  and  one  Wells  another, 
with  whom  you  may  do  well  to  deal ;  and,  if  it  be  not  in 
them,  you  shall  have  my  assent.  And  for  better  knowledge 
hereof  I  have  given  your  Chaplain  my  letter  to  the  Auditor  of 
the  Wards,  who  can  best  inform  whether  it  remains  to  the 
Queen  or  to  the  executors.  From  my  house  at  Theobald's, 
the  6th  of  August  1584.  Yours  assuredly  as  any, 

W.    BURGHLEY.5 

The  "  young  child"  mentioned  in  this  letter  was  one  of 
the  numerous  children  of  Sir  Richard  Knightley  of  Faws- 
ley,  in  Northamptonshire,  by  his  second  wife,  Elizabeth, 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  126.         b  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  270. 


JET.  44.]  SIR  CHRISTOPHER  HATTON.  385 

daughter  of  Edward  Seymour,  Duke  of  Somerset,  the 
Protector,  whose  widow  was  one  of  the  other  sponsors : — 

SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON    TO    THE    EARL    OF    HERTFORD. 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD,  I  have  been  requested  by  my  dear 
friend  Sir  Richard  Knightley  to  christen  his  young  child,  which 
it  hath  lately  pleased  God  to  send  him ;  an  office  godly  and 
full  of  piety  in  itself,  and  such  as  I  could  have  been  right  glad 
to  perform  in  person,  if  her  Majesty's  services  here  did  not 
otherwise  dispose  of  me  by  her  own  commandment.  I  have 
therefore  made  bold  (not  finding  any  nobleman  in  Court  at 
this  present  fit  to  accompany  my  Lady's  grace,  your  mother, 
in  that  holy  action)  to  entreat  you  to  supply  the  place  for 
me,  and  to  do  me  the  favour  to  bs  a  witness,  in  baptism,  of 
God's  goodness  participated  through  that  holy  Sacrament 
to  this  young  infant,  of  whom  I  hope  another  day  you  shall 
receive  both  thanks  and  comfort  for  it;  and,  in  the  mean 
while,  of  myself  a  grateful  acknowledgment  of  this  honour- 
able courtesy,  which  I  will  be  ready  to  requite  with  all  faith- 
ful good-will  in  anything  I  am  able.  I  will  send  a  gentleman 
unto  you  to-morrow,  at  one  of  the  clock,  to  wait  on  you  with 
such  duty  as  is  fit  and  belonging  to  the  ceremony  of  this  ac- 
tion ;  which  commending  to  your  honourable  regard,  I  wish 
ever  to  your  Lordship,  as  to  myself,  the  gracious  favour  of  the 
Almighty.  From  the  Court  at  Nonsuch,  the  7th  of  August 
1584.  Your  Lordship's  very  loving  assured  friend, 

CH.  HATTON.* 

Lord  Grey  of  Wilton,  from  whom  several  letters  have 
been  inserted  while  he  was  Deputy  of  Ireland,  had  been 
superseded  by  Sir  John  Perrot : — 

ARTHUR    LORD    GREY    DE    WILTON    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER 
HATTON. 

SIR,  If  convenience  of  a  messenger  had  been  as  ready  as 
cause  and  good-will,  you  had  not  been  so  long  without  re- 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  126. 

C   C 


386  THE   LIFE  AND  TIMES   OF  [1584. 

ceiving  from  me  the  due  thanks  that  your  great  courtesy  hath 
merited  of  me.  I  have  found,  by  your  officers  and  keepers 
hereabouts,  your  frank  and  friendly  pleasure  for  my  taking  of 
sport  in  the  games  here  under  your  commandment ;  of  which 
offer  as  I  have  been  bold  to  make  trial,  so  have  I  found  more 
than  required  therein  afforded.  Thanks  is  the  least  therefore 
that  I  can  render,  and  yet  thanks  is  all  that  for  the  present  I 
can  yield  you  in  requital  of  your  gentleness,  which  I  give 
you  in  infinite  wise,  and  do  further  bind  the  uttermost  of 
my  power  upon  any  occasion  to  be  ever  acknowledging 
your  honourable  kindness.  In  the  mean  while  hold  me  still, 
I  pray  you,  in  your  good  love  and  opinion,  as  you  shall  un- 
feignedly  rest  with  me  not  the  least  beloved  and  esteemed. 
And  so,  wishing  you  and  my  other  great  friends  there  at 
Court,  with  your  great  honours,  part  of  that  quiet  yet  which 
I  here  in  my  poor  lodge  enjoy,  which  makes  me  in  private 
not  to  envy  your  fortune's  babe  there,  howsoever  for  other 
cause  I  little  brook  him,  I  betake  yourself  to  all  welfare  and 
happiness.  From  Northampton,  this  8th  of  August  1584. 
Your  most  fast  friend  and  loving  kinsman,  A.  GREY.* 


A  reference  to  the  former  Order  of  Council  respect- 
ing horses  affords  an  explanation  of  the  following  docu- 
ment : — 

FROM  THE  LORDS  OF  THE  COUNCIL. 

AFTER  our  hearty  commendations,  Where,  in  the  beginning 
of  this  summer,  we  and  some  others,  authorised  by  her  Majes- 
ty's commission  under  her  Great  Seal,  did,  by  virtue  of  the  said 
commission,  name,  ordain,  and  depute  you  to  cause  all  man- 
ner of  persons  within  that  County  (who,  by  their  abilities  in 
lands  or  goods,  were,  according  to  the  Statutes,  chargeable  to 
have  and  keep  horses  and  geldings  for  service,  and  mares  for 
breed,)  to  put  in  readiness  such  horses,  with  meet  horsemei 
furnished  accordingly  with  armour  and  weapon,  and  to  sho) 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  6b. 


JET.  44.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  387 

them  before  you  this  summer  at  times  convenient,  to  be  ready 
at  her  Majesty's  commandment  for  the  service  of  the  Realm. 
And  to  this  end  we  did  send  to  you,  with  our  letters  and  com- 
missions, certain  instructions  in  writing,  hoping  that  you  have 
had  due  regard  thereof.     But  yet,  doubting  that  by  reason  of 
some  impediments  in  this  summer  and  harvest-time  this  service 
hath  not  been  put  in  such  due  execution  as  was  meet ;  and  yet 
not  doubting  but  if  you  have  not  already  mustered  them,  and 
given  order  for  reforming  the  defects,  yet  you  have  made  out 
your  precepts  to  all  persons  to  charge  them  against  some  day 
prefixed,  before  the  end  of  this  month  or  shortly  after,  to 
come  before  you  with  their  horses  ;  and  therein  we  pray  you 
to  continue  such  a  course  as  the  service  may  take  good  place, 
as  well  to  increase  the  number  as  to  make  the  same  service- 
able as  near  as  may  be  both  for  the  horsemen  and  the  horses. 
And  notwithstanding  that  you  shall  have  thus  determined  of 
some  especial  day  for  your  musters  before  the  receipt  of  these 
our  letters,  yet,  to  the  intent  that  all  abuses  may  be  avoided, 
and  all  suspicion  that  no  horse  or  gelding  shall  be  showed  in 
muster  at  several  places  and  times  to  supply  two  rooms  by 
way  of   borrowing   or  lending;    it  is    determined  that  one 
especial  day  shall  serve  in  all  parts  of  the  Realm  for  the  full 
and  perfect  muster,  which  shall  be  upon  the  last  day  of  Sep- 
tember next.     And  so  we  will  and  require  you,  that  (notwith- 
standing any  other  shows  and  musters  to  be  made  before  you 
at  any  time  before  the  day  which  we  allow  and  think  needful 
to  be  done  to  make  the  service  more  perfect,)  that  in  anywise 
you  direct  and  command  the  universal  muster  for  that  Shire  to 
be  made  the  last  day  of  September.     And  we  require  you,  as 
earnestly  as  we  may,  that  none  of  you  being  put  in  trust  for 
this  service,  be  absent  from  the  said  musters  without  great 
and  necessary  cause ;    and  that  if  you  cannot  finish  the  same 
upon  that  one  day,  in  reforming  the  defects,  we  can  allow  you 
to  continue  the  same  until  the  next  day,  and  then  also  to  con- 
tinue the  said  muster,  so  as  you  receive  the  bills,  according  to 
our  former  instructions,  of  all  the  horses  the  first  day ;  and 
that,  if  time  may  serve,  you  do  also  view  them  at  the  least, 

c  c  2 


388  THE  LIFE  AND  TIMES  OF  [1584. 

whereby  no  abuse  be  of  answering  two  rooms  with  one  horse ; 
and,  after  that  you  have  made  this  last  muster,  we  require  you 
to  make  your  books  and  certificates  thereof  ready,  and  to 
send  them  to  us  as  soon  as  you  conveniently  may,  that  her 
Majesty  may  be  certified  thereof,  according  to  that  she  expec- 
teth.  And  we  could  be  content  to  have  your  opinions  who 
are  meet  and  skilful  persons  within  that  shire  to  take  charge, 
to  lead  any  bands  of  these  horsemen,  as  well  for  leading  of 
twenty-five,  fifty,  or  five  hundred,  so  as  hereafter,  when  her 
Majesty  shall  understand  thereof,  she  may  determine  her  plea- 
sure for  the  same.  And  thus  we  bid  you  farewell.  From  the 
Court  at  Oatland's,  this  18th  of  August  1584.  Your  loving 
friends,  W.  BURGHLEY.  Ro,  LEICESTER. 

CH.  HOWARD.        H.  SIDNEY. 
CHR.  HATTON.* 


About  September  in  this  year,  Hatton  appears,  from 
the  following  well  written  letter,  to  have  been  so  much 
displeased  with  Mr.  Cox,  his  Secretary,  as  to  have  sus- 
pended him  from  his  employment.  Cox's  offence  was 
his  having  taken  fees  to  obtain  his  Master's  influence 
with  the  Queen  in  granting  suits ;  and  it  is  curious  to 
observe,  that  such  was  the  universal  corruption  that 
Cox  says  the  Clerk  of  every  Judge  in  England  took 
gratuities  for  what  he  calls  the  "expedition"  of  justice; 
adding,  that  such  bribes  formed  their  only  means  of 
support.  Hatton's  integrity  is  certainly  placed  in  a 
favourable  light  by  this  letter;  but  he  does  not  appear 
to  have  treated  his  dependants  with  much  liberality. 
Several  other  letters  occur  on  this  subject,  which  show 
that  Cox  had  quarrelled  with  his  fellow-servants ; — 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  20. 


JET.  44.]  SIR  CHRISTOPHER  HATTON.  389 


MR.  SAMUEL    COX    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

MAY  IT  PLEASE  YOUR  HONOUR,  I  most  humbly  beseech 
you  to  vouchsafe  so  much  favour  to  my  poor  painful  unworthy 
service  as  to  afford  me  your  honourable  patience  in  reading 
these  disordered  lines  at  your  fittest  leisure,  and  to  pardon  my 
boldness  therein,  or  rather  my  just  cause  of  grief  that  presum- 
eth  thus  far  to  trouble  you.  I  find,  greatly  to  the  touch  of 
my  poor  credit,  that  my  adversaries'  accusations  are  of  such 
force  and  moment  with  your  Honour,  that  it  should  seem  they 
do  every  day  more  and  more  kindle  your  displeasure  against 
me,  and  increase  my  disgrace ;  and  that  there  want  not  some 
charitable,  well-disposed  ministers  in  store,  (according  to  the 
course  of  the  world,)  who,  taking  opportunity  of  time,  as  de- 
lighting to  fish  in  other  men's  troubled  streams,  are  glad  to 
put  oil  to  this  fire,  in  hope,  by  bringing  it  sooner  to  a  flame, 
they  may  the  better  work  me  a  quick  dispatch  out  of  your 
Honour's  service.  Of  these  men  I  will  say  nothing,  but  that 
I  assure  myself  your  justice  and  wisdom  will  easily  distinguish 
them  from  other  men  by  their  manners,  and  conceive  of  them 
in  the  end  as  they  deserve.  For  my  own  particular,  I  thank 
God  I  need  not  fear  their  malice ;  for  I  know  I  am  innocent, 
and  I  have  as  little  cause  to  doubt  of  justice,  for  that  I  am 
sure  of  the  goodness  of  an  honourable  and  a  just  judge,  who 
will  not  credulously  believe  whatsoever  ill-will  shall  say,  that 
never  said  well ;  but  will,  in  the  equal  balance  of  indifference, 
according  to  the  fame  of  his  virtue  and  worthiness,  judge  that 
only  to  be  true,  against  his  poor  servant  especially,  which  by 
honest,  credible,  unsuspected  persons  is  substantially  proved 
and  testified.  I  know  not  what  the  witnesses  are  which,  in 
these  false  objected  crimes,  are  appointed  to  be  censors  of  my 
shame  and  ill-fortune.  I  only  crave  that  they  may  be  more 
than  one  for  one  matter,  and  not  such  as  are  said  albo  reti 
aliena  capture  bona;  men  seeking  to  please  and  win  favour 
by  slander,  or  such  as  have  borne  spleen  and  former  malice 
against  the  man  accused  ;  which  if  they  have,  I  hope  your 
Honour  will  not  think  them  fit  men  to  condemn  me,  but  such 


390  THE  LIFE  AND  TIMES   OF  [1584. 

as  make  up  their  own  buildings  with  other  men's  ruins,  and 
delight  to  say  anything  that  may  entrap  the  guiltless.  What- 
soever they  are,  I  dare  boldly  say  thus  much,  with  your  ho- 
nourable favour  and  patience,  that  if  some  of  them  shame  not 
to  say  that  again  which  they  have  many  times  spoken  hereto- 
fore, they  shall  confess  in  your  own  presence  that  I  have 
served  you  as  carefully,  and  with  all  honour  possible,  both  in 
word  and  deed,  by  my  duty  and  diligence,  as  any  man  in 
Court  that  had  so  little  countenance  of  his  Master  as  myself 
in  the  poor  place  which  I  supplied.  1  understand  I  am  charged 
to  have  sold  such  justice  and  favour  as  your  Honour  was  wont 
to  afford  to  your  friends  and  poor  suitors.  It  is  a  great  fault, 
I  confess,  to  sell  the  favour  of  so  noble  a  personage,  and  a 
greater  to  sell  justice  ;  I  know  it  well.  Yet  I  hope  your  Ho- 
nour will  be  pleased  to  think,  and  I  may  speak  it  truly  with- 
out offence,  that  there  liveth  not  so  grave  nor  so  severe  a 
Judge  in  England,  but  he  alloweth  his  poor  Clerk  under  him, 
even  in  the  expedition  of  matters  of  greatest  justice,  to  take 
any  reasonable  consideration  that  should  be  offered  him  by 
any  man  for  his  pains  and  travail.  It  is  the  poor  man's  whole 
maintenance,  and  without  it  he  could  not  live.  I  know  your 
Honour  will  think  it  reason  he  should  have  it.  If  this  be  to 
sell  justice  and  favour,  sometimes  to  take  a  gratuity  of  10s. 
for  one  letter  among  one  hundred,  sometimes  more,  sometimes 
less,  according  as  the  party  was  benefited,  or  as  myself  had 
deserved,  I  then  confess  with  all  humbleness,  that  as  a  poor 
scribe  under  your  Honour  (though  unworthy),  not  knowing 
else  how  to  live,  I  ignorantly  erred,  (as  all  the  rest  of  your 
servants  have  done,)  where  I  thought  in  that  kind  I  should 
never  have  offended ;  and  so  might  I  in  truth  justly  deserve 
this  shame,  which  in  Court  and  Country  your  Honour  hath 
heavily  laid  upon  me.  Yet  am  I  induced  to  think  in  reason, 
that  if  all  the  letters  and  other  matters  which  I  have  written 
for  you,  early  and  late,  were  laid  together  before  your  Honour 
in  your  chamber,  that  you  might  but  take  a  view  of  them  to 
see  how  large  and  infinite  they  were  in  number  which  have 
passed  my  pen,  howsoever  this  accusation  (as  it  were  to  make 


MT.  44.]  SIR  CHRISTOPHER  HATTON.  391 

up  the  tale)  is  inserted  among  the  rest,  you  would,  in  the  virtue 
of  your  own  nature  and  noble  condition,  rather  pity  the 
writer,  and  vouchsafe  him  a  far  more  large  reward  than  think 
him  unworthy  of  such  little  benefit  as,  through  his  painful 
attendance,  he  hath  reaped  in  your  service  towards  the  relief 
and  comfort  of  his  poor  estate  ;  which  though  it  be  very  small, 
and  in  respect  of  other  men's  gains  under  you  not  worthy 
speaking  of  to  trouble  your  Honour  withal,  yet,  as  it  is,  it 
may  be  happily  one  day  a  sufficient  cause  to  an  honest,  grate- 
ful servant,  when  sickness  shall  by  course  of  nature  fall  upon 
him,  to  make  him  pour  out  his  prayers  to  God  for  the  comfort 
and  goodness  of  so  honourable  a  Master.  And  I  beseech  your 
Honour,  that  I  may  say  thus  much  without  your  dislike  of 
him  that  accuseth  me  in  this  point,  who  hath  most  deeply,  and 
greatly  to  your  dishonour,  as  I  will  show  you  when  place  and 
time  shall  serve,  offended  in  that  which  he  now  objecteth,  to 
the  reproach  of  his  fellow.  If  he  had  spent  seven  summers 
and  as  many  winters  with  that  continual  attendance  and  pains 
that  I  have  done,  (though  I  humbly  acknowledge  I  did  no 
more  than  my  duty,)  and  had  reaped  no  more  fruit  of  his  tra- 
vail, in  recompense  of  his  service,  than  I  have  gotten  since  my 
first  repair  to  Court,  I  am  sure  he  would  either  have  thought 
him  a  very  malicious  man  that  should  have  repined  thus  at  his 
poor  relief,  or  would,  ere  this,  have  shamelessly  importuned 
you  for  some  more  honourable  increase  of  your  bounty  and 
goodness.  The  silliest  soul  that  is  would  be  glad  to  eat,  and 
to  better  his  estate  if  fortune  served.  If,  now  and  then,  I  got 
some  small  relief  towards  my  charges,  (which  God  knoweth 
was  very  small,  and  sometimes  not  10s.  in  a  twelvemonth,) 
which,  being  little  or  much,  is  left  as  the  only  and  ordinary 
mean  to  your  poor  men  wherewith  to  help  themselves  in  your 
service,  shall  this  be  imputed  to  me  as  a  corruption,  or  a  buy- 
ing and  selling  of  justice,  when  neither  I  nor  any  of  your 
servants  (I  except  not  those  whom  you  have  enriched  by  your 
offices  and  liberal  ways)  either  can  do  or  will  live  without  it ; 
and  when  other  Masters  in  Court  (considering  the  hardness  of 
this  age)  allow  it  commonly  to  their  servants,  without  the 


392  THE  LIFE  AND  TIMES   OF  [1584. 

least  dislike,  as  a  necessary  succour  ?  I  most  humbly  crave  of 
you,  that  in  your  honourable  patience  you  will  vouchsafe  me 
leave  to  be  plain  with  you,  without  offence,  in  the  submission, 
reverence,  and  duty  of  my  honest  poor  love  towards  you.  I 
neither  let  nor  set  your  lands  nor  leases.  I  am  no  Deputy 
Officer  to  enrich  myself  with  continual  fees ;  I  never  charged 
you  with  any  kind  of  wages,  nor  other  gift  or  bounty  of  your 
own  whatsoever ;  I  was  never  worthy  to  be  any  of  those  whom 
you  have  advanced  to  reputation  and  wealth  by  your  service. 
In  seven  years  my  ill-fortune  would  not  that  ever  I  should 
obtain  anything  by  your  goodness  of  her  Majesty,  but  only  a 
lease  in  reversion,  which  hath  yielded  me,  I  confess,  two  hun- 
dred and  odd  pounds.  I  have  had  nothing  to  help  myself  but 
the  labour  of  my  pen  and  the  diligence  of  mine  own  study, 
which  your  Honour  knoweth,  much  better  than  I  can  imagine, 
is  able  at  this  day  to  get  me  in  ....  living.  I  only  thirsted 
to  please  my  Master,  as  a  matter  which  I  made  my  greatest 
wealth  in  this  world.  How  should  I  possibly  maintain  myself, 
or  in  truth  serve  your  Honour,  with  the  comeliness  which  is 
fit,  having  no  more  relief  than  the  ordinary  contentment  of 
your  service,  and  being  barred  of  such  small  benefit  for  soli- 
citing of  suits  as  I  am  now  blamed  for  ?  It  is  no  honest  man's 
part,  but  a  base  disposition,  to  accuse  any  man,  much  more  his 
fellow ;  yet,  if  I  should  say  generally  in  this  point  what  I 
r  think,  I  am  persuaded  your  Honour  would  have  few  left  to 
\  serve  you  in  your  chamber,  or  to  wait  on  you  at  Ely  House, 
!  if  it  should  please  you  to  be  as  severe  to  all  those  as  you  have 
\  been  to  me,  which  might  be  any  way  touched  with  taking  of 
rewards  for  soliciting  of  suits.  Your  wisdom  foreseeth  more 
than  I  can  conceive ;  and  no  doubt  you  do  it  all  to  a  good 
end.  I  must,  therefore,  and  will  think  the  best  of  the  course 
you  take,  and  bear  my  burden  with  patience  and  duty.  Some 
of  my  friends  have  let  me  understand  that  your  Honour 
meaneth  nothing  less  than  my  discountenance  in  this  inter- 
mission of  service,  nor  will  leave  me  to  the  infamy  of  my  ac- 
cusations, whatsoever  should  happen.  I  do  herein  acknow- 
ledge in  most  dutiful  part,  as  becometh  me,  your  singular 


,ET.  44.]  SIR  CHRISTOPHER  HATTON.  393 

goodness.  God  make  me  thankful  for  it,  and  requite  it  in  you 
with  increase  of  His  manifold  graces  and  richest  blessings.  It 
is  some  comfort  to  a  man  in  misery  to  enjoy  his  favour  that 
hath  cast  him  down :  but,  fides  semel  amissa  nunquam  rediit ; 
and  a  man  once  wounded  in  his  fame  shall  never  rid  of  the 
scar.  What  other  men's  stomachs  will  digest  in  matter  of 
shame  and  infamy  I  know  not ;  but  for  mine  own  part  I  pro- 
test (such  is  my  folly)  that  if  I  did  conjecture  any  man's 
malice  could  so  much  vanquish  the  noble  disposition,  which 
hath  been  always  commended  in  your  Honour,  as  to  make  you 
think  any  one  part  of  those  calumniations  to  be  true,  which 
you  know  his  spleen  and  ill-will  only  hath  objected  against 
me,  who  hath  ever  hated  me,  God  is  my  witness,  I  would 
rather  banish  myself  to  the  uttermost  parts  of  Egypt,  to  eat 
my  tears  instead  of  bread  among  the  barbarians,  than  live 
tainted  with  villany  and  infamy  in  England  in  the  best  favour 
and  countenance  that  it  might  please  you  to  afford  me :  no,  I 
hope  I  shall  never  live  to  be  reputed  so  shameless  as  to  look 
my  Master  on  the  face  every  day  in  Court,  that  shall  every 
hour  judge  me  in  his  heart  a  villain  and  a  varlet.  I  beseech 
God  rather  shorten  my  days  than  suffer  me  to  live  in  such  re- 
proach. I  most  humbly  crave  pardon  of  your  Honour  for  my 
bold  presumptuous  writing.  It  is  my  fault,  I  confess  to  my 

shame,  and  yet  in  yourself  I  have  ever  thought 

....  virtue.  I  will  be  so  no  more,  if  it  mislike  you.  I  will 
do  everything  with  all  humility  and  duty  that  may  best  con- 
tent you.  I  will,  in  the  devotion  of  my  heart,  hold  up  my 
hands,  and  make  my  prayers  to  God  to  bless  you,  and  to 
abridge  their  days  that  love  you  not,  and  love  those  that  wish 
you  all  prosperity  and  happiness ;  not  desiring  to  live  longer 
myself  than  your  Honour  may  conceive  I  have,  and  will 
ever  serve  you  faithfully  and  truly.  From  Northall,  the  4th 
of  October  1584.  Your  Honour's  most  humble,  poor,  dejected 
servant,  S.  Cox.a 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  129b. 


394  THE   LIFE   AND   TIMES   OF  [1584. 

Considering  the  mess  on  which  the  Queen  had  break- 
fasted, it  is  not  surprising  that  it  disagreed  with  her. 
The  delivery  of  the  staff  was  apparently  the  appoint- 
ment of  Lord  Hunsdon  to  the  office  of  Lord  Chamberlain, 
which  had  become  vacant  by  the  death  of  the  Earl  of 
Sussex  in  the  preceding  year ;  but,  singular  as  it  must 
appear,  no  list  of  the  great  Officers  of  State  has  ever 
been  compiled,  the  accuracy  of  which  can  in  any  degree 
be  relied  upon ; — 

TO    LORD    BURGHLEY. 

MY  SINGULAR  GOOD  LORD,  Her  Majesty,  since  your 
going  hence,  hath  been  troubled  with  much  disease  in  her 
stomach.  The  cause  thereof,  as  both  herself  thinketh  and  we 
all  do  judge,  was  the  taking  in  the  morning  yesterday  a  con- 
fection of  barley  sodden  with  sugar  and  water,  and  made  ex- 
ceeding thick  with  bread.  This  breakfast  lost  her  both  her 
supper  and  dinner,  and  surely  the  better  half  of  her  sleep. 
But,  God  be  thanked,  I  hope  now  the  worst  is  past,  and  that 
her  Highness  will  shortly  recover  her  old  state  of  health,  to 
the  comfort  of  us  all. 

I  have  considered  the  speeches  your  good  Lordship  used  to 
me  touching  the  great  Office  at  your  last  being  here ;  and  find- 
ing the  time  of  this  great  feast  of  All  Saints  most  apt  for  the 
accomplishment  of  so  great  a  grace  from  her  Majesty,  and 
that  my  Lord  might  receive  much  the  more  honour  by  this 
occasion  taken  of  so  timely  a  calling,  I  thought  it  not  amiss  to 
put  your  Lordship  in  remembrance  thereof,  to  the  end  that,  if 
it  pleased  you  to  be  here  somewhat  the  timelier  on  Saturday 
next,  you  might  possibly  work  the  delivery  of  the  staff  either 
that  even,  or  in  the  morning  before  her  Majesty's  going  to  the 
closet.  My  Lord  Chancellor  is  looked  for  here,  and  many 
more  Lords,  in  respect  of  the  solemnity  of  the  day;  and  we 
agree  here  the  time  will  be  most  fit.  I  assure  your  good 
Lordship  that  your  earnest  kindness  herein  will  be  most  grate- 
fully taken ;  and  if  the  cause  should  fail,  yet  this  course  in 


MT.  44.]  SIR  CHRISTOPHER  HATTON.  395 

your  good-will  cannot  be  but  most  acceptable.  And  so,  your 
pardon  prayed  for  this  hasty  rude  letter,  I  humbly  take  my 
leave.  In  the  Privy  Chamber  on  the  Queen's  side,  where 
now  her  Majesty  is  determined  to  lie,  this  29th  of  October 
1584.  Your  good  Lordship's  most  bound, 

CHR.  HATTON.a 

SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON    TO    MR.  SAMUEL    COX. 

As  I  am  right  sorry  for  your  separation  from  my  poor  ser- 
vice, so  should  I  have  been  very  glad  to  have  found  you  more 
desirous  of  the  same.  In  the  sight  of  your  letters  I  have 
found  some  show  of  your  love  towards  me,  but  in  the  dispo- 
sition of  your  actions  there  appeareth  not  so  much  as  a  prof- 
fer to  make  good  your  reconciliation  with  me.  It  is  true, 
that  through  the  height  of  your  heart  and  disdain  of  your 
fellows  in  domestical  conversation,  you  have  given  them  cause 
to  fear  your  credit  and  hate  your  person ;  besides  that,  they 
have  discovered  some  petty  practices  of  yours,  tending  rather 
to  their  undoing  than  disgrace.  But  of  these  their  griefs  it 
seems  you  be  not  only  reckless,  little  weighing  me,  whom  the 
quiet  of  this  concord  might  most  comfort,  but  them  also, 
whom  it  doth  most  concern ;  but  God  would  it  were  other- 
wise ;  and  for  your  duties'  sake  in  Christianity  I  was  persuaded 
this  office  should  not  have  been  neglected.  Pride  and  wrath 
have  brought  forth  these  malicious  dissensions  to  the  great 

ature  and  discretion,  and  to  the  great  grief  and 

offence  of  me  your  poor  friend.  But,  for  conclusion,  I  say, 
alter  the  course,  or  you  may  not  be  mine.  That  you  have 
been  hardly  handled,  I  will  not  deny  ;  and  that  you  have  de- 
served it,  I  must  likewise  needs  confess.  Appease  your 
nature,  with  the  even  and  considerate  weighing  of  all  matters 
on  both  sides,  and  then  do  that  you  ought,  and  you  shall  find 
of  me  what  you  would  wish.  For  causes  touching  myself  I 
will  first  tell  you,  I  find  them  not  so  forcibly  proved,  as  they 
were  plainly  informed  ;  neither  am  I  of  so  light  belief  that 
thereby  I  will  be  carried  to  leave  the  men  I  have  loved  for 

a  Autograph  in  the  State  Paper  Office. 


396  THE  LIFE  AND  TIMES   OF  [1584. 

such  reports  as  have  been  uttered.  I  will  not  touch  your 
fame  without  the  warrant  of  justice,  nor  be  your  enemy  be- 
fore I  feel  your  injury.  I  know  you  to  be  wise,  and  there- 
fore these  few  may  suffice  you.  I  have  showed  you  the  way; 
I  trust  therefore,  you  will  travel  therein  so  as  you  may  bring 
peace  home  with  you,  and  so  should  I  be  right  glad  of  such  a 
servant.  As  sedition  is  a  thing  most  dangerous,  so  is  domes- 
tical  faction  most  pernicious,  and  to  me  most  hateful.  Know 
me  thus  hereafter  and  please  me  for  ever.  Return  your  pur- 
pose of  proceeding  herein  to  Mr.  Bruskett  and  then  shall  you 
receive  my  further  resolution  and  determination  towards  you. 
From  the  Court  this  26th  of  October  1584.  Your  loving 
master,  CH.  HATTON.* 

MR.  SAMUEL    COX,  TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

MAY  IT  PLEASE  YOUR  HONOUR,  I  find  that  the  long  sus- 
pense of  your  favor,  hath  bred  an  opinion  amongst  most  men, 
that  my  offence  towards  you  is  so  great  and  notorious,  as  you 
have  utterly  cast  me  off,  for  an  unworthy  servant,  which  the 
world  taking  notice  of  daily  to  my  shame,  increaseth  my  grief 
more  than  I  will  mention,  and  my  discredit  more  than  I  am 
sure  you  wish  for.     Your  Honour  easily  seeth  it  yourself  in 
your  wisdom.     I  most  humbly  beseech  you,  (if  that  faithful 
poor  merit  past,  of  your  disconsolate  servant  may  anything 
move  you,)  to  redress  it  timely  in  your  wonted  goodness.    All 
I  crave,  is  an  end  for  mine  own  discharge,  to  restore  me  again, 
to  your  good  opinion,  without  the  which  my  languishing  mind, 
looking  back  continually  to  storms  that  are  past,  shall  have 
small  comfort  to  serve  you  cheerfully :  though  I  hope,  as 
carefully,  as  any  man  towards  you.     God  I  take  to  witness 
(whose  only  wisdom  sifteth  the  cogitations  of  all  men's  hearts) 
I   have  been  always   so  far  from   detracting  anything  from 
your  worthiness,  that  I  never  wittingly  offended  you  so  much 
as  to  conceive  an  unreverent  thought  of  you.      What  I  have 
often  spoken  to  others,  of  the   rare  and  singular  blessings 
which  God  hath  given  you,  I  will  now  forbear  to  say  to  your- 

a  Additional  MSS,  15891,  f,  126b. 


^T.  44.]  SIR  CHRISTOPHER  HATTON.  397 

self,  for  modesty.  They  are  tokens  of  his  divine  love  and 
fatherly  goodness  in  you,  such  as  all  men  see,  have  made  you 
a  most  worthy  minister  under  her  Majesty,  to  dilate  His  glory 
and  her  Highness's  service.  God  increase  them  manifoldly  in 
your  Honor  through  the  access  of  his  highest  favor,  and  make 
me,  and  many  other  poor  wretches,  as  thankful  for  them  as 
we  ought  to  be  in  respect  of  the  inestimable  fruit  and  comfort 

which  in  the of  our  Country,  we  have  liberally 

reaped  by  them.  And  so  wishing  all  prosperity  to  your  honour 
agreeable  to  your  virtue  and  worthiness,  most  humbly  craving 
pardon  for  my  presumption,  I  commend  you  in  my  prayers  to 
God,  who  ever  bless  you.  From  my  lodging  in  Cornhill, 
the  £6  of  Oct.  1584,  Your  Honour's  poor  servant,  most  hum- 
bly devoted  in  all  faithful  duty, 

S.  Cox.a 

DR.    MATTHEW    TO    MR.    SAMUEL    COX. 

MR.  Cox,  Now  I  wish  I  had  staid  my  last  letter  for  answer 
to  both  yours,  I  wrote  upon  Monday  last,  by  reason  Mr. 
Walby  remained  longer  at  Newcastle,  than  that  I  looked 
for  him  again  here,  knowing  nothing  of  his  going  thither,  but 
doubting  he  had  been  departed  southward.  But  at  his  return 
hither  within  two  hours  of  my  said  letter  sent,  we  conferred 
at  the  full  of  both  those  things,  that  you  made  choice  of. 
The  particulars  whereof,  I  dare  refer  to  the  report  of  his  in- 
diiferency  ;  albeit  to  say  the  truth,  he  hath  been  more  impor- 
tune on  your  behalf,  than  I  think  was  needful.  If  that  accord 
which  he  and  I  have  agreed  on,  do  like  you  I  am  glad,  and 
shall  be  to  perform  it ;  if  otherwise  I  shall  be  sorry,  and  yet 
ready  to  yield  you,  if  not  a  better  yet  a  sooner  satisfaction. 
But  if  you  had  been  mine  own  natural  brother,  as  I  have  .  . 

my  very  good  friend  I  could  have  used  no 

more  either  inquisition  into  the  state  of  the  lease,  or  expedi- 
tion to  compass  it  to  your  hands  than  I  have  carefully  and 
faithfully  done,  the  late  death  of  the  lessee,  and  present 
childhood  of  his  widow  considered.  I  hope  only  to  find  in 
you  that  courtesy,  as  to  regard  partly  my  credit,  though  spe- 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  125b. 


398  THE  LIFE   AND  TIMES   OF  [1584. 

cially  your  profit ;  which  truly  I  shall  be  as  willing  to  fur- 
ther, as  yourself  to  desire.  It  will  be  near  Easter  before  I 
can  call  for  the  lease  to  be  shewed  in  court,  which  I  am  cer- 
tainly informed  is  either  none  or  nought.  If  between  this 
and  that,  it  please  you  any  further  to  impart  unto  me,  I  pray 
you  do  it  by  this  gentleman,  with  whom  (for  his  experience 
and  faithfulness  to  you)  I  do  best  like  to  deal.  In  Easter 
term,  I  hope  to  bring  you  your  lease,  under  seal,  as  I  have 
said  to  him  ;  taking  his  word  for  the  performance  of  your 
part  thereof.  I  offered  him  his  charges  that  (as  you  wrote)  he 
might  not  return  empty  handed  ;  but  I  could  fasten  nought 
upon  him.  And  thus  I  most  heartily  betake  you  to  God. 
From  Durham,  27th  October  1584.  Your  assured  ever, 

TOBIE    MATHEW.a 

Mr.  Dutton  was  the  father  of  the  Peter  Button  whom 
Hatton,  in  a  former  letter,  calls  "  his  cousin  and  ser- 
vant;—" 

TO    THE    BISHOP    OF    CHESTER. 

MY  GOOD  LORD,  I  am  let  to  understand  to  my  exceeding 
great  grief,  there  is  some  matter  of  suit  depending  before 
your  Lordship,  between  my  very  good  friends  Mr.  John 
Dutton  of  Dutton,  and  Mrs,  Eleanor  his  wife,  upon  certain 
complaints  which  she  hath  lately  exhibited  against  him.  And 
(for  the  earnest  good  will  which  I  have  always  borne  them, 
both  in  respect  of  alliance  and  of  other  good  friendship  pass- 
ing between  us)  I  am  moved  to  write  these  few  words  unto 
you,  and  heartily  to  entreat  you  to  be  pleased  to  take  some 
careful  regard  of  this  cause  and  of  the  weightiness  of  the 
sequel  thereof,  in  case  it  be  not  timely  prevented.  Your 
Lordship  knoweth  how  ungodly  a  course  of  proceeding  this 
is  between  man  and  wife,  like  to  breed  utter  discredit  to  them 
both  if  it  should  go  forward  as  it  hath  begun.  If  therefore  it 
might  be  stayed  and  the  cause  ended  with  quietness  through 
your  Lordship's  good  and  godly  means,  I  should  have  cause 
greatly  to  rejoice  thereat.  But  if  this  may  not  conveniently 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  132. 


,ET.  44.]  SIR  CHRISTOPHER  HATTON.  399 

be  brought  to  pass,  then  am  I  earnestly  to  pray  your  Lord- 
ship, to  set  such  good  order  for  a  direct  course  of  proceeding 
to  be  observed  therein,  as  the  cause  may  be  dealt  in  with  all 
the  indiiferency  that  may  be  ;  so  as  there  ensue  no  obloquy 
or to  touch  the  name  of  Mr.  Dutton,  which  other- 
wise would  leave  too  great  a  scar  in  his  credit  and  reputa- 
tion, being  a  principal  gentleman  of  the  Shire,  who  may 
hardly  endure  any  such  disgrace,  and  the  same  perchance  be- 
cause of  further  inconvenience  hereafter.  Herein  your  Lord- 
ship shall  do  a  most  Christian  act,  worthy  of  your  calling  and 
function,  and  make  me  exceedingly  beholden  unto  you  for  it. 
The  performance  whereof  I  refer  to  your  most  grave  and  wise 
consideration,  with  this  addition  only,  that  concerning  the  exhi- 
bition to  be  allowed  unto  Mrs.  Eleanor  it  may  please  you  to 
set  down  such  an  indifferent  rate  therein  as  may  be  to  the 
good  contentment  of  them  both,  if  this  possibly  can  be 
performed.  *  And  even  so,  recommending  your  Lordship 
to  the  gracious  protection  of  Almighty  God,  I  take  my 
leave.  From  Hampton  Court  the  27th  of  October  1584. 
Your  good  Lordship's  very  loving  assured  friend, 

CHR.  HATTON.* 


MR.  SAMUEL    COX    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

MAY  IT  PLEASE  YOUR  HONOUR,  I  am  grievously  sorry  to 
perceive  by  your  most  honourable  letters  that  you  still  remain 
in  opinion  that  the  factious  quarrels  risen  of  late  in  your  ser- 
vice have  been  chiefly  moved  by  me,  whom  you  suppose  to 
be  a  principal  author  and  stirrer  of  the  same;  and  that,  un- 
less I  will  reconcile  myself  to  my  enemies  who  have  sought 
my  destruction  and  ruin,  you  have  determined  utterly  to 
abandon  me  as  unworthy  to  be  accounted  yours.  God,  who 
pardoneth  the  heaviest  sins  of  us  all,  forgive  them  I  humbly 
beseech  him,  and  I  do  even  as  freely  as  yourself  would  wish 
me,  that  have  cast  these  nets  to  ensnare  me,  poor  wretch,  of 
purpose  to  bring  me,  through  your  disgrace,  to  confusion. 

Peck's  Desiderata  Curiosa,  vol.  I.  p.  157. 


400  THE   LIFE  AND  TIMES   OF  [1584. 

The  revenge  is  not  mine,  but  his  only ;  and  it  is  enough  I 
know  there  is  a  blessing  laid  up  for  those  that  suffer.  To 
obey  your  Honour's  commandment,  the  rather  concurring  in 
this  point  with  my  duty  to  God,  to  whose  Holy  table  I  may 
not  approach  with  malice  in  my  heart,  I  will  direct  my 
prayers  to  his  fatherly  goodness  to  give  me  patience  and  grace 
to  quench  the  passions  which  flesh  and  blood  have  kindled 
within  me  against  the  injuries  of  my  unkind  fellows,  which  I 
am  now  willingly  content  to  tread  under  foot,  as  desirous 
from  henceforth  to  forget  and  forgive  them,  after  the  example 
of  Christ  himself,  who  most  graciously  forgave  us  all.  And 
for  mine  own  particular  cause  of  grief,  in  respect  of  your 
Honour's  displeasure,  which  I  would  God  had  not  so  wrath- 
fully  stirred  up  against  me,  I  conceive  it  was  but  my  unwor- 
thiness  to  serve  you  that  hath  justly  laid  the  burden  thereof 
upon  nie.  You  have  but  deservingly  disgraced  a  poor  silly 
wretch,  in  whom,  I  confess,  there  is  nothing  to  merit  any  bet- 
ter regard  at  your  hands,  much  less  the  love  and  favour 
wherewith  you  are  wont  to  embrace  and  advance  those  whom, 
for  their  necessary  service,  you  are  pleased  especially  to  af- 
fect. God  give  me  comfort  and  more  quiet  after  these  storms 
to  serve  your  Honour  cheerfully :  more  faithfully,  and  with 
greater  zeal  of.  love,  I  shall  never  do  than  I  have  done :  and 
so  I  most  humbly  commend  your  Honour  to  the  heavenly 
blessings  of  his  grace  and  favour.  From  Cornhill,  the  29th 
of  October  1584.  Your  Honour's  obedient  poor  servant.3 


MR.    SAMUEL    COX    TO 


GOOD  MR.,  I  perceive  by  your  last  that  it  should  seem  you 
understand  by  my  Master  that  I  misinterpreted  the  sense  of 
his  honourable  letters  which  he  wrote  last  unto  me,  in  think- 
ing that  he  intreated  me  to  a  reconcilement  with  my  fellows 
where  it  were  rather  my  part,  of  myself,  to  seek  it.  I  would 
be  loth  to  be  reputed  so  simply  graceless,  or  so  grossly  undu- 
tiful,  as  to  think  it  fit  for  a  Master,  especially  of  his  quality, 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  126. 


-ST.  44.]  SIR  CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  401 

to  in  treat  his  servant,  whom  he  may  justly  command,  much 
less  so  poor  a  wretch  as  myself,  who  am  infinitely  bound  to 
his  goodness,  to  lay  down  my  life  at  his  feet  to  serve  him.  I 
rejoiced  greatly  at  his  letters,  for  that  they  were  indeed  to  me, 
a  disconsolate  poor  man,  most  sweet  and  comfortable ;  tending 
partly  (as  I  took  them)  to  rebuke  me,  that  I  had  so  long 
omitted  such  charitable  Christian  office  of  reconciliation  with 
those  with  whom  he  thought  it  my  duty  to  God  and  himself 
to  make  atonement,  which  I  was  gladly  willing  to  yield  unto, 
and  in  every  respect  to  show  myself  careful  to  satisfy  his 
Honour,  as  well  in  this  as  in  any  thing  else  that  might  here- 
after increase  the  quiet  of  his  service,  or  breed  friendly  good- 
will and  acceptation  between  me  and  my  fellows ;  being  so 
far  from  imagining  he  should  intreat  my  return  again,  by  his 
letters,  as  in  mine  to  his  Honour  (if  you  remember)  I  did  duti- 
fully acknowledge  mine  own  unworthiness  to  serve  him  ;  and 
that  he  had  deservingly  laid  his  disgrace  upon  an  abject,  un- 
fortunate poor  wretch,  whose  merit  had  not  deserved  any 
better  regard  at  his  hands.  I  have  often  most  humbly  sought, 
and  will  ever  seek  to  please  and  submit  myself  to  his  Honour 
in  all  singleness  of  heart  and  faithful  duty,  as  becometh  me ; 
and  when  any  of  my  fellows  which  have  taken  offence  against 
me  shall  be  content,  as  I  am,  to  cast  off  former  malice,  and  to 
end  all  private  jars  and  unkindnesses,  his  Honour  shall  find 
that,  (how  hardly  soever  they  have  dealt  with  me,)  I  will  yet 
freely  forgive  them  all  their  discourtesies  whatsoever,  as  more 

worthy  (respecting  that  even have  wrought) 

to  be  written  in  dust  than  in  marble  :  nay,  more  than  that,  if 
I  had  caused  the  disgrace  of  any  of  them  as  (with  the  peril  of 
my  utter  ruin,)  they  have  procured  mine,  or  if  I  had  brought 
any  of  them  into  the  open  scorn  and  rebuke  of  the  world, 
through  the  disfavour  and  ill-opinion  of  my  Master,  as  they 
have  done  me,  to  my  greater  grief  and  touch  of  credit  than 
ever  they  will  be  able  to  repair,  I  assure  you  I  would  have 
sought  them  all  England  over,  long  ere  this,  but  I  would  have 
craved  pardon  of  them ;  and  should  have  thought  it  my  duty 
to  have  done  so,  howsoever  they  disdain  once  to  make  any 

D   D 


402  THE  LIFE   AND  TIMES   OF  [1584. 

proffer  of  good-will  or  satisfaction  to  me,  that  am  made  by 
their  means  a  spectacle  of  shame  and  infamy  ;  and  this  I  know 
standeth  with  the  course  of  justice,  and  his  Honour  cannot 
but  conceive  of  it  so  in  his  wisdom,  nor,  I  am  sure,  will  not. 
I  refuse  not  to  be  as  ready  to  reconcile  myself  as  any  of  them. 
I  would  be  glad  matters  were  so  justly  weighed  as  they  might 
receive  a  peaceful  and  a  charitable  end ;  but,  to  be  plain  with 
you,  (as  with  one  whom  I  love,)  I  should  think  it  hard  mea- 
sure to  do  sacrifice  for  another  man's  sins,  or  acknowledge  a 
fault  in  desiring  favour,  where  the  Judge  himself  hath  justly 
acquitted  me.  I  will  only  seek  and  serve  my  Master,  whom  I 
have  offended,  and  endeavour  to  deserve  the  love  of  my  fel- 
lows, either  by  way  of  reconciliation,  or  by  any  other  honest 
mean  as  they  shall  think  me  worthy  of  it.  Some  of  them 
sent  me  word  of  late  that  they  will  bring  me  to  their  bent,  or 
I  shall  never  come  more  into  service.  Truly  these  words  are 
no  good  workers  of  concord,  for  the  dutiful  love  and  regard  I 
owe  to  my  Master  I  should  grieve  in  my  heart  to  leese  him ; 
but  whatsoever  should  happen,  better  or  worse,  I  promise  you 
I  think  I  should  sooner  forsake  life,  liberty,  and  what  favour 
soever,  than  be  a  footstool  to  the  frowardness  of  those  that 
hate  me,  especially  of  such  as  seem,  by  their  own  sayings,  to 
rule  the  reins  as  they  list,  and  have  credit  to  check  and  dis- 
grace me  when  they  please.  If  there  be  not  some  order  taken 
to  bridle  these  men's  tongues,  or  liberty  given  to  other  men 
to  speak  what  they  will  as  well  as  they,  for  mine  own  part  I 
shall  have  small  comfort  to  serve,  especially,  finding  that  all  I 
am  able  to  say  or  do,  and  that  the  honest,  painful  duty  of  my 

many  years'  service so  much  regarded  as  the  blast 

of  one  word  only  from  the  mouth  of  my  accuser.  This  I  say 
boldly  to  you,  my  good  friend,  who  I  hope  will  interpret  it 
well.  Think  not  much  if  my  tongue  do  more  liberally  deliver 
than  is  requisite,  what  my  heart  conceiveth  without  any  ill 
meaning.  I  have  already  borne  so  much,  that  my  back  is  al- 
most broken  with  the  burden  of  it ;  and  yet  I  must  go  pray 
forgiveness  of  the  workers  of  my  woe,  to  make  them  insult 
the  more  over  me.  There  is  a  better  and  more  indifferent 


JBT.  44.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  403 

mean,  as  you  know,  than  this  to  effect  our  reconciliation, 
which  I  pray  you  further  with  your  best  care  of  your  poor 
friend,  to  keep  our  Master  from  offence,  and  myself  from  scorn; 
for  the  which  I  will  ever  love  you  and  thank  you  accordingly. 
And  so  I  commit  you  to  God.  From  Cornhill,  the  4th  of 
November  1584.  Your  most  beholding  poor  friend, 

SAMUEL  Cox.a 

MR.    SAMUEL    GOX    TO  SIR  CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

MAY  IT   PLEASE  YOUR   HONOUR,  according   to   my   obe- 
dience and  bounden  duty  in  seeking  to  do  that  which  might 

best  content  you,  I  have  used  means  to  speak  with  Mr 

twice  or  thrice  since  the  receipt  of  your  most  honourable 
letters,  of  purpose,  to  grow  to  some  such  reconciliation  and 
agreement  with  him  as  might  be  charitable  and  fit  for  us 
both  in  course  of  Christianity  to  accept  of.  At  the  length 
he  sent  me  word  he  "was  presently  to  go  into  Northampton- 
shire, at  his  return  from  whence  he  would  appoint  time  and 
place  where  we  should  meet  and  talk  together  ;  in  which, 
mean  while,  I  have  thought  it  my  duty  the  rather  to  avoid  all 
suspicion  of  slackness,  in  these  few  lines  to  signify  thus  much 
to  your  Honour,  whose  commandment  shall  bind  me  as  a  law 
while  I  live  to  do  that  which  may  best  please  and  satisfy  your 
most  grave  and  honourable  desires endea- 
voured to  do  the  like  towards  my  fellows  Mr.  .  .  .  and  .  .  . 
who  finding  your  disgrace  to  lie  so  heavily  upon  me  as  it 
doth,  are  animated  I  doubt,  to  insult  the  more  over  me,  and 
will  by  no  means  be  intreated  to  have  conference  with  me. 
When  my  friends  come  to  move  them  to  any  such  end, 
they  cast  them  off  slightly  as  if  I  were  unworthy  of  their 
society,  and  themselves  of  better  account  than  to  regard  the 
good-will  of  so  poor  a  man  as  myself.  To  show  your  Honour 
their  indecent  speeches  were  too  much  trouble  to  you,  and  if 
you  heard  them,  I  am  bound  to  believe  by  the  experience  I 
have  of  your  goodness,  that  you  would  not  think  well  of 
them  in  your  justice.  I  see  it  is  your  honourable  pleasure  I 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  127b. 

D  D  2 


404  THE   LIFE  AND    TIMES    OF  [1584. 

should  suffer  all,  and  so  I  will  do  with  patience,  but  yet  ill 
words  are  no  good  workers  of  concord.  And  I  most  humbly 
beseech  you  to  regard  me  among  the  rest  as  your  poor  ser- 
vant, who  in  the  place  which  I  supply  under  you,  hath  been,  is, 
and  ever  will  be  as  careful  to  serve  you,  as  the  best  of  them, 
though  as  insufficient  I  confess  as  the  meanest,  but  yet  not 
unworthy  of  better  usage  than  they  have  given  me,  which 
referring  to  the  wisdom  of  your  Honour's  grave  judgment, 
and  myself  and  service  to  your  further  pleasure  and  direction, 
I  beseech  God  to  bless  you  with  health  and  with  the  comfort 
of  his  highest  favours.  From  my  poor  lodging  in  Cornhill  this 
9th  of  November  1584.  Your  Honour's  most  bound,  unfor- 
tunate poor  servant,  SAMUEL  Cox.a 

MR.    SAMUEL    COX.    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

MAY  IT  PLEASE  YOUR  HONOUR,  Yesternight  Mr.  Flowersb 
and  I  met  together  at  your  house  in  Holborn,  where,  accord- 
ing to  our  bounden  duties,  and  your  honourable  pleasure 
directed  to  me  in  particular,  we  made  such  reconciliation  and 
good  end  of  all  unkindnesses  as  was  fit  for  us  both  to  yield 
unto  in  regard  of  our  faithful  obedience  to  your  Honour's 
service,  and  hath  amply  satisfied  and  contented  each  of  us 
with  all  due  respect  of  charity,  to  which  effect  Mr.  .  .  .  court- 
eously wrote  his  letters  to  Mr.  Marb —  and  John,  friendly 
wishing  and  advising  them  therein  to  take  the  like  course 
with  me,  and  to  come  to  Mr.  Bancroft's  chamber  at  your 
Honour's  house  as  we  did,  to  satisfy  and  agree  ourselves  in 
anything  that  had  bred  cause  of  discontentation  and  ill  liking 
heretofore  betwixt  us  :  whereunto  they  returned  him  answer, 
that  they  had  business  to  attend  of  their  own  and  could  not 
come ;  for  so  Mr.  Bancroft  hath  told  me.  Thus  have  I  will- 
ingly sought  them  there  three  or  four  times  in  the  zealous 
care  of  my  duty  to  testify  the  most  humble  and  earnest  desire 
to  do  all  that  I  can  to  please  your  Honour ;  but  I  fear  it 
is  labour  lost  and  not  unlikely  to  turn  to  smoke,  unless  you 
shall  think  it  meet  in  your  wisdom  to  interpose  your  com- 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  fol.  128h.          b  The  name  is,  however,  deleted. 


MT.  44.]  SIR  CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  405 

mandment  and  authority,  without  the  which  I  fear  my  devo- 
tion to  serve  you  shall  hardly  receive  that  comfort  which  I 
have  ever  greedily  thirsted  to  [enjoy  through]  the  wonted 
favour  and  goodness  of  your  Honour,  which  of  all  mortal 
blessings  I  repute  the  greatest  that  can  happen  to  so  poor  a 
wretch,  and  without  the  which  I  shall  think  all  life  to  be 
woful  and  miserable :  and  so,  I  end  with  all  humility  and 
most  humble  intreaty  of  pardon  for  my  presumption  herein  : 
commending  your  Honour  and  your  most  virtuous  actions  to 
the  favourable  regard  and  protection  of  the  Almighty.  From 
my  poor  lodging  in  Cornhill  the  28th  of  November  1584. 
Your  Honour's  faithful,  most  bounden  poor  servant, 

SAM.  Cox.a 

Another  letter  from  the  prolix  Mr.  Cox  will  be  in- 
serted here,  though  it  belongs  to  the  next  year : — 

MR.  SAMUEL    COX   TO 

SIR,  I  am  sorry  to  hear  that,  of  late,  you  are  grown  more 
subject  to  melancholy,  and  more  desirous  of  solitariness  than 
heretofore  you  have  been.  You  shall  find  it  (if  I  be  not  de- 
ceived) an  humour  sooner  come  than  gone,  and  such  as  breed- 
eth  more  contention  for  awhile,  than  bringeth  good  or  commen- 
dation in  the  end.  I  pray  you  remember,  that  the  wise 
patient  must  as  well  consider  what  will  hurt  him  as  what  will 
help  him,  and  always  eschew  the  one  and  insue  the  other. 
If  you  think  to  receive  any  solace  by  means  of  a  solitary  life, 
you  greatly  deceive  yourself,  and  fill  your  body  full  of  raw 
humidities  and  ill  affected  humours,  which  having  once  taken 
root  in  you,  will  ever  lie  ready  in  wait,  to  search  out  secret 
and  solitary  places  conformable  to  their  nature,  and  forcibly 
keep  you  from  all  mirth  and  good  company.  Such  false  ima- 
ginations, instead  of  consuming  and  starving  your  evil,  will 
give  it  nourishment,  and  as  the  fly,  which  flieth  about  the 
candle  with  pleasure,  is  burnt  at  the  last,  so  will  they  at  the 
length,  purchase  you  pain,  yea  and  death  too,  if  you  seek  not 
remedy  the  sooner.  Take  heed  to  it  therefore  in  time  ;  as 
hidden  flames  kept  down  by  force  are  most  ardent,  so  these 

»  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  131b. 


406  THE  LIFE   AND   TIMES   OF  [1584. 

corrupt  humours,  covertly  lurking,  do  with  more  force  con- 
sume and  destroy  the  fair  palace  of  man's  mind.  If  you  love 
yourself,  have  regard  to  redress  this  evil,  and  to  change  the 
order  of  your  proceeding  in  the  course  of  your  health,  which, 
if  you  will  do  to  your  comfort,  you  must  then  account  solitari- 
ness for  a  poison,  and  company  for  an  antidote  and  the  foun- 
dation of  life,  frame  yourself  to  cast  off  the  one,  as  a  concu- 
bine, and  take  the  other  into  your  favour  as  a  lawful  spouse. 
Go  unwillingly  to  melancholy,  as  the  tortoise  doth  to  the 
enchantment,  she  will  make  you  lean,  forlorn,  and  fill  you  full 
of  putrefied  blood,  and  in  the  end,  draw  both  your  life  and 
manners  into  corruption.  The  hasty  departure  of  this  mes- 
senger will  here  force  me  to  close  up  my  letter,  you  see  how 
bold  I  am,  where  I  think  my  poor  advice  may  be  welcome. 
It  is  a  duty  of  courtesy,  which  I  was  loth  should  be  wanting, 
when  I  thought  it  might  do  good  and  be  acceptable  to  so  dear 
a  friend  as  yourself,  whom  God  ever  bless  with  his  manifold 
gracious  favours.  From  the  Court  at  Greenwich  the  20th  of 
July  1585.  Your  assured  poor  friend,  SAMUEL  Cox.a 

The  following  letter  is  without  any  date,  but  it  seems 
to  have  been  written  towards  the  end  of  1584: — 

DR.  MATHEW    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

MY  humble  duty  remembered  unto  your  Honour.  Al- 
beit, since  my  placing  in  Duresme,  it  hath  not  pleased  you  to 
command  myself  or  my  service  in  anything ;  yet,  for  that  I 
cannot  but  acknowledge  my  preferment  thither  was  greatly 
furthered  and  specially  followed  by  your  honourable  means, 
I  thought  it  the  part  of  a  thankful  man  to  renew  my  acknow- 
ledgments thereof  unto  your  Honour,  and  withal  to  make  hum- 
ble offer  of  what  I  may  do  there,  to  be  ready  at  your  devotion, 
as  the  person  whom  I  do  much  honour,  more  for  your  many 
virtues  than  for  your  place  ;  and  to  whom  I  am  much  bound- 
en,  not  for  this  alone,  but  for  divers  other  favours.  That  I 
have  not  oftener  attended  upon  your  Honour,  and  visited 
you  according  to  my  duty  and  ceremony  of  Court,  hath  not 

a   Additional  JVISS.  15891. 


^T.  44.J  SIR   CHRISTOPHER  HATTON.  407 

proceeded  from  any  forgetfulness  of  that  I  owe  you,  but 
rather  of  some  scruple  that  I  make  to  be  cumbersome  to 
such  persons  as  make  more  precious  account  of  their  time 
than  to  idle  it  out  in  entertainments.  And  so,  trusting  this 
will  be  taken,  if  not  for  a  sufficient  amends,  yet  for  a  rea- 
sonable excuse  both  of  my  silence  and  of  my  absence,  here 
would  I  put  an  end  to  my  letter,  but  that  I  cannot  so  refrain 
my  pen  from  scribbling  somewhat  of  the  abundance  of  my 
heart,  not  as  one  curious  in  your  causes,  but  yet  bound  to  be 
careful  of  your  estate.  I  am  very  sorry,  Sir,  to  hear  you 
give  yourself  to  be  more  private  than  you  have  been  wont, 
for  solitariness  is  a  certain  humour  sooner  come  than  gone ; 
and  it  rather  bringeth  contentation  for  a  while,  than  breedeth 
commendation  or  good  in  the  end.  You  be  not  the  first,  Sir, 
that  have  lost  a  good  servant,  or  kept  a  bad ;  or  that  have 
found  both  friends  unfast  and  neighbours  unthankful,  undu- 
tiful  followers,  and  professed  enemies.  These  thwarts  are 
incident,  yea,  and  convenient  too  sometimes,  not  only  to 
check  our  joys  and  to  prove  our  patience,  but  to  let  us  see 
and  make  us  feel  the  odds  between  God  and  men,  between 
this  and  that  other  world.  And  happy  is  he  that  with  a 
good  stomach  can  brook  the  perils  of  these  unkindnesses, 
which  are  not  piecemeal  to  be  eaten  and  fed  on,  but  rather  to 
be  swallowed  and  devoured  whole.  Happy  is  he  at  last  that 
is  occasioned  at  first  to  try  all  before  he  need  trust  any,  and 
so  to  make  both  proof  of  his  friends  and  profit  of  his  foes. 
A  nobleman  of  Germany  gave  for  his  words  concussus  surgo, 
and  bare  for  his  device  a  great  stone  in  a  palm-tree,  to  show 
that  as  the  palm  riseth  against  and  resisteth  the  burthen,  so 
it  becometh  men  of  council  and  courage,  such  as  he  was,  (and 
such  as  you  be,)  the  more  heavy  they  be  laden  the  more 
strongly  to  overbear  it.  Like  advice  gave  Sybilla  to  -ZEneas 
before  his  travel,  amidst  his  trouble,  Tu  ne  cede  malis,  sed  con- 
tra audentior  ito.  But  to  your  Honour  I  will  say  no  more 
but  *  Show  yourself  to  be  yourself,  and  give  to  your  adversary 
no  one  foot  unless  it  be  to  gain  two.'  I  am  not  of  the  sword, 
but  of  the  robe  ;  neither  is  mine  ability  much,  though  mine 


408  THE  LIFE  AND  TIMES   OF  [1584. 

affection  be  great :  but  what  I  am  is  at  your  commandment, 
as  I  have  good  cause  and  am  desirous  to  make  some  proof  as 
it  shall  like  your  Honour  to  minister  the  occasion.  And  thus, 
not  doubting  but  as  after  close  weather  the  sun  shines  brighter 
and  warmer  too,  so  your  condition  of  honour  and  virtue  shall 
daily  increase  from  good  to  better  before  God  and  man,  I 
will  humbly  crave  pardon  for  my  boldness,  and  so  betake  you 
to  the  gracious  protection  and  direction  of  the  Almighty. 
From  the  Savoy,  this  Thursday  morning.  Your  Honour's 
humble  and  most  bounden,  To.  MATHEW.* 

Sir  Christopher  Hatton  gave  a  remarkable  proof  of 
his  religious  zeal  in  this  year.  A  bill  against  Jesuits 
and  Seminary  Priests  having  passed  the  Commons,  it 
was  proposed,  on  the  21st  of  December,  that  the  mem- 
bers should  repair  to  their  own  homes ;  but,  before  sepa- 
rating, "  Hatton  stood  up  again,  and  putting  the  House 
in  mind  of  her  Majesty's  most  princely  and  loving  kind- 
nesses signified  in  her  former  messages  and  declarations," 
of  which  he  had  always  been  the  bearer,  "  of  her  High- 
ness's  thankful  acceptations  of  the  dutiful  cares  and 
travails  of  this  House  in  the  service  of  her  Majesty  and 
the  Kealm,"  moved  the  House,  "  that,  besides  the  render- 
ing of  our  most  humble  and  loyal  thanks  unto  her  High- 
ness, we  do,  being  assembled  together,  join  our  hearts 
and  minds  together  in  most  humble  and  earnest  prayer 
unto  Almighty  God  for  the  long  continuance  of  the  most 
prosperous  preservation  of  her  Majesty,  with  most  due  and 
thankful  acknowledgment  of  his  infinite  benefits  and  bless- 
ings, poured  upon  this  whole  Eealm  through  the  media- 
tion of  her  Highnesses  ministry  under  Him."  He  added, 
that  he  had  "  a  paper  in  writing  in  his  hand,  devised 
and  set  down  by  an  honest,  godly,  and  learned  man; 

8  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  122, 


JET.  44.]  SIR  CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  409 

and  which,  albeit  it  was  riot  very  well  written,  yet  he 
would  willingly  read  it  as  well  as  he  could,  if  it  pleased 
them  to  follow  and  say  after  him,  as  he  should  begin 
and  say  before  them;  which,  being  assented  unto  most 
willingly  of  all  the  whole  House,  and  every  one  kneel- 
ing upon  his  knees,  the  said  Mr.  Vice-Chamberlain 
began  the  said  prayer."* 

Sir  John  Perrot,  Lord  Deputy  of  Ireland,  proposed 
to  the  Government  to  found  a  University  in  Dublin, 
and  to  appropriate  the  revenues  of  St.-  Patrick's  Church 
to  its  support.11  This  was  naturally  resisted  by  the 
Archbishop  of  Dublin  and  the  Prebends,  and  some  letters 
from  the  Archbishop  will  be  found  on  the  subject. 

FROM  THE  LORDS  OF  THE  COUNCIL  TO  THE  LORD  DEPUTY. 

AFTER  our  very  hearty  commendations  to  your  good  Lord- 
ship. Whereas  among  other  matters  appertaining  to  the  good 
government  of  that  Realm,  your  Lordship  hath,  as  we  well 
perceive  by  sundry  your  late  letters,  a  very  special  care  to 
have  a  University  erected  there,  according  to  an  article  of 
instructions  given  you  in  this  behalf,  before  your  departure 
from  hence,  for  the  converting  of  the  revenues  of  the  Cathe- 
dral Church  of  St.  Patrick  in  that  Realm  towards  the  erecting 
of  a  University,  and  the  maintenance  of  certain  Readers  and 
Scholars :  for  as  much  as  we  are  given  to  understand  that  the 
said  revenues  do  consist  altogether  of  tithes,  and  that  the  Pre- 
bendaries there  are  persons  impersonees,  and  have  peculiar 
charges  of  sundry  parish  churches,  the  tithes  whereof  do 
make  the  revenues  of  the  said  College,  without  any  tempora- 
lities or  lay  fees,  we  cannot  resolve  to  dissolve  or  suppress 
the  state  of  such  a  Church,  considering  it  is  of  such  pastoral 
cures,  and  to  turn  the  living  due  to  the  Minister  for  the  said 

a  Parliamentary  History,  vol.  i.  p.  p.  385  ;  and  Monk  Mason's  History 
827.  of  the  Cathedral  of  St.  Patrick. 

b  Vide  Harris'  History  of  Dublin, 


410  THE   LIFE  AND  TIMES   OF  [1585. 

cures  to  other  uses,  without  further  information  how  the 
same  may  be  more  lawfully  done,  and  without  inconvenience. 
Therefore  we  have  thought  good  to  require  your  Lordship  to 
call  unto  you  the  Archbishop  of  Dublin,  and  together  with 
him  to  consider  somewhat  better  thereof,  as  well  of  the 
means  how  the  said  revenues  growing  of  tithes  might  be 
converted  in  some  part  to  such  use  as  your  Lordship  hath  set 
down  ;  as  also,  if  any  alterations  may  be  suffered,  how  much 
thereof  may  be  converted,  without  taking  from  the  ministry 
and  the  cures  that  which  appertaineth  unto  them  by  all  right 
and  conscience  ;  as  also  of  those  letts  which  shall  appear 
unto  you  to  hinder  that  alteration,  and  the  inconveniences 
that  thereby  might  arise :  whereof  we  pray  your  Lordship 
we  may  receive  from  you,  and  from  the  Archbishop  of  Dub- 
lin, particular  information,  with  your  advice  therein,  to  the 
end  that  we  may  be  thoroughly  instructed  in  the  cause,  and 
better  able  to  yield  you  some  resolution  therein  ;  and  we 
will  not  fail,  as  we  shall  see  cause,  to  let  your  Lordship  under- 
stand of  our  opinion,  and  what  we  shall  think  convenient  to 
be  done  in  that  behalf.  But,  upon  the  debating  thereof  with 
Sir  Lucas  Dillon,  we  do  think  that  by  Parliament  there  might 
be  some  device  made  of  a  contribution  out  of  parsonages 
impropriate,  and  some  other  ecclesiastical  promotions,  not 
subject  to  the  charge  and  cure  of  souls,  to  serve  for  mainte- 
nance of  certain  Public  readers  both  in  sciences  and  divinity, 
and  for  relief  of  some  convenient  number  of  Scholars,  where- 
by some  beginning  might  be  seen  of  a  kind  of  public 
schools,  and  by  access  of  men's  devotions  it  might  be  hoped 
to  have  such  a  University  planted  in  that  Realm,  rather  than  to 
make  a  spoil  of  parishes  with  cures,  as  we  see  the  intention 
of  dissolving  of  that  College  would  work.  And  yet  we  can 
wish  that  the  disorders  and  misusages  of  those  cures  by  the 
Prebendaries  (if  any  be)  were  reformed,  to  the  which  we  will 
yield  our  helps.  So,  until  we  receive  further  information  from 
your  Lordship,  we  do  bid  you  right  heartily  farewell.  From 
Greenwich,  the  3rd  of  January  1584  [1585].  Your  Lordship's 
loving  friends.* 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  144. 


*rr.  45.]  SIR  CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  411 

The  meeting  of  Parliament,  about  which  the  Queen 
was  anxious,  took  place  on  the  4th  of  February ;  but  it 
was  prorogued  on  the  20th  of  March,  and  dissolved  on 
the  14th  of  September  :— 

SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON    TO    LORD    BURGHLEY. 

MY  SINGULAR  GOOD  LORD,  I  have  moved  her  Majesty, 
according  to  your  Lordship's  desire,  touching  the  office  of 
the  Duchy.  I  find  she  hath  passed  her  gracious  grant  of  the 
same  unto  the  Lord  Willoughby  two  days  since,  for  the  which 
she  blameth  your  Lordship,  and  is  right  heartily  sorry.  Her 
Majesty  marvelleth  that,  having  any  liking  to  those  small 
things,  you  caused  nobody  about  her  to  speak  of  them.  I 
perceive  she  hath  some  desire  to  reclaim  her  promise,  wherein 
what  will  be  done  I  am  not  able  to  certify  your  Lordship.  I 
can  assure  your  Lordship  her  Majesty  dealethmost  graciously, 
kindly,  and  lovingly  towards  you  in  her  speeches  and  meaning, 
whereof  I  beseech  you  take  comfort  according  to  your  wisdom. 

The  Queen  requireth  your  good  Lordship,  with  the  Lord 
Chancellor  and  the  Lord  Steward,  who  is  presently  at  Lon- 
don, to  be  here  the  morrow  at  night,  about  the  matter  of  Par- 
liament, wherewith  I  find  her  Majesty  somewhat  troubled. 
Her  pleasure  is,  Sir,  that  you  should  advertise  these  Lords, 
that  they  fail  not  to  be  here ;  at  which  time  I  shall  attend 
you  according  to  my  love  and  duty.  And  so  I  humbly  take 
my  leave  in  haste,  this  26th  of  January  1584  [1585].  Your 
good  Lordship's  most  bound  poor  friend, 

CHR.  HATTON.* 

Mr.  Davison  was  sent,  early  in  1585,  to  the  Elector 
of  Cologne,  to  deliver  to  him  6000/. ;  and  he  remained 
in  the  Low  Countries  until  April,  when  he  was  com- 
manded to  return  to  England : — 

a  Autograph  in  the  State  Paper  b  Harleian  MSS.  285,  f.  122,  129. 
Office. 


412  THE  LIFE  AND  TIMES   OF  [1585. 


MR.  DAVISON    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

IT  may  please  your  Honour,  Since  the  last  dispatch  of  this 
bearer  my  servant,  I  have  had  little  to  write  unto  your 
Honour,  the  mean  time  affording  us  nothing  from  the  States 
Commissioners  in  France  since  their  departure  from  Abbe- 
ville, so  as  hitherto  we  remain  in  a  doubtful  expectation 
what  issue  their  ambassade  will  take  ;  whereof  all  men  here, 
of  any  judgment,  do  in  the  mean  time  carry  a  very  hard 
and  jealous  opinion,  as  of  a  remedy  far  more  dangerous  than 
either  helpful  or  proper  to  the  disease  of  this  troubled  and 
languishing  commonwealth.  Of  the  late  attempted  surprise 
of  Bois-le-duc,  succeeded  with  dishonour  and  loss  of  four  or 
five  hundred  men  at  the  least,  amongst  which  was  a  brother 
of  the  Elector  Truchsesa,  this  bearer  can  particularly  inform 
your  Honour.  Since  the  enemy  hath  recovered  the  forts 
before  Zutphen,  some  by  force,  the  rest  by  composition,  and 
hath  now  free  passage  into  De venter,  where  the  States 
are  driven  by  this  means  to  reinforce  their  garrisons,  Brus- 
sels is  reduced  to  some  strait,  and  without  hope  to  hold  long, 
being  only  sustained  with  the  vain  expectation  of  the  un- 
likely or  untimely  succours  of  their  new-chosen  saint.  In 
Gueldres  there  is  some  doubt  of  alteration  by  the  means  of 
some  principal  seduced  or  corrupted  by  the  enemy.  In 
Flanders  he  turneth  all  upside  down :  he  hath  begun  to 
redress  and  enlarge  the  old  citadel  at  Ghant,  already  de- 
fensible, and  hath  projected  another  (as  we  hear)  about  St. 
Peter's  within  the  same  town,  to  hold  the  people  the  better 
in  devotion.  At  Bruges  the  necessities  are  said  to  be  great, 
especially  through  the  want  of  Sluse,  where  the  garrison  is 
now  in  mutiny  for  their  pay.  There  was  of  late  some  expecta- 
tion of  a  meeting  at  Liege  by  the  Archbishops  of  Mentz  and 
Treves,  with  other  Princes  and  Commissioners  of  the  Empire, 
to  revive  some  motion  and  treaty  of  peace  ;  but,  since  the 
bruit  is  that  their  Commissioners  should  be  deputed  into 
France,  whether  to  effect  the  same  the  better  with  that  King's 
concurrency,  or  else  to  divert  him  from  embracing  the  cause 

a  Sic. 


JKT.  45,]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER  HATTON.  413 

or,  under  either  pretext,  to  resolve  something  else  that  hath 
been  long  since  in  hatching  against  the  surety  of  religion  and 
the  state  of  others,  I  leave  to  the  better  and  more  certain 
advertisement  of  our  Ambassador  in  France.  Some  here, 
that  pretend  to  know  something,  do  give  out  that  the  Spa- 
niard, willing  to  leave  a  peaceable  estate  behind  him,  is  both 
inclined  to  peace,  and  minded  to  bestow  these  Countries,  with 
his  eldest  daughter,  upon  the  Cardinal  of  Austria,  now  in 
Spain,  the  better  to  satisfy  other  Princes  jealous  of  his 
greatness,  and  to  incline  this  people  the  rather  therewithal 
to  a  reconcilement ;  in  which  respect,  as  some  think,  or  rather 
to  countermine  the  doings  of  these  States  Commissioners,  the 
Prince  of  Parma  hath  sent  thither  the  Marquis  of  Haverech 
and  Berques  with  the  Prince  of  Chimay.  But  that  this  over- 
ture hath  any  better  scope,  or  will  yield  any  better  fruit  than 
the  last  treaty  or  colloquy,  is  of  all  wise  men  suspected ;  the 
disposition  whereof  I  leave  to  His  providence  that  overruleth 
all,  to  whose  safeguard  and  protection  I  humbly  commend 
your  Honour.  And  so,  in  haste  for  this  time,  I  take  my  leave. 
At  the  Hague,  the  12th  of  February  1584  [1585].  Your 
Honour's  most  bounden  to  do  you  service,  W.  DAVISON. 

Postscript. — The  fleet  prepared  in  Zealand  for  the  relief 
of  Antwerp  is,  as  we  hear,  gone  up,  with  the  only  loss  of 
four  vessels,  whereof  the  one  is  sunk,  the  other  taken.  I 
have  likewise  even  now  received  advertisement  that  Brussels 
is  entered  into  some  treaty  with  the  enemy;  and  look  to 
hear  by  the  next  of  their  agreement,  so  as  their  expected 
succour  out  of  France  shall  come  to  them  a  day,  as  we  say, 
after  the  fair.a 

In  December  1584,  when  the  bill  against  Jesuits  and 
Seminary  Priests  was  read  in  the  Commons,  a  Dr. 
William  Parry,  "  a  man,"  says  Camden,  "  passing 
proud,  neat,  and  spruce,"  was  the  only  member  who 
spoke  against  it,  declaring  the  proposed  laws  to  be 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  140. 


414  THE  LIFE  AND  TIMES  OF  [1585. 

"cruel,  bloody,  full  of  desperation,  and  hurtful  to  the 
English  nation."  For  this  offence  he  was  committed 
to  custody,  and  afterwards  charged  with  treasonable 
matters.  Being  examined  by  three  members  of  the 
Privy  Council,  Lord  Hunsdon,  Sir  Christopher  Hat- 
ton,  and  Sir  Francis  Walsingham,  he  acknowledged 
his  fault,  and  begged  the  Queen's  forgiveness.  On 
the  25th  of  February  1585,  Parry  was  tried  for  high 
treason  before  a  Special  Commission,  consisting  of  Lord 
Hunsdon,  the  two  Chief  Justices  and  Chief  Baron, 
the  Master  of  the  Eolls,  Sir  Francis  Knollys,  Sir  James 
Croft,  Sir  Christopher  Hatton,  and  Sir  Thomas  Hene- 
age,  and  pleaded  guilty.  Hatton  took  a  very  promi- 
nent part  in  the  proceedings  ;a  and,  according  to  Cam- 
den,  "  When  the  prisoner's  confession  was  recorded, 
and  judgment  demanded  him,  Hatton  thought  it  neces- 
sary, for  satisfaction  of  the  multitude  that  stood  round 
about,  that  his  crime  might  be  manifestly  laid  open  out 
of  his  own  confession. "b  Parry  was  executed  in  Great 
Palace  Yard  on  the  2nd  of  March.6 

Sir  Thomas  Heneage  was  again  made  the  channel  of 
conveying  some  "tokens"  and  a  letter  from  Hatton  to 
the  Queen.  He  sent  her  a  true  love's  knot,  with  which 
she  was  much  pleased,  and  wrote  him  a  gratifying  ac- 
knowledgment; but  the  most  curious  part  of  this  letter 
is  that  which  relates  to  Sir  Walter  Raleigh,  and  Eliza- 
beth's indignation  that  he  should  be  supposed  to  equal 
Hatton  in  her  estimation.  Varney  will  be  recognised  by 
all  readers  of  "  Kenilworth."  The  "  priest"  was  Higgins, 
who  is  often  mentioned : — 

a  State  Trials,  i.  133.  c  Stow,  p.  701. 

Camden's  Annals,  b.  in.  p.  45. 


JET.  45.]  SIR  CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  415 


SIR    THOMAS    HENEAGE    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  Your  bracelets  be  embraced  according  to  their  worth, 
and  the  good-will  of  the  sender,  which  is  held  of  such  great 
price  as  your  true  friend  tells  you,  I  think  in  my  heart  you 
have  great  cause  to  take  most  comfort  in,  for  seldom  in  my 
life  have  I  seen  more  hearty  and  noble  affection  expressed  by 
her  Majesty  towards  you  than  she  showed  upon  this  occasion, 
which  will  ask  more  leisure  than  is  now  left  me  particularly 
to  let  you  know.  The  sum  is,  she  thinks  you  faithfullest  and 
of  most  worth,  and  thereafter  will  regard  you :  so  she  saith, 
so  I  hope,  and  so  there  is  just  cause.  She  told  me,  she 
thought  your  absence  as  long  as  yourself  did,  and  marvelled 
that  you  came  not.  I  let  her  Majesty  know,  understanding 
it  by  Varney,  that  you  had  no  place  here  to  rest  yourself, 
which  after  standing  and  waiting  you  much  needed ;  where- 
upon she  grew  very  much  displeased  and  would  not  believe 
that  any  should  be  placed  in  your  lodging,  but  sending  Mr. 
Darcy  to  understand  the  matter,  found  that  Sir  Wa.  R.  lay 
there,  wherewith  she  grew  more  angry  with  my  L.  Chamber- 
lain than  I  wished  she  had  been,  and  used  bitterness  of  speech 
against  R.  telling  me  before  that  she  had  rather  see  him 
hanged  than  equal  him  with  you,  or  that  the  world  should 
think  she  did  so.  Messengers  bear  no  blame ;  and  though 
you  give  me  no  thanks,  1  must  tell  you,  that  her  Highness  saith 
you  are  a  knave  for  sending  her  such  a  thing  and  of  that 
price,  which  you  know  she  will  not  send  back  again  ;  that  is, 
the  knota  she  most  loves,  and  she  thinks  cannot  be  undone; 
but  I  keep  the  best  to  the  last.  This  enclosed,  which  it  pleased 
her  to  read  to  me,  and  I  must  be  a  record  of,  which  if  I 
might  see  surely  performed,  I  should  have  one  of  my  greatest 
desires  upon  earth  ;  I  speak  it  faithfully.  The  Queen  is  glad 
with  me  that  the  priest  is  taken  ;  I  pray  God  you  may  make 
him  open  all  truth  that  may  advance  her  surety,  and  to  your 
Honour,  which  I  wish  in  all  kind  as  long  and  as  happy  as  any 
man's  living,  and  so  commend  me  all  unto  you  till  I  see  you, 
a  "  The  true  love  knot." — Marginal  note. 


416  THE   LIFE  AND  TIMES   OF  [1585. 

which  I  hope  and  think  best  to  be  as  her  Highness  cometh 
home  to-morrow  at  night.  From  Croydon  the  2nd  of  April 
1585.  Your  own  ever  sure  so,  THO.  HENEAGE.* 

The  Countess  of  Sussex's  applications  to  be  restored  to 
the  Queen's  favour  having  failed,  she  renewed  her  eiforts 
in  a  letter  to  Hatton  in  April  of  this  year : — 

THE    COUNTESS    OF    SUSSEX    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  I  must  and  will  confess  while  I  live,  that  I  have 
found  that  virtue,  courtesy,  and  friendship  in  you  that  I  have 
wanted  in  many  others  of  whom  I  have  deserved  better  than 
I  have  or  ever  shall  be  able  to  deserve  of  you :  and  therefore 
have  thought  good  to  make  bold  of  you  and  to  beseech  your 
pains  once  again  in  soliciting  her  Majesty's  most  gracious 
favour  towards  me,  the  which  if  I  found  to  be  taken  from  me, 
by  any  my  wilful  offence  towards  her  excellent  and  incom- 
parable goodness,  I  would  hate  my  life  and  think  myself  the 
most  accursed  creature  that  ever  had  breath  ;  but  for  as  much 
as  my  greatest  fault  (I  hope)  is  nothing  else  but  some  error 
or  oversight  (in  the  midst  of  my  miseries  being  overwhelmed 
with  sorrow)  which  might  have  made  the  wisest  and  perfectest 
to  slide,  and  yet  perhaps  my  sliding,  enforced  and  aggravated 
by  evil  will,  (and  made  much  more  than  it  was)  I  trust  in 
God,  her  most  gracious  nature  and  princely  heart  will  not 
keep  so  straight  an  eye  upon  any  oversight  of  mine,  that 
spareth  to  see  and  to  know  and  to  revenge  many  offences  and 
offenders  in  higher  degree.  Howsoever  it  be,  I  have  with  all 
humility  and  duty  sought  her  Majesty;  and  though  I  be  eft- 
soons  repulsed,  yet  will  I  ever  seek  her  with  as  great  lowli- 
ness as  ever  poor  wretch  that  lay  prostrate  at  her  feat.  And 
if  any  particularity  have  been  sinisterly  brought  to  her  sacred 
ears,  that  I  have  not  heard  of,  if  it  might  stand  with  her  gra- 
cious favour  to  be  satisfied  from  mine  own  mouth,  I  shall  for 
ever  think  myself  most  bound  to  her  excellency :  and  if  I  clear 
not  myself  of  the  most  of  that  I  have  been  charged  withal,  I 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  147. 


JET.  45.]  SIR  CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  417 

will  condemn  myself  as  unworthy  of  her  princely  presence, 
and  live  for  ever  in  exile  and  disgrace.  And  if  I  be  able  to 
perform  this  and  to  disprove  the  sinister  informations  of  my 
contraries,  alas !  why  should  I  wear  out  my  life  with  this 
note  of  her  Highness'  indignation  by  which  the  world  cannot 
but  fancy  some  great  enormity  in  me  ?  Sir,  I  beseech  you, 
let  me  entreat  you  once  again  to  plead  mine  innocency  to  her 
Majesty  with  a  most  humble  mind  to  submit  myself  and  to 
satisfy  her  Highness.  And  if  my  hap  be  so  hard  as  to  be  the 
only  unfortunate  woman  of  the  world,  your  deserts  and  good- 
ness are  not  the  less,  and  my  bond  to  you  greatly  increased, 
as  knoweth  the  Almighty.  Bermondsey,  the  12th  April 
1585.  Your  assured  friend,  FRAN.  SUSSEX.* 


TO    MR.    EGERTON,    HER    MAJESTY'S    SOLICITOR. 

SIR,  Her  Majesty  being  moved  lately  touching  Mr.  Doctor 
Dale's  bill  for  his  right  of  presentation  in  the  Hospital  of 
Sherborne,  is  graciously  contented  to  sign  the  same,  so  the 
proviso  contained  therein  be  a  sample  as  it  ought  to  be, 
which  if  you  shall  find  to  be  so,  her  Majesty's  pleasure  is,  you 
shall  subscribe  his  bill  with  present  expedition,  that  it  may 
be  returned  immediately,  for  such  is  her  Highness'  direction. 
And  so,  I  commit  you  to  God.  From  the  Court  at  Green- 
wich the  15th  of  April  1585.  Your  very  loving  assured 
friend,  CHR.  HATTON. 

Sir,  If  you  find  not  this  bill  formally  drawn  according  to 
the  law,  you  must  presently  make  up  another  and  deliver  it 
to  Mr.  Dale,  subscribed  with  your  own  hand.5 

Philip  Sidney  had  married  Sir  Francis  Walsingham's 
daughter,  and  not  only  was  the  Queen  reconciled  to  the 
match,  but  she  Knighted  Sidney  at  Windsor  Castle  in 
January  1584: — 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  135.  b  Egerton  Papers,  p.  113. 

E   E 


418  THE  LIFE   AND  TIMES   OF  [1585. 


SIR   FRANCIS  WALSINGHAM    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  Before  my  departure  from  the  Court  I  did  recom- 
mend unto  her  Majesty  a  suit  of  Sir  Philip  Sidney's,  where- 
unto  it  pleased  her  to  give  a  very  favourable  ear  and  to  pro- 
mise speedy  resolution  therein,  now  for  that  by  reason  of  my 
absence  it  may  depend  longer  than  the  necessity  of  the  gen- 
tleman may  well  bear :  I  am  therefore  to  pray  you  as  my 
good  and  assured  friend,  to  put  her  Majesty  in  mind  thereof, 
and  so  shall  you  bind  us  both  to  be  at  your  devotion.  This 
bearer  shall  acquaint  you  with  the  suit,  and  in  what  sort  the 
same  hath  been  proceeded  in.  And  so,  not  doubting  of  your 
most  friendly  furtherance  therein,  I  commit  you  to  God.  At 
Barn  Elms  the  26th  of  April  1585..  Your  assured  friend, 

FRA.  WALSINGHAM.* 

This  and  the  following  letter  appear  to  relate  to  the 
arrest  of  the  Earl  of  Arundell.  The  severity  of  the 
laws  against  the  Catholics  induced  the  Earl  to  take 
measures  for  quitting  England,  but  he  was  apprehended 
through  the  treachery  of  his  own  followers,  and  commit- 
ted to  the  Tower  on  the  25th  of  April.  He  wrote  a  long 
and  eloquent  letterb  to  the  Queen,  which  was  not  to  have 
been  delivered  until  after  his  departure ;  but,  being  found, 
the  reproaches  it  contained  exasperated  his  enemies.  He 
was  tried  and  condemned,  but  the  sentence  was  not  ex- 
ecuted, and  he  died  a  prisoner  in  the  Tower  in  November 
1595.  The  person  indicated  as  "D"  of  this  and  the 
following  letter  has  been  identified : — 

SIR    FRANCIS    WALSINGHAM    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  I  have  perused  the  examination  it  hath  pleased  you 
to  take  of  D ,  and  finding  by  your  report  of  the  man  that 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  146.  b  This  letter  is  printed  at  length 

by  Stow,  p  702—706. 


VET.  45.]  SIR  CHRISTOPHER    HATTON.  419 

he  is  but  simple,  and  that  the  last  year  he  was  somewhat  dis- 
tracted of  his  wit,  I  see  no  cause  but  upon  bond  of  good  be- 
haviour he  may  be  set  at  liberty.  And  so,  I  commit  you  to 
God.  At  Barn  Elms  the  28th  of  April  1585.  Your  most 
assured  friend,  FRA.  WALSINGHAM.* 

The  Earl  mentioned  in  this  letter  was  clearly  the  Earl 
of  Arundell: — 

SIR    FRANCIS    WALSINGHAM    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  I  return  unto  you  D 's  examination ;  it  were  hard 

(though  it  might  be  sufficiently  proved,)  that  the  Earl's  recon- 
ciliation should  be  urged  against  him,  being  a  matter  rather 
of  conscience  than  of  State.  And  seeing  her  Majesty  hath 
heretofore  (in  point  of  conscience)  dealt  gratiously  towards 
Jesuits  and  Seminaries,  men  of  worse  desert,  it  would  be  ill 
thought  of  that  one  of  the  Earl's  quality  should  receive  harder 
measure  than  those  that  are  reputed  the  poisoners  of  this 

estate.     Touching  the wherein  it  is  said  there  were 

certain  hallowed  grains,  I  received  it  from  my  Lord  Trea- 
surer, who  can  give  particular  information  about  whom  it  was 
found.  And  so  praying  God  to  send  you  continuance  of 
health,  which  I  lack,  I  commit  you  to  his  protection.  At 
Barn  Elms,  the  29th  of  April  1585.  Your  most  assured 
friend,  FRA,  WALSiNGHAM.b 

Arundell  seems,  in  his  misfortunes,  to  have  shejvn  a 
magnanimity  becoming  his  race,  though  Walsingham 
says  he  was  by  nature  fearful.  The  Lieutenant  of  the 
Tower  was  Sir  Owen  Hopton,  who  was  not,  however,  as 
Walsingham  recommends,  removed  from  his  office.  Mr. 
Henry  Macwilliani,  to  whose  custody  the  Earl  of  Arun- 
dell was  entrusted,  was  one  of  the  Gentleman  Pen- 
sioners, and  his  eldest  daughter  and  co-heiress  married 
Sir  John  Stanhope,  from  whom  several  letters  occur : — 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  ]47h.      b  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  146. 

E  F.  2 


420  THE   LIFE  AND  TIMES   OF  [1585. 

SIR    FRANCIS    WALSINGHAM    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  The  view  of  your  letter  hath  made  me  change  my 
opinion,  touching  the  proceeding  with  the  Earl,  whose  courage 
is  to  be  abated,  and  no  advantage  to  be  lost  until  he  be  drawn 
to  use  some  other  language,  seasoned  with  more  humility. 
You  shall  do  well  to  advise  Mr.  Macwilliam  to  look  well  to 
his  charge :  it  cannot  be  but  that  he  receiveth  some  comfort, 
and  that  not  from  mean  persons,  that  putteth  him  in  this  cou- 
rage. No  man  is  of  his  own  nature  more  fearful.  It  will 
behove  her  Majesty  to  make  choice  of  some  other,  to  supply 
the  place  of  the  Lieutenant  of  the  Tower:  it  sufficeth  not  for 
him  that  shall  hold  that  place  to  be  only  faithful,  but  he  ought 
to  be  wise.  I  know  it  now  to  be  the  corruptest  prison  in  Eng- 
land ;  which  in  these  dangerous  times  standeth  not  with  policy. 

The  force  of  the  Guisans  increaseth,  and  so  much  the  more 
for  that  he  daily  getteth  into  his  hands  the  King's  treasure. 
The  Queen  Mother  adviseth  her  son  to  grow  to  a  peace:  at 
the  said  Duke's  price,  few  or  none  are  willing  to  serve  the 
King,  but  those  whom  he  dare  not  use.  Cardinal  Montalto,a 
sometime  a  grey  friar,  by  the  favour  of  the  Spanish  faction  is 
elected  Pope :  a  man  most  furiously  bent  against  those  of  the 
religion.  There  lacketh  now,  to  bring  our  danger  to  the 
height  of  his  pride,  only  the  King  of  Spain^s  full  possession  of 
the  Low  Countries,  which  in  the  course  we  hold,  will  in  a  few 
days  come  to  pass.  And  so  with  my  most  hearty  thanks  for 
your  promised  favour  to  Sir  Philip  Sidney,  I  commit  you  to 
God.  At  Barn  Elms,  the  1st  of  May  1585.  Your  most 
assured  friend,  FRANCIS  WALsiNGHAM.b 

The  Archbishop  of  Dublin's  second  letter  respecting 
the  proposed  University  was  probably  written  in  April 
or  May  of  this  year : — 

»  Felix  Peretti,  Cardinal  of  Mont-      of  April,  1585,  and  took  the  title  of 
alto,  was  elected  Pope  on  the  24th      Sixtus  the  Fifth. 
b  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  147. 


xr.  45.]  SIR  CHRISTOPHER  HATTON.  421 

ARCHBISHOP    LOFTUS    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

IT  MAY  PLEASE  YOUR  HONOUR,  It  pleased  the  Lords  of  her 
Highness'  Privy  Council  in  February  last,  by  letters  sent 
over  by  Sir  Lucas  Dillon  to  my  Lord  Deputy,  to  signify  their 
opinions  touching  the  Cathedral  Church  of  St.  Patrick's,  that 
it  should  remain  in  the  state  wherein  it  was ;  notwithstanding 
which  letter,  my  Lord  Deputy  hath  ever  since  continued  his 
former  purpose  to  dissolve  the  same  and  to  convert  it  to  a 
University.  And  because  in  the  livings  of  that  Church 
I  have  a  special  interest,  (being  ordinary  Patron  of  the  most 
of  them,)  his  Lordship  acquainted  me  with  his  intention, 
namely,  that  the  Church  should  be  turned  to  a  place  for  the 
Temporal  Court,  and  the  Prebends  to  the  maintenance  of 
Colleges  to  be  erected ;  which  motion  when  I  misliked  for 
many  reasons  heretofore  signified  by  me  unto  your  Honour 
and  the  rest  of  her  Highness'  Council,  his  Lordship  conceived 
great  offence  and  displeasure  against  me,  threatening  me 
with  these  terms,  that,  if  herein  I  would  not  yield  unto  him, 
he  would  be  my  utter  enemy,  sift  me,  disgrace  me,  and  make 
me  lose  as  much  as  I  might  lose  in  Ireland.  And  whereas  in 
the  letter  sent  from  the  Lords  his  Lordship  was  required  to 
call  me  unto  him,  and  to  confer  privately  with  me  touching 
that  matter,  the  letter  was  detained  by  his  Lordship  and 
kept  from  me  until  the  llth  of  this  instant.  These  things 
proceeding  from  a  man  of  his  authority  and  ability,  and  the 
due  care  I  had  of  that  poor  Church,  whereof  I  have  the  pas- 
toral charge,  enforced  me  to  solicit  my  dearest  friends  in  Eng- 
land for  the  procurement  of  her  Majesty's  letter  to  his  Lord- 
ship to  stay  him  from  that  attempt ;  which  being  lately  deli- 
vered unto  his  hands  was  so  grievously  taken,  that  I  find 
thereby  his  Lordship's  displeasure  to  be  increased  against  me, 
and  have  just  cause  to  fear,  that  whatsoever  things  can  be 
devised  for  my  disgrace  with  her  Majesty,  or  to  discredit  me 
with  their  Lordships,  shall  not  be  omitted. 

After  the  delivery  of  her  Majesty's  letter  concerning  her 
express  resolution  for  the  continuance  of  the  Church  in  the 


422  THE   LIFE   AND   TIMES   OF  [1585. 

state  wherein  it  is,  the  llth  of  this  instant  his  Lordship  sent 
for  me,  and  then,  first  showing  the  letter  of  the  Lords  sent  in 
February,  required  me  to  enter  into  conference  with  him  how 
most  conveniently  either  the  whole  Church,  or  some  good 
part  thereof,  might  be  converted  into  an  University ;  withal 
laying  before  me  a  platform  of  a  University  drawn  by  himself, 
consisting  of  many  impossibilities,  and  for  sundry  just  causes 
to  be  misliked.  Mine  humble  answer  to  his  Lordship  was 
this :  that,  forasmuch  as  her  Majesty  had  signified  her  gra- 
cious resolution  touching  my  Church  (for  the  which  I  most 
humbly  thank  God  and  her  Highness),  I  would  not  now  pre- 
sume to  enter  into  any  new  device  in  this  matter.  His  Lord- 
ship, being  grievously  offended  with  this  my  answer,  forthwith 
burst  forth  into  these  speeches,  *  So  I  think ;  nor  in  any 
other  good  things.' 

I  am  secretly  informed  his  Lordship  intendeth  to  seek 
some  advantage  out  of  this  mine  answer  against  me,  and  that 
he  doth  inform  the  same  into  England  by  Mr.  Secretary  Fen- 
ton,  of  whose  forwardness  in  aggravating  any  cause  against 
me  I  nothing  doubt,  for  that  he  hath  professed  himself  an 
utter  enemy  to  me  and  my  poor  Church,  by  the  ruin  and 
overthrow  whereof  he  hath  conceived  an  undoubted  hope  to 
enrich  himself. 

I  have  further  learned,  by  secret  intelligence  from  some 
which  are  familiarly  acquainted  with  his  Lordship's  dealings, 
that,  upon  this  his  Lordship's  offence  conceived  against  me,  he 
taketh  occasion  to  seek  my  utter  discredit  with  your  Honour 
by  certain  most  untrue  and  malicious  informations  suggested 
by  mine  enemies,  the  effect  whereof  ensue  th  :  That  in  this 
cause  of  the  Church  I  oppose  myself  against  his  Lordship 
only  in  respect  of  the  private  gain  and  commodity  which 
yearly  I  reap  out  of  the  same,  thereby  to  pamper  myself  and 
my  children ;  that  I  have  purchased  one  hundred  pounds  per 
annum ;  that  I  have  matched  in  marriage  four  of  my  daugh- 
ters to  four  principal  gentlemen,  and  am  in  readiness  to  bestow 
the  fifth ;  that  I  have  builded  a  house,  which  already  hath 


yET.  45.]  SIR  CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  423 

cost  me  fifteen  or  sixteen  hundred  pounds  ;  that  all  this  wealth 
and  substance  I  have  gained  by  corruption  in  mine  office  of 
Chancery,  and  in  the  High  Commission  for  the  Ecclesiastical 
Causes ;  and,  finally,  that  I  am  altogether  degenerate,  and  be- 
come mere  Irish. 

The  information,  I  confess,  is  of  itself  most  odious,  espe- 
cially against  a  person  of  my  place  and  calling  ;  but  because  it 
containeth  manifest  untruths,  and  is  reported  to  my  honour- 
able friend,  whose  knowledge  of  my  life  and  conversation  suf- 
ficeth  to  disprove  so  malicious  suggestions,  I  have  conceived 
firm  and  stedfast  hope  that  before  mine  answer  I  shall  not  be 
condemned,  but  shall  be  admitted  to  use  my  purgation  in  sort 
as  followeth:  First,  protesting  before  Almighty  God  that 
private  respect  have  not  induced  me  to  stand  in  the  defence 
of  my  poor  Church,  or  therein  to  oppose  myself  against  his 
Lordship,  whom  I  honour ;  but  the  pastoral  charge  thereof 
committed  unto  me,  which  in  conscience  pricketh  me  there- 
unto, with  many  other  reasons  which  have  been  alleged.  I 
confess  I  do  enjoy  out  of  the  livings  of  the  Church  an  hun- 
dred pounds  per  annum,  granted  unto  me  by  special  com- 
mendam  from  her  Highness  under  her  Great  Seal  of  England; 
the  confirmation  whereof  my  Lord  Deputy  at  sundry  times 
hath  offered  unto  me  during  my  life,  in  case  I  would  yield  my 
consent  to  the  suppression  of  the  Church  ;  which  honourable 
offer,  made  to  me  at  sundry  times  and  by  sundry  messengers 
of  special  trust  and  credit,  I  always  refused,  having  had  a 
greater  care  of  the  charge  committed  to  me  than  mine  own 
commodity. 

The  value  of  my  purchase  wanteth  a  good  deal  of  two  hun- 
dred marks  per  annum,  which,  by  keeping  of  her  Majesty's 
Great  Seal  in  the  time  of  Sir  William  Fitzwilliam's  go- 
vernment, by  her  Majesty's  entertainment,  I  gained;  and  now 
do  humbly  thank  the  Lord  that  it  is  so  well  bestowed  for  the 
relief  of  my  poor  wife  and  fifteen  children  living,  which, 
otherwise,  after  my  death  would  live  in  extreme  beggary.  Her 
Highness'  entertainment  was  the  only  means  thereof  which, 


424  THE  LIFE  AND  TIMES  OF  [1585. 

during  my  life,  I  will  acknowledge.  My  four  daughters  are 
in  truth  married,  and  the  fifth  I  hope  shall  be,  to  the  sons  and 
heirs  of  five  honest  and  virtuous  English  gentlemen.  But 
God  is  witness  that  all  this  hath  been  wrought  by  God's  spe- 
cial providence  with  a  small  sum  of  money,  in  regard  rather 
of  their  favour  to  my  religion,  they  being  all  Protestants,  (for 
which  I  thank  God  and  the  good  education  of  my  daughters,) 
than  of  any  portion  of  money,  which,  in  respect  of  the  slen- 
derness  of  my  living,  I  was  able  to  disburse. 

The  building  of  my  house,  which  is  newly  reared,  hath  not 
in  truth  been  half  so  chargeable  as  is  suggested  ;  but,  whatso- 
ever it  hath  cost  me,  I  do  confess  that  I  gained  the  same 
wholly  by  her  Majesty's  bountiful  entertainment  bestowed 
upon  me  in  the  time  of  the  late  joint  Government,  committed 
to  my  partner,  Sir  Henry  Wallop,  and  me;  wherewith  I 
have  builded  a  poor  castle,  of  threescore  feet  long,  for  the 
maintenance  of  my  poor  wife  and  children.  The  only  founder 
under  God  of  this  poor  work  was  her  Majesty's  liberality, 
which  I  and  my  children  will  never  forget. 

The  Lord  doth  know  right  well  that  this  hath  been  the  only 
mean  of  my  gain  or  lucre  I  have  attained  since  my  coming 
into  this  land,  which,  I  trust,  hath  been  bestowed  upon  good 
and  godly  uses ;  for  as  for  the  suggestion  of  indirect  or  cor- 
rupt means  by  me  used  to  enrich  myself,  either  in  the  Chan- 
cery or  in  the  High  Commission,  (my  duty  and  reverence  re- 
served to  the  informer  and  his  plan,)  I  do  defy  the  whole 
world,  and  stand  wholly  upon  my  innocency,  refusing  no  cen- 
sure, but  most  humbly  beseeching  that  my  dealings  might  be 
tried  at  the  Council-board,  either  to  my  utter  discredit  and 
undoing,  or  to  the  shame  and  confusion  of  mine  enemy  and 
accuser,  whatsoever  he  be.  Lastly,  concerning  that  most 
odious  suggestion  that  I  am  now  degenerate,  and  become 
mere  Irish,  I  refer  the  trial  of  this  report  to  the  long  experi- 
ence which  both  you  and  the  rest  of  the  Lords  of  her  Majesty's 
Council  have  had  of  my  faithful  and  loyal  service  in  most  dan- 
gerous times,  wherein  I  dare  be  bold  to  challenge  your  Honour 
to  be  my  witness  how  far  I  have  hazarded  my  whole  estate ; 


JET.  4.]  SIR    CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  425 

and,  to  disprove  this  malicious  and  most  untrue  suggestion,  I 
am  contented  to  submit  myself  to  the  meanest  gentlemen  of 
our  nation. 

These  causes  of  my  grief  and  great  discomfort  offered  by 
his  Lordship,  I  have  made  bold  truly  (even  as  before  God 
bemoaning  mine  estate)  to  set  down  before  your  Honour,  pro- 
testing before  God  that  I  am  innocent  of  any  evil  or  unkind 
practice  towards  my  Lord  Deputy,  being  no  oppugner,  but 
the  defender  in  this  cause  both  of  myself  and  of  my  poor 
children.  I  have  from  time  to  time  most  diligently  sought, 
both  by  my  obedience  and  service,  his  Honour's  favour ;  but 
by  no  means  can  obtain  the  same.  My  professed  enemy  is 
the  Master  of  the  Rolls,  (who,  even  for  religion  itself,  doth 
chiefly  hate  me,)  and  beareth  so  great  a  sway  with  his  good 
Lordship,  both  in  this  particular  cause  and  in  many  other 
against  me  that  he  daily  incenseth  his  displeasure,  and  gene- 
rally almost  in  all  actions  concerning  her  Majesty's  service, 
that  as  many  others  are  very  much  discontented,  so  in  parti- 
cular I  find  myself  very  much  discouraged.  I  have  no  refuge 
to  fly  unto  in  these  or  any  other  injuries  but  only  her  High- 
ness and  that  honourable  Board,  to  whom  I  must  and  will 
appeal,  referring  the  consideration  of  my  twenty-eight  years' 
service  to  her  and  their  grave  wisdoms.  I  wish  from  my  heart 
the  comfort  of  my  Lord  Deputy's  favour  and  friendship, 
which  in  most  humble  manner  I  have  required,  and  daily  do 
sue  for,  praying  your  Honour  to  be  a  means  to  his  g  od  Lord- 
ship for  the  procurement  thereof.  And  for  my  Cathedral 
Church,  since  her  Highness  hath  signified  her  gracious  resolu- 
tion that  it  shall  continue  in  the  state  wherein  it  is,  without 
any  innovation,  I  humbly  beseech  your  Honour  to  persuade 
his  good  Lordship  to  desist  from  the  purpose  he  hath  con- 
ceived for  the  suppression  and  dissolution  of  the  same.  Your 
Honour's  most  humble  to  command.* 

This  and  the  next  letter  arose  out  of  the  persecutions 
to  which  Catholics  were  exposed  after  the  passing  of  the 
Act  against  Jesuits  and  Seminary  Priests  : — 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  150b. 


426  THE   LIFE   AND  TIMES   OF  [1585. 


SIR    FRANCIS    WALSINGHAM    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  I  will  give  present  order,  throughout  the  ports  for  the 
stay  of  the  party,  according  to  the  description  contained  in 
your  letter.  It  may  please  you  to  give  some  charge  to  your 
servant  Pyne,  to  look  well  to  the  port  of  London,  for  that 
most  of  the  profession  do  pass  that  way.  And  so  I  commit 
you  to  the  protection  of  the  Almighty.  At  Barn  Elms,  the 
1st  of  May  1585.  Your  most  assured  friend, 

FRA.  WALSINGHAM.* 

SIR   THOMAS    HENEAGE    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  I  have  showed  her  Majesty  your  letter,  this  bearer 
brought  me  for  answer,  whereof  her  Highness's  pleasure  is,  I 
should  let  you  know,  that  she  would  have  Isaac  Higgins,  now 
in  your  custody  yet  detained  three  or  four  days,  and  in  the 
mean  season,  that  he  should  be  again  better  examined ;  and 
that  Mr.  Secretary  should  be  sent  to,  and  likewise  Mr.  Top- 
cliffe  with  those  in  that  commission,  to  know  if  the  name  of 
this  man  be  in  any  of  their  rules,  which  they  keep  of  such 
bad  fellows  as  carry  and  re-carry  books  and  letters  into  this 
Realm,  and  out  of  it,  which  being  certainly  known,  that  he  be 
kept  or  let  go,  as  shall  be  thought  best  by  you  for  her  Majes- 
ty's service.  This  is  all  I  was  willed  to  say,  but  this  withal, 
that  her  Highness  thinketh  your  house  will  shortly  be  like 
Gravesend  barge,  never  without  a  knave,  a  priest,  or  a  thief, 
&c.  So  loving  you  and  leaving  you,  I  commend  me  humbly 
to  you.  From  the  Court  at  Croydon,  this  2nd  of  May  1585. 
Your  own  at  commandment,  THO.  HENEAGE.b 

Only  thirteen  years  had  elapsed  since  the  Duke  of 
Norfolk,  when  under  sentence  of  death,  advised  his  eld- 
est son  to  rely  upon  Hatton's  friendship,0  before  that  son 
was  himself  a  supplicant  to  Hatton  to  save  him  from  a 
similar  fate : — 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  147b.  b  Ibid,  f.  148b. 

c  Vide  p.  9,  ante. 


j-rr.  45.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER  HATTON.  427 


EARL    OF    ARUNDELL    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

I  PRAY  pardon  me  good  Mr.  Vice-Chamberlain,  that  I  sent 
not  this  letter  yesternight.  The  cause  of  my  stay  was,  because 
I  have  greatly  offended  her  Majesty,  and  therefore  am  desirous 
for  as  full  a  satisfaction  as  lieth  in  me  to  make,  truly  of  myself 
to  confess  the  sum  of  my  offence,  wherefore  I  staid  this  morn- 
ing to  see  if  I  could  any  way  call  to  mind  anything  that  yester- 
night I  had  forgotten.  That  I  have  been  both  confessed  and 
absolved,  I  cannot  deny ;  but  I  protest,  led  unto  it  merely 
by  conscience,  without  intending  either  to  offend  her  Majesty 
or  her  State.  My  sending  to  Doctor  Alien,3  I  have  already 
acknowledged.  Two  things  only  I  am  now  to  add.  The  first, 
that  I  offered  to  be  at  his  direction.  The  second  that  I  wrote 
a  letter  unto  him,  and  that  was  the  only  letter  which  ever  I 
wrote,  wherein  I  did  signify,  as  much  by  writing  of  my  being 
at  his  direction,  and  in  this  I  must  needs  confess  I  offended 
her  Majesty.  And  I  protest  afore  God  was  so  sorry  for  it 
after  myself,  as  when  the  messenger  which  should  have  carried 
it,  had  not  opportunity  at  the  first  to  go  over,  I  desired  that  it 
might  be  burnt;  and  what  is  done  with  it,  I  know  not,  but 
Brydges  told  me  it  was  burnt.  Now  having  in  these  points 
laid  open  fully  and  thoroughly  wherein  I  have  offended  her 
Majesty,  I  protest  afore  God,  as  far  as  I  can  call  to  remem- 
brance, I  do  utterly  deny  and  disavow,  that  ever  I  was  privy  to 
any  plot  or  practice  laid  or  made  against  her  Majesty,  or  her 
state ;  and  if  it  can  be  proved,  that  I  was  made  privy  either  to 
any  former  plot,  or  any  new  practice,  I  desire  no  favour,  other- 
wise, I  hope  so  much  in  the  goodness  and  mercy  of  her  Ma- 
jesty, as  she  will  take  some  pity  and  compassion  upon  me.  I 
must  confess  I  was  slipping,  but  not  fallen.  I  call  God  to 
witness  she  hath  raised  many  that  have  slipped  more,  and 
therefore  I  cannot  despair  but  that  she  can  raise  me,  and  as 
her  goodness  in  that  shall  be  exceeding  great  towards  me,  so 
I  doubt  not  but  my  deserts  towards  her  shall  be  such,  as  her 

a  Cardinal  Allen,  vide  p.  16,  ante. 


428  THE   LIFE   AND  TIMES   OF  [1585. 

Majesty  shall  well  find,  that  I  desire  to  be  thankful,  and  that 
I  strive  by  all  means  to  make  satisfaction  for  this  my  offence. 
And  thus  laying  myself  at  the  feet  of  her  Majesty's  mercy, 
and  commending  my  cause  to  your  favour,  I  cease  further  to 
trouble  you.  From  the  Tower,  the  7th  of  May  1585.  Yours 
most  faithful  and  assuredly  for  ever,  ARUNDELL.* 

During  his  long  career,  though  exposed  to  all  the 
jealousies  that  attend  a  Eoyal  favourite,  Hatton  had 
hitherto  preserved  an  unsullied  reputation.  An  event, 
however,  occurred  which  afforded  his  enemies  an  op- 
portunity of  fixing  a  suspicion  upon  him ;  and,  though 
the  charge  may  be  safely  pronounced  scandalous  and 
untrue,  it  is  nevertheless  material  for  Hat  ton's  justifi- 
cation that  all  the  facts  of  the  case  should  be  stated, 

On  the  21st  of  June  1585,  Henry  Percy,  Earl  of 
Northumberland,  who  had  been  for  a  year  a  close  pri- 
soner in  the  Tower  for  high  treason,  was  found  dead 
in  his  apartment.  An  Inquest  was  held  in  the  Tower 
on  the  day  of  his  death  before  the  Coroner  and  a  Jury, 
who  found  that  the  Earl,  intending  to  kill  himself,  had, 
five  days  before,  caused  a  kind  of  pistol  called  a  "  dag," 
with  bullets  and  gunpowder,  to  be  brought  into  his  cham- 
ber by  one  James  a  Price  a  yeoman,  and  had  hidden 
the  dag  in  the  mattress  under  the  bolster  of  his  bed; 
that,  between  the  hours  of  twelve  and  one  in  the  night 
of  the  21st,  he  "  did  bolt  the  door  of  the  aforesaid  cham- 
ber, and  the  inner  part  of  his  chamber  towards  himself," 
lest  any  one  should  prevent  his  effecting  his  design ;  that 
the  Earl  then  lay  down  in  his  bed,  and,  taking  the  dag, 
which  was  ready  loaded  with  three  bullets,  in  his 
hands,  "  put  it  to  the  left  part  of  his  breast,  near  unto 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  148b. 


JET.  45.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  429 

the  pap,"  and  then  discharged  the  contents  "  into  his 
body  and  heart,  and  through  his  chine  bone  even  into  his 
right  shoulder;"  thereby  "giving  unto  himself  one 
mortal  wound  of  the  depth  of  twelve  inches,  and  of  the 
width  of  two  inches,  of  which  he  instantly  died."a  Cam- 
den  says  that  the  Jury  "  found  the  dag,  or  pistol,  with 
gunpowder  in  the  chamber,  and  examined  his  man,  who 
had  bought  the  dag,  and  him  which  had  sold  it." 

Two  days  afterwards,  many  Peers  and  Privy  Council- 
lors11 met  in  the  Star  Chamber ;  when  Sir  Thomas  Brom- 
ley, the  Lord  Chancellor,  stated  the  cause  of  the  Earl  of 
Northumberland's  imprisonment,  and  the  manner  of  his 
death;  "  but,  to  satisfy  the  multitude,  which  are  always 
prone  to  believe  the  worse,"  he  desired  the  Queen's  At- 
torney and  Solicitor- General  to  state  plainly  all  the 
facts.  After  specifying  the  particulars  of  the  offence 
for  which  the  Earl  was  imprisoned,  "  the  manner  of  his 
death  was  related  out  of  the  testimony  of  the  Inquest, 
the  Lieutenant  of  the  Tower,  certain  of  the  warders, 
and  Pantins;  and  therefore  it  was  concluded  that  he 
had  murdered  himself  with  his  own  hands,  out  of  fear 
lest  his  house  should  be  quite  overthrown  and  attaint 
ed."  After  saying  that  the  Earl  was,  by  many  good 
men,  much  lamented,  Camden  cautiously  adds,  "  What 
the  suspicious  fugitives  muttered  of  one  Bailiff  that  was 
one  of  Hatton's  men,  and  was  a  little  before  appointed 
to  be  the  Earl's  keeper,  I  omit  as  being  a  matter  alto- 

a  Stow's  Annals,  pp.  706,  707,  James  Croft,  Comptroller ;  Sir  Chris- 

where  a  full  copy  of  the  Inquisition  topher  Hatton,  Vice-Chamberlain  ; 

is  given.  the  Lord  Chief  Justice  of  the  Queen's 

b  Namely,  the  Lord  Chancellor,  Bench,  and  Chief  Baron  of  the  Ex- 
Lord  Burghley,  the  Earls  of  Shrews-  chequer,  and  the  Master  of  the  Rolls 
bury,  Derby,  and  Leicester,  the  Lords  and  others  :  the  audience  very  great 
Howard  of  Effingham  and  Hunsdon ;  of  Knights,  Esquires,  and  men  of 
Sir  Francis  Knollys,  Treasurer;  Sir  other  quality.—Somers  "Tracts,  i.  213. 


430  THE   LIFE   AND  TIMES   OF  [1585. 

gether  unknown  unto  me,  and  I  think  it  not  meet  to 
insert  anything  upon  vain  hearsays. "a 

The  proceedings  to  which  Camden  refers  are,  how- 
ever, more  fully  stated  in  a  pamphlet5  printed  in  that 
year,  and  apparently  by  authority,  the  object  of  which 
publication  may  be  inferred  from  the  opening  para- 
graph : — "  Malice,  among  other  essential  properties  ap- 
pertaining to  her  ugly  nature,  hath  this  one  not  inferior  to 
the  rest,  and  the  worst  incredulity  wherewith  she  com- 
monly possesseth  the  minds  and  affections  of  all  those  that 
are  infected  with  her;  so  blinding  the  eyes  and  judgment 
of  the  best  and  clearest  sighted,  that  they  cannot  see  or 
perceive  the  bright  beams  of  the  truth,  although  the 
same  be  delivered  with  never  so  great  purity,  proof,  cir- 
cumstance, and  probability."  The  author  says,  he  was 
present  in  the  Star  Chamber  when  the  statements  respect- 
ing the  Earl  of  Northumberland's  death  were  made,  and 
took  notes  of  the  several  matters  declared  by  the  Lord 
Chancellor,  the  Attorney- General  and  Solicit  or- General, 
the  Lord  Chief  Baron,  and  the  Vice-Chamberlain.  Great 
part  of  the  pamphlet  is  occupied  with  proofs  of  North- 
umberland's treasonable  conduct ;  and  it  was  then  said  by 
the  Solicitor-General,  that,  while  the  Earl  was  a  prisoner 
in  the  Tower,  he  had,  by  corrupting  his  keeper,  kept  up 

a  Annals,  Book  in.  pp.  50,  51.  tions  of  sundry  persons  touching  the 

b  "A  true  and  summary  Report  of  manner  of  this  most  wicked  and  vio- 

the  Declaration  of  some  part  of  the  lent  Murder,  committed  upon  him- 

Earl  of  Northumberland's  Treasons,  self  with  his  own  hand  in  the  Tower 

delivered  publickly  in  the  Court  at  of  London,  the  28th  day  of  June 

the  Star  Chamber  by  the  Lord  Chan-  1585.    In  sedibus  C.  Barker,  Printer 

cellor  and  others  of  her  Majesty's  to  the  Queen  of  England  her  most 

most  Honourable  Privy  Council  and  excellent    Majesty."     Reprinted   in 

Council  learned   by   her   Majesty's  Lord  Somers'  Tracts,  ed.  Scott,  vol. 

Special     Commandment;     together  i.  p.  212;  and  in    Howell's  "State 

with  the  Examinations  and  Deposi-  Trials,"  vol.  i.  p.  1111  et  seq. 


-ET.  45.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  431 

a  communication  with  Shelley,  through  his  servant  James 
Price,  and  had  thus  learnt,  on  Friday  or  Saturday  before 
Trinity  Sunday,  (i.  e.  the  4th  or  5th  of  June,)  that  Shel- 
ley had  in  his  confessions  so  deeply  implicated  him,  that, 
"  fearing  the  justice  and  severity  of  the  laws,  and  also  the 
ruin  and  overthrow  of  his  house,  he  fell  into  desperation, 
and  so  to  the  destruction  of  himself:"  that  one  Jacques 
Pantins,  a  groom  of  the  EaiTs  chamber,  had  stated,  that, 
on  hearing  of  Shelley's  confession,  the  Earl  had  declared 
he  was  undone,  often  with  tears  lamenting  his  condi- 
tion, and  wished  for  death.     The  Lord  Chief  Baron  then 
described  the  particulars  of  the  Earl's  death,  "and  in 
what  sort  he  had  murdered  himself."     After  mentioning 
the  Coroner's  inquest,  he  said,  that,  "upon  the  discovery 
of  the  intelligence  conveyed  between  the  Earl  and  Shel- 
ley, it  was  thought  necessary,  for  the  benefit  of  her  Ma- 
jesty's service,  by  such  of  her  Majesty's  most  honourable 
Privy  Council  as  were  appointed  Commissioners  to  ex- 
amine the  course  of  these  treasons,  that  Jacques  Pantins, 
attending  upon  the  Earl,  and  the  Earl's  corrupt  keepers, 
should  be  removed ;  whereupon  Thomas  Bailiff,  gentleman, 
sent  to  attend  on  the  Earl  of  Northumberland  upon  the 
removal  of  Palmer  and  Jacques  Pantins  from  about  the 
said  Earl,  who,  from  the  beginning  of  his  last  restraint, 
attended  on  him,  for  the  reasons  lastly  before  mentioned, 
was,  by  the  Lieutenant  of  the  Tower,  on  the  Sunday, 
about  two  of  the  clock  in  the  afternoon,  being  the  20th 
of  June,  shut  up  with  the  Earl  as  appointed,  to  remain 
with  him,  and  serve  him  in  the  prison  for  a  time,  until 
Palmer,  Pantins,  and  Price,  then  committed  close  pri- 
soners, might  be  examined  how  the  Earl  came  by  such 
intelligences  as  were  discovered  to  have  passed  between 


432  THE  LIFE   AND   TIMES   OF  [1585. 

the  Earl  and  Shelley,  and  between  the  Earl  and  others. 
Bailiff  served  the  Earl  at  his  supper,  brought  him  to 
his  bed  about  nine  of  the  clock ;  and  after  some  services 
done  by  the  Earl's  commandment,  departed  from  the 
Earl  to  an  outer  chamber,  where  he  lay  part  of  that 
night;  and  being  come  into  his  chamber,  the  Earl  rose 
out  of  his  bed,  arid  came  to  the  chamber  door  and  bolted 
the  same  unto  him  on  the  inner  side,  saying  to  Bailiff,  he 
could  not  sleep  unless  his  door  were  fast.  And  at  about 
twelve  of  the  clock  at  midnight,  Bailiff  being  in  a  slum- 
ber, heard  a  great  noise,  seeming  unto  him  to  be  the 
falling  of  some  door,  or  rather  a  piece  of  the  house.  The 
noise  was  so  sudden  and  so  great,  that  he  started  out  of 
his  bed,  and  crying  out  to  the  Earl  with  a  loud  voice, 
said,  l  My  Lord,  know  you  what  this  is?'  The  Earl  not 
answering,  Bailiff  cried  and  knocked  still  at  the  Earl's 
door,  saying,  4  My  Lord,  how  do  you? '  but  finding  that 
the  Earl  made  no  answer,  continued  his  crying  and  call- 
ing, until  an  old  man  that  lay  without  spake  to  him,  say- 
ing, c  Gentlemen,  shall  I  call  the  watch,  seeing  he  will  not 
speak?'  c  Yea,'  quoth  Bailiff, <  for  God's  sake.'  Then  did 
the  old  man  rise  and  called  one  of  the  watch,  whom  Bai- 
liff entreated  with  all  possible  speed  to  call  Master  Lieu- 
tenant unto  him.  In  the  mean  time,  Bailiff  heard  the 
Earl  give  a  long  and  most  grievous  groan,  and  after 
that  gave  a  second  groan ;  and  then,  the  Lieutenant  being 
come,  called  to  the  Earl,  who,  not  answering,  Bailiff 
cried  to  the  Lieutenant  to  break  open  the  Earl's  cham- 
ber door,  bolted  unto  him  on  the  inner  side,  which  was 
done,  and  then  they  found  the  Earl  dead  in  his  bed, 
and  by  his  bed-side  a  dagge,  wherewith  he  had  killed 
himself."  Sir  Owen  Hop  ton,  the  Lieutenant  of  the 
Tower,  deposed  upon  oath,  that  on  Sunday  night,  about 


JET.  45.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  433 

a  quarter  before  one  o'clock,  he  was  called  up  by  the 
watch  to  come  to  the  Earl  of  Northumberland,  who  had 
been  called  to  by  Mr.  Bailiff,  his  keeper,  and  would 
not  speak  (as  the  watch  told  him) ;  whereupon  he  went 
to  the  Earl's  lodgings,  opened  the  outer  doors  till  he 
came  to  the  chamber  where  Mr.  Bailiff  lay,  which  was 
next  to  the  Earl's  bedchamber;  and  when  he  entered 
the  room,  Bailiff  said  to  him  that  he  was  wakened  with 
a  noise  as  if  a  door  or  some  large  thing  had  fallen,  and 
that  he  had  called  to  the  Earl,  but  could  obtain  no 
answer.  Hopton  then  went  to  the  Earl's  chamber; 
and,  "  finding  the  same  bolted  fast  on  the  other  side 
within  the  Earl's  lodging,  so  as  he  could  not  go  into 
the  Earl,"  he  called  to  him,  telling  him  the  Lieutenant 
was  there,  and  prayed  his  Lordship  to  open  the  door. 
"  But,  receiving  no  answer,  and  finding  the  door  fast 
bolted  on  the  inner  side  of  the  Earl's  chamber  with  a 
strong  iron  bolt,  so  as  they  could  not  enter  into  the 
same  out  of  the  lodging  where  the  said  Bailiff  lay  with- 
out breaking  up  the  chamber  door,  caused  the  warders, 
wha  were  with  this  examinate,  to  thrust  in  their  hal- 
berds, and  to  wrest  the  door  thereby  as  much  as  they 
could,  and  withal  to  run  at  the  door  with  their  feet, 
and  with  violence  to  thrust  it  open,  which  they  did 
accordingly.  And  when  this  examinate  came  into  the 
chamber,  in  turning  up  the  sheets,  he  perceived  them 
to  be  blooded;  and  then,  searching  further,  found  the 
wound,  which  was  very  near  the  pap,  not  thinking  at 
the  first  sight  but  that  it  had  been  done  with  a  knife. 
This  examinate  went  thereupon  presently  to  write  to 
the  Court,  and  took  the  warders  into  the  outer  cham- 
ber, and  left  them  there  until  he  returned,  bolting  the 
door  of  the  Earl's  bedchamber  on  the  outside.  And, 

F  F 


434  THE   LIFE   AND  TIMES   OF  [1585. 

as  soon  as  this  examinate  returned  from  writing  of  his 
letter  to  the  Court,  he  searched  about  the  chamber,  and 
found  a  dagge  on  the  floor,  about  three  feet  from  the 
bed,  near  unto  a  table  that  had  a  green  cloth  on  it, 
which  did  somewhat  shadow  the  dagge ;  and,  after  turn- 
ing down  the  bed-clothes,  found  a  box,  in  the  which  the 
powder  and  pellets  were,  on  the  bed  under  the  coverlet. 
And  saith,  that  the  chamber  where  the  Earl  lay  hath  no 
other  door  but  that  one  door  which  was  broken  open 
as  aforesaid,  save  one  door  that  went  into  a  privy, 
which  hath  no  manner  of  passage  out  of  it ;  and  that 
the  Earl's  lodging  chamber  and  the  entering  into  the 
privy  are  both  walled  round  about  with  a  stone  wall 
and  a  brick  wall ;  and  that  there  is  no  door  or  passage 
out  or  from  the  said  Earl's  bedchamber  or  privy  but 
that  only  door,  which  was  broken  open  by  the  appoint- 
ment of  this  examinate."8 

Sir  Owen  Hopton  then  mentioned  the  names  of  the 
four  warders,  who,  with  his  own  servant,  were  present 
with  him  "  at  the  breaking  up  of  the  Earl's  chamber 
door,"  all  of  whom  were  likewise  examined,  and  who  con- 
firmed Sir  Owen's  statements  in  every  point.  With  re- 
spect to  there  being  but  "  one  door  in  the  Earl's  chamber, 
saving  the  door  of  the  privy,  which,  together  with  the 
chamber,  was  strongly  walled  about  with  stone  and 
brick,  the  Lord  Chief  Baron  confirmed  the  same,  having 
viewed  the  chamber  himself  where  the  Earl  lodged,  and 
was  found  dead." 

At  the  Coroner's  Inquest,  James  Pantins,  the  Earl's 
groom,  confessed  that  James  Price  had  given  the 
dag  or  pistol  to  the  Earl  in  his,  (Pantins')  presence, 
on  which  he  suspected  that  his  Lordship  "  meant 

a  Page.  221. 


MT.  45.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  435 

mischief  to  himself,  and  did  all  he  could  to  persuade 
the  Earl  to  send  away  the  dag,  but  could  not  pre- 
vail;1' but  that  he  was  commanded  to  hide  it,  where- 
upon he  hanged  it  on  a  nail  within  the  chimney 
in  the  Earl's  bedchamber;  where  the  Earl  thinking  the 
same  not  to  be  sufficiently  safe  in  that  place,  it  was  by 
the  Earl's  appointment  taken  from  thence  and  put  into 
a  slit  in  the  side  of  a  mattress,  that  lay  under  the  Earl's 
bed,  near  to  the  bed's  head ;  and  that  the  same  Sunday 
morning  that  the  Earl  murdered  himself  at  night,  he  saw 
the  dag  lying  under  the  Earl's  bed  head.  The  dag 
was  bought  not  many  days  before  of  one  Adrian  Mulan, 
a  dag-maker,  dwelling  in  East  Smithfield,  as  by  the 
said  Mulan  was  testified,  viva  voce,  upon  his  oath,  in  the 
open  Court,  at  the  time  of  the  public  declaration  made 
of  these  matters  in  the  Star  Chamber." 

It  was  declared  by  the  Lord  Hunsdon  and  the  Lord 
Chief  Baron,  "  that  the  dag  wherewith  the  Earl  mur- 
dered himself  was  charged  with  three  bullets,  and 
so  of  necessity  with  more  than  an  ordinary  charge  of 
powder,  to  force  that  weight  of  bullets  to  work  their 
effect.  The  Earl,  lying  upon  his  back  on  the  left  side 
of  his  bed,  took  the  dag  charged  in  his  left  hand,  (by 
all  likelihood,)  laid  the  mouth  of  the  dag  upon  his 
left  pap,  (having  first  put  aside  his  waistcoat,)  and  his 
shirt  being  only  between  the  dag  and  his  body,  which 
was  burned  away  the  breadth  of  a  large  hand,  discharg- 
ed the  same,  wherewith  was  made  a  large  wound  in  his 
said  pap,  his  heart  pierced  and  torn  in  divers  lobes  or 
pieces,  three  of  his  ribs  broken,  the  chine  bone  of  his 
back  cut  almost  in  sunder,  and  under  the  point  of  the 
shoulder-blade,  on  the  right  side  within  the  skin,  the 
three  bullets  were  found  by  the  Lord  Hunsdon,  which  he 

FF2 


436 


THE   LIFE   AND   TIMES   OF 


[1585. 


caused  the  Surgeon  in  his  presence  to  cut  out,  laying  all 
three  close  together  within  the  breadth  and  compass  of 
an  inch  or  thereabout.  The  bullets  were  shewed  by  his 
Lordship  at  the  time  of  the  publication  made  in  the 
Court  of  the  Star  Chamber."  The  Lord  Chief  Baron 
then  noticed  the  reports  that  were  spread  abroad,  that 
the  Earl  had  grown  sickly  and  become  weary  of  his  life, 
from  the  small  and  unhealthy  apartments  in  which  he 
was  confined,  which  he  refuted  by  stating  their  size, 
having  himself  measured  them ;  adding,  that  during  the 
day  the  Earl  had  the  range  of  live  large  chambers,  and 
two  long  entries. 

When  the  Chief  Baron   had  concluded  his  address, 
Sir    Christopher    Hatton,    who,    "as   it   seemed,    had 
been  specially  employed  by  her  Majesty,  among  others 
of  her  Privy  Council,  in  the  looking  into  and  examining 
of  the  treasons  aforesaid,  as  well  in  the  person  of  the 
Earl  as  of  others,  and  was  at  the  time  of  the  Earl's  com- 
mitment from  his  house  in  St.  Martin's  to  the  Tower  of 
London,  sent  unto  him  from  her  Majesty,  to  put  the  Earl 
in  mind  of  her  Majesty's  manifold  graces  and  favours  in 
former  times  conferred  upon  him,  proceeding  from  the 
spring  of  her  Majesty's  princely  and  bountiful  nature, 
and  not  of  his  deservings,  to  advise  him  to  deliver  the 
truth  of  the  matters  so  clearly  appearing  against  him, 
either   by  his  letters  privately  to  her  Majesty,  or  by 
speech  to  Master  Vice-Chamberlain,  who  signified  also 
unto  him  that  if  he  would  determine  to  take  that  course, 
he  should  not  only  not  be  committed  to  the  Tower,  bu1 
should  find  grace  and  favour  at  her  Majesty's  hands,  ii 
the  mitigation  of  such  punishment  as  the  law  might 
upon  him.    And  here  Master  Yice-Chamberlain  repeal 
at  length  the  effect  of  her  Majesty's  message,  at  thai 
time  sent  to  the  Earl,  beginning  first  with  the  remem- 


^T.   45.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  437 

brance  of  his  practice,  undertaken  for  the  conveying 
away  of  the  Scottish  Queen,  about  the  time  of  the  last 
Rebellion,  (as  hath  been  declared  in  the  beginning  of 
this  tract,)  and  that  he  confessing  the  offence,  being 
capital,  her  Majesty  nevertheless  was  pleased  to  alter  the 
course  of  his  trial  by  the  justice  of  her  laws,  and  suffer- 
ed the  same  to  receive  a  slight  and  easy  punishment  by 
way  of  mulct  or  fine  of  five  thousand  marks,  whereof 
before  this  his  imprisonment  (as  it  is  credibly  reported) 
there  was  not  one  penny  paid,  or  his  land  touched  with 
any  extent  for  the  payment  thereof;  which  offence  was 
by  her  Majesty  not  only  graciously  forgiven,  but  also 
most  christianly  forgotten;  receiving  him  not  long  after 
to  the  place  of  honour  that  his  ancestors  had  enjoyed  for 
many  years  before  him,  and  gave  him  such  entrance  into 
her  princely  favour  and  good  opinion,  that  no  man  of 
his  quality  received  greater  countenance  and  comfort  at 
her  Majesty's  hands  than  he;  insomuch  that  in  all  exer- 
cises of  recreation  used  by  her  Majesty,  the  Earl  was 
always  called  to  be  one;  and  whensoever  her  Majesty 
showed  herself  abroad  in  public,  she  gave  to  him  the 
honour  of  the  best  and  highest  services  about  her  person, 
more  often  than  to  all  the  noblemen  of  her  Court."a 

The  evidence  that  the  Earl  of  Northumberland  com- 
mitted suicide  is  so  satisfactory,  that  it  seems  difficult 
for  even  religious  bigotry  or  sectarian  malice  to  have 
raised  a  doubt  on  the  subject.  Independently  of  the 
design  to  destroy  himself,  and  the  delivery  of  the  dag, 
as  stated  by  his  servant  Pantins,  the  testimony  of  Sir 
Owen  Hopton,  whose  integrity  has  never  been  ques- 
tioned, corroborated  by  that  of  five  other  persons,  that 
the  door  of  the  Earl's  chamber  was  so  strongly  fast- 
ened on  the  inside  as  to  require  considerable  force  to 

a  Somers'  Tracts.  I.  223. 


438  THE  LIFE  AND  TIMES   OF  [1585. 

break  it  open,  that  there  were  no  other  means  of  access 
to  it,  and  that  he  himself  first  discovered  the  Earl's 
body  pierced  with  bullets,  is  not  to  be  controverted 
by  such  remarks  as  that  "  the  change  of  his  keeper, 
the  great  difficulty  of  conveying  fire-arms  to  a  prisoner 
in  the  Tower,  and  even  the  solicitude  of  the  Court  to 
convict  him  of  suicide,  served  to  confirm  in  the  minds 
of  many,  a  suspicion  that  his  enemies,  unable  to  bring 
home  the  charge  of  treason,  had  removed  him  by  assas- 
sination."a  But  Dr.  Lingard's  account  of  Northumber- 
land's death  is  not  written  with  the  impartiality  which 
distinguishes  the  earlier  part  of  his  valuable  work.  He 
does  not  state  the  cause  of  the  removal  of  the  Earl's  ser- 
vants or  keeper,  nor  that  it  was  done  by  a  committee 
of  the  Privy  Council ;  no  notice  is  taken  of  the  evidence 
of  Sir  Owen  Hopton  and  the  warders;  the  delivery  of 
the  pistol  by  Price  is  doubted;  and  he  refers  to  a  letter 
from  Sir  Walter  Raleigh  to  Sir  Robert  Cecil,  in  1601,  to 
show  that  "it  was  assumed  as  a  fact  known  to  them  both, 
that  the  Earl  was  murdered  by  the  contrivance  of 
Hatton."  In  that  letter,  which  was  written  by  Ra- 
leigh, to  advise  Cecil  not  to  relent  toward  the  "  tyrant" 
Essex,  from  any  fear  of  consequences  to  himself,  he 
says: — "For  after-revenges,  fear  them  not;  for  your 
own  father,  that  was  esteemed  to  be  the  contriver  of 
Norfolk's  ruin,  yet  his  son  followeth  your  father's  son, 
and  loveth  him.  Humours  of  men  succeed  not,  but 
grow  by  occasions  and  accidents  of  time  and  power. 
Somerset  made  no  revenge  on  the  Duke  of  Northumber- 
land's heirs.  Northumberland  that  now  is  thinks  not 
of  Hatton's  issue.  Kelloway  lives  that  murdered  the 
brother  of  Horsey,  and  Horsey  let  him  go  by  all  his  life- 

aLingard;  History  of  England,  vol.  viii.  p.  237.     Murdin's  State  Papers, 
p.  811. 


JET.  45.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  439 

time."  Here  Raleigh  (who  was,  it  may  be  remarked, 
Hatton's  rival,  if  not  enemy)  first  enumerates  the 
persons  whose  ruin,  not  murder,  had  been  caused  by 
political  enmities;  and  there  is  no  more  reason  to  believe 
that  Raleigh  meant  it  to  be  inferred  that  Hatton  had 
assassinated  Northumberland,  than  that  he  meant  to  say 
that  Burghley  had  murdered  Norfolk,  or  that  Dudley  had 
killed  the  Protector  Somerset;  and  when  Raleigh  did 
really  mean  to  allude  to  "  murder,"  he  expressly  said  so 
in  a  separate  sentence. 

Bishop  Keimett  relates  two  traditions  in  the  Percy 
family,  respecting  the  Earl  of  Northumberland,  which, 
however  valueless,  show  at  least  that  they  did  not 
believe  in  the  assassination  of  their  ancestor.  It 
should  be  remarked,  that  the  Earl  of  Essex,  who  had 
married  this  Earl's  granddaughter,  being  a  prisoner  in 
the  Tower  on  account  of  the  Rye  House  Plot,  he  com- 
mitted suicide  in  the  same  chamber  in  which  Northum- 
berland killed  himself.  "  I  have  heard  a  tradition,"  says 
Bishop  Kennett  "  from  some  of  the  family,  that  the  dag 
or  pistol  was  sent  him  inclosed  in  a  cold  pie,  carried  to 
his  table  without  suspicion.  I  have  heard  Dr.  Mapletoft, 
who  travelled  with  the  last  Earl  of  Northumberland,  say, 
that  it  helped  much  to  confirm  him  in  a  belief  of  the 
Earl  of  Essex  murdering  himself  in  the  Tower,  because 
he  had  seen  him  pointing  at  the  picture  of  this  Henry 
Earl  of  Northumberland,  and  telling  the  then  heir  of  the 
family,  *  You  owe  more  to  that  brave  man  than  to  any 
one  of  your  ancestors ;  he  had  the  courage  to  save  your 
estate  for  you,"a  Meaning  that,  by  having  taken  away 
his  own  life,  he  had  saved  his  lands  from  forfeiture. 

It  has  been  pertinently  observed,51  that  Price,  who,  ac~ 

b  Lansdowne  MSS.  982,  f.  75b. 


440  THE   LIFE  AND   TIMES   OF  [1585. 

cording  to  Pantins,  brought  the  dag  to  the  Earl,  was 
"  not  produced,  though  in  custody."  It  certainly  is  not 
expressly  stated  that  Price  was  examined  ;  but  the  printed 
accounts  of  the  transaction  do  not  give  the  names  of  all 
the  witnesses  at  the  Coroner's  Inquest,  and  it  is  impossi- 
ble to  believe  that  Bailiff  was  not  one  of  the  principal, 
though  his  name,  like  that  of  Price,  is  not  mentioned. 
The  insinuation  as  to  the  presumed  non-examination  of 
Price  is,  that  the  dag,  instead  of  having  been  brought  to 
the  Earl,  belonged  in  fact  to  his  assassin,  which  involves 
the  whole  question  of  the  manner  of  the  Earl's  death. 

The  suspicious  circumstance  of  the  removal  of  the 
Earl's  keeper  and  servants  is  explained  by  their  having 
conveyed  communications  to  his  confederates ;  and  it  was 
the  act  of  the  Privy  Councillors,  who  had  been  appointed 
Commissioners  to  investigate  the  subject.  Hatton  was 
no  doubt  a  member  of  that  commission,  and  may  probably 
have  recommended  one  of  his  own  retainers  to  supply  their 
place,  from  being  well  acquainted  with  his  trustworthiness. 
That  very  night,  however,  the  prisoner  is  found  dead  in 
his  bed  of  a  gun-shot  wound;  and  if  it  were  inflicted  by 
any  other  hand  than  his  own,  suspicion  would  of  course 
fix  itself  very  strongly  upon  Bailiff,  as  the  person  nearest 
to  him,  and  in  whose  custody  he  was;  and  if  he  were 
thought  guilty,  it  is  not  surprising  that  Hatton  should 
have  been  suspected,  by  his  enemies,  of  having  prompted 
the  deed. 

To  these  remarks  it  will  only  be  added,  that  there 
is  not  the  slightest  evidence  of  any  enmity  or  unkindness 
having  ever  been  between  the  Earl  of  Northumberland 
and  Hatton ;  that,  as  is  well  remarked  in  the  pamphlet, 
"if  men  consider  the  inconvenience  happened  thereby,  as 

d  Lingard. 


^T.  45.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  441 

well  in  matter  of  State  as  commodity  to  the  Queen's 
Majesty  lost  by  the  prevention  of  his  trial,  who  can  in 
reason  conjecture  the  Earl  to  have  been  murdered  of 
policy  or  set  purpose,  as  the  evil  affected  seem  to  con- 
ceive ?  If  the  Earl  had  lived  to  have  received  the  cen- 
sure of  the  law  for  his  offences,  all  lewd  and  frivolous 
objections  had  then  been  answered,  and  all  his  goods, 
chattels,  and  lands  by  his  attainder  had  come  unto  her 
Majesty,  and  the  honour  and  State  and  prosperity  been 
utterly  overthrown ;"  that,  if  it  were  desired  to  assassi- 
nate a  prisoner,  poison  or  the  dagger  were  far  preferable 
instruments  to  fire-arms ;  and  that,  though  Hatton  and 
other  courtiers  might,  and  probably  would,  have  gained 
by  the  forfeiture  of  the  Earl's  lands  had  he  been  exe- 
cuted, they  derived  no  advantage  whatever  from  an  act 
which  secured  his  estates  to  his  family.8 

The  Letter  Book  contains  few  letters  written  in  1586, 
and  scarcely  any  of  them  are  of  much  interest.  No 
fact  relating  to  Hatton  has  been  found  before  August, 
except  that  in  February,  when  the  Earl  of  Leicester  had 
excited  the  Queen's  anger  by  his  proceedings  in  the  Low 
Countries,  Hatton,  knowing  her  weak  point,  advised 
him  "  to  bestow  some  two  or  three  hundred  crowns  in 
some  rare  thing  for  a  token  to  her  Majesty. "b 

MR.    SAMUEL    COX    TO  

SIR,  Your  letter  being  so  full  freighted  with  matters  of  great 
moment,  makes  me  fear  what  to  write,  in  respect  of  my  inabi- 

a  It  is  much  to  be  regretted  that  great  weight.  As,  however,  his  Lord- 
Lord  Campbell  did   not,  as   might  ship  has  merely  mentioned  facts,  in 
reasonably  be  expected  of  the  bio-  a  single  sentence,  without  referring 
grapher  of  a  Lord  Chancellor  charged  to  any  authority  whatever,  it  may  be 
with  so  foul  a  crime  as  assassination,  doubted  if  he  even  saw  the  Inquisi- 
investigate  all  the  evidence  on  this  tion  in  Stow,  or  the  pamphlet  in  So- 
subject  ;  for,  had  it  been  sifted  by  his  mers  and  Howell. 
great  legal  acumen  and  practical  ex- 
perience, the  conclusion  to  which  he  b  The  Hardwicke  State  Papers,  i. 
might  have  arrived  would  have  had  299. 


442  THE   LIFE  AND  TIMES   OF  [1586. 

lity  to  answer  it  to  your  good  contentment.  Your  news  of  the 
blustering  winds  abroad,  threatening  (as  you  fearfully  suspect) 
some  approaching  inward  storms  at  home,  will,  I  hope,  de- 
ceive you,  and  show  you  to  be  no  great  divine.  The  Pagan 
philosophers  that  would  take  upon  them  to  prognosticate  over 
boldly,  would  yet  plainly  affirm  for  truth,  that  nulla  est  astro- 
rum  necessitas.  I  am  no  philosopher,  but  your  poor  friend, 
and  I  may  say  to  you,  I  hope,  without  offence,  man's  conjec- 
tures of  future  things,  are  but  dreams  and  mere  imaginations, 
no  divinations  when  reason  hath  well  wakened  his  spirits. 
Our  long  blessings  of  peace  are  the  wonderful  graces  of  God, 
collated  upon  us,  his  unworthy  people,  for  the  which  I 
beseech  him  to  make  us  thankful.  Yet  am  I  afraid,  that  they 
do  many  times  fare  with  us,  as  our  sweet  things  do  with  man's 
body ;  which  corrupt  nature  with  their  great  dulcetness,  and 
filleth  the  blood  with  undigested  waterishness,  making  it  apt 
to  boil  and  putrefy :  such  peril  carrieth  security  with  it,  and  so 
sweet  hath  our  peace  been,  that  I  fear  it  will  bring  somewhat 
with  it,  that  will  be  sour  and  loathsome  in  the  end.  Dulce 
things  are  nourishing,  but  yet  (as  the  physician  saith)  accom- 
panied with  loathing,  honey  is  sweet  and  comfortable,  but  yet 
it  inflameth  swiftly,  engendereth  choler :  our  long  happy  peace, 
through  her  Majesty's  provident  care  and  goodness  hath  been 
a  restorative,  or  rather  a  preservative  as  you  term  it,  of  the 
Kingdom  and  poor  people ;  but  I  doubt  greatly  that  (as  dulce 
things  carry  with  them  their  dregs,  which  we  take  great  de- 
light to  taste  of  notwithstanding,  whereof  oppilations  do  rise  in 
the  stomach,  through  the  operation  of  the  gross  substance, 
wherein  the  savouriness  of  sweetness  is  grounded,)  so  will  the 
over  sweet  food  of  our  long  tranquillity  so  comfort  and  restore 
the  liver  and  spleen  of  our  estate  and  country,  (members 
naturally  thirsting  after  sweetness,)  that  the  pure  fine  blood 
of  it  (which  is  religion  and  justice)  will  be  corrupted,  and  the 
lungs,  lights,  and  the  very  heart  itself,  shortly  putrefied,  if 
(like  good  physicians)  we  look  not  to  the  nocuments  in  time, 
and  first  remove  their  causes,  whereby  to  avoid  the  perilous 
effects,  which  otherwise  must  needs  ensue ;  which  I  pray  God 


^T.  45.]  SIR  CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  448 

her  Majesty  may  do  happily  and  timely,  but  ever  safely  for 
the  preservation  of  her  royal  person,  whose  health  is  our 
earthly  life,  and  whose  death  will  be  the  destruction  and  deso- 
lation of  us  all,  as  in  the  which  we  shall  most  miserably 
stifle  and  perish.  God  direct  it  from  us  in  his  clemency  and 
goodness,  to  whose  gracious  favour  I  commit  you.  From  the 
Court  at  Greenwich,  the  7th  of  July  1586.  Your  poor  friend 
fastly  faithful,  SAMUEL  Cox.a 

The  following  letter  shows  that  Hatton,  being  seri- 
ously ill,  had  retired  to  Holdenby  towards  the  end  of 
August.  The  "horrible  practices"  to  which  he  alludes,  was 
the  well-known  conspiracy  of  Babington  to  assassinate 
the  Queen ; 

SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON    TO    LORD    BURGHLEY. 

ASSUREDLY,  my  good  Lord,  I  find  myself  much  bound  to 
you  for  your  oft  and  most  honourable  letters.  I  find  thereby 
the  time  is  deferred,  and  I  fear  the  cause  in  this  course  will 
receive  some  prejudice.  Is  it  not  possible  that,  with  the  eye 
of  her  Majesty's  wisdom,  these  most  horrible  and  dangerous 
practices  may  be  thoroughly  looked  into  ?  Surely,  Sir,  if  she 
did,  there  would  be  no  days  given  to  the  prevention  of  them. 
God  hath  mightily  defended  us.  He  is  all  and  EveR  one.  I 
beseech  Him  that  these  our  negligences  may  not  tempt  Him. 

I  am  come  sick  to  my  poor  house,  full  of  a  fever,  with 
stitches,  spitting  of  blood,  and  other  bad  accidents.  I  must 
commit  myself  to  God  and  the  physician  for  awhile ;  and 
though  your  access  hither  be  further  off  than  before,  yet,  Sir, 
by  reason  of  my  sickness  I  cannot  return ;  whereof  (because 
such  it  seemed  was  her  pleasure,)  I  most  humbly  beseech  you 
to  excuse  me,  for  in  truth  I  am  very  evil.  God  bless  your 
good  Lordship  for  EveJl.  Haste,  from  my  poor  house  at  Hol- 
denby, the  2nd  of  September  1586.  Your  good  Lordship's 
most  bound  poor  friend,  CHR.  HATTON. b 

a  Additional  MSS.  15896,  f.  137.     b  Autograph  in  the  State  Paper  Office. 


444  THE   LIFE   AND   TIMES   OF  [1586. 

Sir  Christopher  Hatton  was,  it  appears,  also  one  of 
the  Privy  Councillors  by  whom  Mary's  secretaries,  Nau 
and  Curie,  were  examined ;  for  on  the  4th  of  September, 
Burghley  wrote  to  him,  "  that  they  would  yield  some- 
what to  confirm  their  mistress,  if  they  were  persuaded 
that  themselves  might  escape,  and  the  blow  fall  upon 
their  mistress,  betwixt  her  head  and  shoulders."* 

Ill  as  Hatton  describes  himself  to  have  been  on  the 
2nd  of  September,  he  was  able  to  return  to  London,  and 
to  sit  as  one  of  the  Commissioners  on  the  trial  of  the 
conspirators,  Babington,  Chidoke,  Titchbourne,  Savage, 
Abington,  Ballard,  Gage,  Donn,  and  others,  for  high- 
treason,  at  Westminster,  on  the  13th,  14th,  and  15th  of 
that  month.  It  is  deserving  of  attention,  as  accounting 
in  some  degree  for  his  subsequent  elevation  to  the  Wool- 
sack, that  Hatton  took  as  prominent  a  part  in  those  pro- 
ceedings as  any  of  the  Judges.b  When  Savage  had 
pleaded  "  guilty"  to  two  and  "  not  guilty"  to  one  of  the 
charges  against  him,  and  was  told  by  Chief  Justice 
Anderson  and  Chief  Baron  Manwood,  that  he  must 
answer  directly  "guilty"  or  "  not  guilty,"  Hatton  added, 
"  To  say  that  thou  art  guilty  to  that,  and  not  to  this,  is 
no  plea;  for  thou  must  either  confess  it  generally,  or 
deny  it  generally;  wherefore  delay  not  the  time,  but 
say  either  guilty  or  not ;  and  if  thou  say  guilty,  then 
shalt  thou  hear  further,  if  not  guilty,  her  Majesty's 
learned  counsel  is  ready  to  give  eyidence  against  thee." 
On  the  Attorney-General's  saying  "  Now  I  hope  is 
Savage's  indictment  sufficiently  and  fully  proved," 
Hatton  observed,  "  Savage,  I  must  ask  thee  one  ques- 

a  Lingard's  History  of  England  ed.,  "although  the  two  Chief  Justices 
1838,  vol.  VIII.,  p.  219,  who  refers  and  Chief  Baron  were  present,  Hat- 
to  this  letter  in  Leigh's  collection.  ton  took  the  lead  in  the  conduct  of 

b  Lord  Campbell  considers,  that,  the  trial,"  p.  142. 


.«T.  46.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  445 

tion:  Was  not  all  this  willingly  and  voluntarily  con- 
fessed by  thyself,  without  menacing,  without  torture,  or 
without  offer  of  any  torture  ?"  to  which  he  simply  replied 
"Yes."a  When  it  was  proposed  to  adjourn  the  Court, 
Hatton  signified  its  consent,  and  stated  what  would  be 
the  course  of  proceeding  on  the  next  day. 

On  the  14th,  Ballard  was  called  upon  to  plead, 
and  saying  "  I  answer  as  my  case  is,"  he,  like  Savage 
on  the  preceding  day,  was  told  by  the  Chief  Justice 
either  to  deny  the  indictment  generally,  or  to  con- 
fess it  generally;  and  Hatton  added,  " Ballard,  under 
thine  own  hand  are  all  things  confessed ;  therefore 
now  it  is  much  vanity  to  stand  vaingloriously  in  deny- 
ing it."— "  Then,  Sir,  "  said  Ballard  "  I  confess  I  am 
guilty."  The  Vice-Chamberlain's  indignation  against 
the  prisoners  was  sometimes  displayed  in  a  manner 
which  would  not  now  be  considered  decorous  in  a  Judge, 
though  such  conduct  was  then  by  no  means  uncommon. 
Donn  confessing,  that,  when  he  was  made  privy  to  those 
treasons,  "he  always  prayed  unto  God  that  that  might  be 
done  which  was  to  his  honour  and  glory;"  Hatton  ob- 
served, "  Then  it  was  thus,  that  they  said  '  The  Queen 
should  be  killed,'  and  thou  saidst  '  God's  will  be  done  P ; " 
and  Donn  answering,  "  Yes,  Sir,"  Hatton  exclaimed,  "  0 
wretch!  wretch!  thy  conscience  and  own  confession 
show  that  thou  art  guilty." — "  Well,  Sir,  then  I  confess 
I  am  guilty." 

There  was  much,  of  natural  pity  in  Hatton's  re- 
mark on  Babington's  statement,  that  he  was  partly 
seduced  by  Ballard's  persuasions.  "0  Ballard,  Bal- 
lard, what  hast  thou  done?  A  sort  of  brave  youths, 
otherwise  endued  with  good  gifts,  by  thy  inducement 

a  Lord  Campbell  says,  "  the  poor      tive  and  the  eagerness  of  the  reply 
wretch,  in  the  vain  hope  of  mercy,      are  known  only  to  his  Lordship, 
eagerly  replied  '  Yes  ;'"  but  the  mo- 


44G 


THE   LIFE   AND   TIMES   OF 


[1586. 


hast  thou  brought  to  their  utter  destruction  and  confu- 
sion." Ballard  finished  his  reply  to  Babington's  charge 
with  the  words  "  Howbeit,  say  what  you  will;  I  will  say 
no  more :"  on  which  Hatton  said  "Nay,  Ballard,  you  must 
say  more,  and  shall  say  more,  for  you  must  not  commit 
high  treasons,  and  then  huddle  them  up.  But  is  this  thy 
Religio  Catholicaf  nay  rather  it  is  Diabolical" 

Barnwell  declared  that  what  he  had  done  was  only  for 
conscience  sake,  and  that  he  never  intended  any  violence 
to  her  Majesty's  person ;  on  hearing  which  Hatton  broke 
out  with,  "  0  Barnwell,  Barnwell,  didst  thou  not  come  to 
Richmond,  and,  when  her  Majesty  walked  abroad,  didst 
not  thou  there  view  her  and  all  her  company,  what  wea- 
pons they  had,  how  she  walked  alone?  and  didst  traverse 
the  ground,  and  thereupon  coming  back  to  London,  didst 
make  relation  to  Babington  how  it  was  a  most  easy  mat- 
ter to  kill  her  Majesty,  and  what  thou  hadst  seen  and 
done  at  the  Court :  Yes,  I  know  thou  didst  so.  How 
canst  thou  then  say  that  thou  never  didst  intend  to  lay 
violent  hands  on  her  Majesty?  Nay,  I  can  assure  thee 
moreover,  and  it  is  most  true  which  I  say,  that  her 
Majesty  did  know  that  thou  didst  come  to  that  end,  and 
she  did  see  and  mark  thee  how  thou  didst  view  her  and 
her  company ;  but  had  it  been  known  to  some  there  as 
well  as  unto  her,  thou  had  never  brought  news  to  Babing- 
ton. Such  is  the  magnanimity  of  our  Sovereign,  which 
God  grant  be  not  over  much  in  not  fearing  such  traitors 
as  thou." a  Barnwell  replied. — "  What  I  did  was  only  for 
my  conscience  sake,  and  not  for  any  malice  or  hatred  to 


a  Upon  this  speech  Lord  Camp- 
bell, with  some  justice,  remarks,  that 
Hatton,  "taking  all  this  for  con- 
fessed, he  then,  without  being  sworn, 
gives  some  evidence  himself."  It  is, 


however,  probable  that  most  of  the 
facts  had  been  stated  by  Barnwell  in 
his  previous  examination  before  the 
Privy  Council. 


^T.  46.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   IIATTON.  447 

her  Majesty's  person,"  upon  which  Hatton  said,  "  Then 
wouldst  thou  have  killed  the  Queen  for  conscience.  Fie 
on  such  a  devilish  conscience!"* 

At  the  conclusion  of  the  proceedings  "then  began 
Sir  Christopher  Hatton,  and  made  an  excellent  good 
speech  in  opening  and  setting  forth  their  treasons,  and 
how  they  all  proceeded  from  the  wicked  priests,  the 
ministers  of  the  Pope.  And  first  he  showed  how  these 
wicked  and  devilish  youths  had  conspired  to  murder  the 
Queen's  most  excellent  Majesty;  secondly,  to  bring  in 
Foreign  invasion ;  thirdly,  to  deliver  the  Queen  of  Scots 
and  make  her  Queen;  fourthly,b  to  sack  the  City  of 
London ;  fifthly,  to  rob  and  destroy  all  the  wealthy  sub- 
jects of  this  Realm;  sixthly,  to  kill  divers  of  the  Privy 
Council,  as  the  Earl  of  Leicester,  the  Lord  Treasurer, 
Mr.  Secretary,  Sir  Ralph  Sadler,  Sir  Amias  Paulet; 
seventhly,  to  set  fire  on  all  the  Queen's  ships ;  eighthly, 
to  cloy  all  the  great  ordnance;  ninthly,  and  lastly,  to 
subvert  religion  and  the  whole  state  of  government. 
The  inventors  and  beginners  whereof  were  these  devil- 
ish priests  and  seminaries,  against  whom  he  doubted 
the  Parliament  had  not  yet  suificiently  provided,  who 
now  a  days  do  not  go  about  to  seduce  the  ancient  and 
discreet  men,  for  they  (as  the  priests  say)  be  too  cold; 
but  they  assail  with  their  persuasions  the  younger  sort, 
and  of  those  the  most  ripe  wits,  whose  high  hearts  and 
ambitious  minds  do  carry  them  headlong  to  all  wicked- 
ness. In  the  end  he  concluded  with  remorse  for  the  youth 
of  some  of  these  unhappy  men,  and  with  detestation  of 
the  facts  of  Ballard;  and  also  shewed  forth  a  notable  proof 
of  the  falsehood  of  these  lying  Papists,  which  was  a 
book  printed  at  Rome,  and  made  by  the  Papists,  wherein 

a  Page  134.  bell  observes,  "  unsupported  by  any 

b  These  charges  were,  Lord  Camp-      evidence." 


448  THE   LIFE   AND   TIMES  OF  [1586. 

they  affirm,  that  the  English  Catholics,  which  suffer  for 
religion,  be  lapped  in  bear-skins,  and  baited  to  death 
with  dogs, — a  most  monstrous  lie  and  manifest  falsehood. 

"Then  spake  my  Lord  Anderson  to  the  like  effect, 
almost  in  every  point,  in  abhorring  the  abomination  of 
the  Jesuits  and  Seminaries;  and  in  the  end  concluded 
with  an  exhortation  for  the  health  of  their  souls;  and 
last  of  all  pronounced  the  terrible  sentence  of  their  con- 
demnation."a 

On  the  trial  of  Abington,  Tilney,  Jones,  and  others, 
on  the  15th  of  September,  Sir  Christopher  Hatton  again 
took  a  prominent  and  less  creditable  part.  When 
Abington  asked  to  be  allowed  a  pair  of  writing-tables, 
to  set  down  what  was  alleged  against  him,  and  was 
informed  by  the  Clerk  of  the  Crown  that  "it  was  never 
the  course  here,"  Hatton  said,  "  When  you  hear  anything 
you  are  desirous  to  answer,  you  shall  speak  an  answer 
at  full,  which  is  better  than  a  pair  of  tables."  In  the 
course  of  the  proceedings,  the  Attorney-General,  address- 
ing Hatton,  said,  "  Mr.  Vice-Chamberlain,  you  desired 
Abington  to  set  down  the  truth  of  these  things;  there- 
upon he  set  down  a  great  deal  in  writing,  and  yesterday 
he  tore  it  in  a  hundred  pieces,  and  here  Mr.  Lieutenant  of 
the  Tower  hath  given  me  the  pieces,  and  here  they  be."  On 
which  Sir  Christopher  Hatton  observed,  "  Abington,  you 
be  very  obstinate,  and  seem  indurate  in  these  treasons." 
The  prisoner  then  answered  the  charges  at  some  length ; 
and  concluded  by  saying  that  Babington's  accusation  was 
of  no  weight,  for,  having  committed  and  confessed  treason 
in  the  highest  degree,  "there  was  no  hope  for  him  but  to 
accuse." — "  For  Babington's  hope  thereof,"  said  Hatton, 
"  I  am  persuaded  he  hath  no  hope  at  all ;  and  my  Lords 
here  can  assure  there  is  no  hope  at  all  of  his  life :  but 

a  Hargrave's  State  Trials,  folio  I.,  pp.  127-134. 


JET.  46.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  449 

he  confessed  what  he  knew  for  discharge  of  his  con- 
science, and  what  he  did,  he  did  it  willingly  and  volun- 
tarily ;  for  had  not  Babington  voluntarily  named  Abing- 
ton,  who  could  have  named  Abington?  and  had  he  not 
also  willingly  accused  Tilney,  who  could  have  accused 
Tilney?"  Hatton  showed  some  kindness  to  one  of  the 
conspirators  called  Charnock,  for  when  he  entreated  him 
to  induce  the  Queen  to  pardon  him,  he  said,  "  Charnock, 
thy  offence  is  too  high  for  me  to  be  an  obtainer  of  thy 
pardon,  but  I  am  sorry  for  thee,  if  thou  hadst  applied 
thyself  the  best  way,  thou  mightest  have  done  thy  Coun- 
try good  service."  The  prisoner  said,  "  I  beseech  you 
then  that  six  angels,  which  such  a  one  hath  of  mine,  may 
be  delivered  unto  my  brother  to  pay  my  debts."  "  How 
much"  asked  Hatton  "  is  thy  debts ?"  and  being  told 
that  the  six  angels  would  discharge  it,  Hatton  replied, 
"  then  I  promise  thee  it  shall  be  paid."3 

The  following  letter  from  Babington  was  probably 
addressed  to  one  of  the  conspirators,  two  of  whom  were 
called  Robert,  namely,  Barn  well  and  Gage : — 


ANTHONY    BABINGTON    TO 


ROBYN,  Non  solicited  possunt  cures  mutare  rati  stamina  fusi. 
I  am  ready  to  endure  what  shall  be  inflicted:  Et  facer e  et 
pati  magna,  Romanum.  What  my  courses  Jiave  been  towards 
Mr.  Secretary  you  can  witness ;  what  my  love  towards  you, 
yourself  will  confess.  Their  proceedings  at  my  lodging  have 
been  strange.  Look  to  your  own  part,  lest  of  these  rriy  infor- 
tunes  you  bear  the  blame.  I  am  the  same  I  pretended.  I 
pray  God  you  have  been  and  ever  remain  so  towards  me.  Est 
exilium  inter  malos  vivere.  Farewell,  my  sweet  Robyn,  if  (as 
I  take  thee,)  true  to  me ;  if  not,  adieu,  omnium  bipedum  ini- 
quissimus.  Return  thine  answer  for  my  satisfaction,  and  my 

a  Howell's  State  Trials,  vol.  i.  pp.  1127—1162. 

G   G 


450  THE   LIFE  AND  TIMES   OF  [1586. 

diamond,  and  what  else  you  wilt.  The  furnace  is  made, 
wherein  thy  faith  must  now  be  tried.  Farewell  till  we  meet, 
which  God  knows  when.  Yours,  you  know  how  far, 

ANTHONY  BABINGTON/ 

The  disclosures  of  the  conspirators  caused  a  Commis- 
sion to  be  issued  on  the  6th  of  October  for  the  trial  of 
the  Queen  of  Scots.  Hatton  was  appointed  one  of  the 
Commissioners,  and  they  left  London  for  Fotheringay 
before  the  8th,  and  assembled  there  on  the  llth  of  that 
month.  It  appears,  that  when  not  engaged  in  the  pro- 
ceedings, Hatton  remained  at  Apthorpe,  the  seat  of  Sir 
Walter  Mildmay,  another  of  the  Commissioners,  which 
was  about  five  miles  from  Fotheringay ;  and  that  on  the 
13th,  Mr.  Conway  arrived  from  the  Queen,  with  some 
special  communication  which  had  a  "  little  daunted"  him, 
and  who  brought  back  the  following  reply : — 

SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON    TO    THE    QUEEN. 


^ 


MAY  IT  PLEASE  YOUR  SACRED  MAJESTY,  Your  princely 
goodness  towards  me  is  so  infinite,  as  in  my  poor  wit  I  am  not 
able  to  comprehend  the  least  part  thereof.  I  must  therefore 
fail  in  duty  of  thankfulness  as  your  Mutton,  and  lay  all  upon 
God,  with  my  humble  prayers  to  requite  you  in  Heaven  and 
Earth  in  the  most  sincere  and  devout  manner,  that,  through 
God's  grace,  I  may  possibly  devise.  Your  Majesty's  good 
servant,  Mr.  Conway,  hath  taken  a  wonderful  sore  journey. 
He  hath  from  your  Majesty  a  little  daunted  me.  I  most 
humbly  crave  your  Majesty's  pardon.  God  and  your  Majesty 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  135b. 


^T.  46.]  SIR  CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  451 

be  praised  I  have  recovered  my  perfect  health ;  and  if  now 
for  my  ease  or  pleasure  I  should  be  found  negligent  in  your 
service,  I  were  much  unworthy  of  that  life  which  many  a  time 
your  Royal  Majesty  hath  given  me.  I  might  likewise  sustain 
some  obloquy,  whereof  I  have  heard  somewhat ;  but  my  will 
and  wit,  and  whatever  is  in  me,  shall  be  found  assuredly  yours, 
whether  I  be  sick  or  whole,  or  what^JveJ?  become  of  me  deem 
they  what  pleaseth  them.  God  in  Heaven  bless  your  Ma- 
jesty, and  grant  me  no  longer  life  than  that  my  faith  and  love 
may  E\eR  be  found  inviolable  and  spotless  to  so  royal  and 
peerless  a  Princess.  At  Apthorpe,  this  13th  of  October 
1586.  Your  Royal  Majesty's  most  bounden  poor  slave, 

CHR.  HATTON.a 

Mary,  having  refused  to  acknowledge  the  competency 
of  the  tribunal,  or  to  appear  before  it,  Hatton  represented 
to  her  on  the  13th,  that  she  "was  accused  (but  not  con- 
demned,) to  have  conspired  the  destruction  of  our  Lady 
and  Queen  anointed.  You  say  you  are  a  Queen.  Be 
it  so.  But  in  such  a  crime  the  Royal  dignity  is  not  ex- 
empted from  answering,  neither  by  the  Civil  nor  Canon 
law,  nor  by  the  law  of  nations  nor  of  nature.  For  if  such 
kind  of  offences  might  be  committed  without  punishment, 
all  justice  would  stagger,  yea,  fall  to  the  ground.  If  you 
be  innocent,  you  wrong  your  reputation  in  avoiding  trial. 
You  protest  yourself  to  be  innocent,  but  Queen  Elizabeth 
thinketh  otherwise,  and  that  neither  without  grief  and 
sorrow  for  the  same.  To  examine,  therefore,  your  inno- 
cency,  she  hath  appointed  for  Commissioners  most  ho- 
nourable, prudent,  and  upright  men,  who  are  ready  to 
hear  you  according  to  equity  with  favour,  and  will  re- 
joice with  all  their  hearts  if  you  shall  clear  yourself  of 
this  crime.  Believe  me,  the  Queen  herself  will  be  much 

a  Autograph  in  the  State  Paper  Office. 

G  G  2 


452  THE   LIFE  AND  TIMES   OF  [1586. 

affected  with  joy,  who  affirmed  unto  me,  at  my  coming 
from  her,  that  never  anything  befel  her  more  grievous 
than  that  you  were  charged  with  such  a  crime.  Where- 
fore lay  aside  the  bootless  privilege  of  Royal  dignity, 
which  now  can  be  of  no  use  unto  you,  appear  in  judg- 
ment, and  show  your  innocency,  lest,  by  avoiding  trial, 
you  draw  upon  yourself  suspicion,  and  lay  upon  your 
reputation  an  eternal  blot  and  aspersion." 

The  next  day,  Mary  sent  for  some  of  the  Commission- 
ers, and  said  she  consented  to  appear,  as  "  she  was  very 
desirous  to  purge  herself  of  the  crime  objected  against 
her,  being  persuaded  by  Hatton's  reasons,  which  she  had 
weighed  with  advisement."  b  The  trial  accordingly  took 
place  on  the  15th;  and  at  its  conclusion  Mary,  being 
asked  if  she  wished  to  say  any  more,  replied  that  "  she 
required  that  she  might  be  heard  in  a  full  Parliament, 
or  that  she  might  in  person  speak  with  the  Queen  and 
with  the  Council ; "  and  then,  "  rising  up  with  great  con- 
fidence of  countenance,  she  had  some  conference  with  the 
Lord  Treasurer,  Hatton,  Walsingham,  and  the  Earl  of 
Warwick,  by  themselves  apart."0  The  Commissioners 
re-assembled  at  Westminster  on  the  25th  of  October, 
and  pronounced  their  iniquitous  sentence. 

To  the  new  Parliament,  which  met  on  the  1 5th  of  Oc- 
tober, but  was  adjourned  to  the  29th,  Hatton  was  again 
returned  for  Northamptonshire ;  and  he  resumed  his  po- 
sition as  Leader  of  the  House  of  Commons.  On  the  5th 
of  November  he  declared,  that  the  principal  cause  of 
summoning  Parliament  arose  out  of  the  late  conspiracy 
against  her  Majesty,  at  the  instigation  of  the  Queen  of 
Scots,  tending  to  the  ruin  of  the  true  religion  established, 

a  Camden's  Annals,  b.  iii.  p.  37.  b  Ibid.  p.  88.          c  Ibid.  p.  96. 


JET.  46.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  453 

the  invasion  of  the  Realm,  rebellion  and  civil  wars  : 
"  Yea,  and  withal,  which  his  heart  quaked  and  trembled 
to  utter  and  think  on,  the  death  and  destruction  of  the 
Queen's  most  sacred  person,  to  the  utter  desolation  and 
conquest  of  this  most  noble  realm  of  England!"  After 
dilating,  at  some  length,  on  the  execrable  treacheries 
and  conspiracies  of  the  Scottish  Queen,  he  said,  that 
"  speedy  consultation  must  be  had  by  this  House  for  the 
cutting  of  her  off  by  course  of  justice; "  for  that  other- 
wise the  Queen's  person  would  not  be  safe;  and  con- 
cluded his  speech  with  these  words,  "  Ne  pereat  Israel, 
pereat  Absolon."a  Both  Houses  agreed  to  present  a  pe- 
tition to  the  Queen,  entreating  her  to  order  the  execution 
of  the  Queen  of  Scots;  and  the  following  letter,  which 
was  marked  to  be  sent  "  with  all  possible  speed/'  relates 
to  the  presentation  of  that  petition,  which  took  place  on 
the  12th  of  November.  Davison  had  been  made  Secre- 
tary of  State,  and  sworn  of  the  Privy  Council  on  the 
30th  of  September :- 

LORD    BURGHLEY    AND    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON    TO    MR. 
SECRETARY    DAVISON. 

MR.  SECRETARY,  Whereas  I  the  Treasurer  perceive  by  the 
report  of  me  the  Vice-Chamberlain,  that  her  Majesty  could 
be  content  that  the  coming  of  the  Lords  of  Parliament  and 
the  Commons  should  be  rather  to-morrow  than  on  Saturday. 
In  very  truth  so  would  we  both  have  it ;  but  the  dispersing  of 
both  Houses  is  such,  as  the  Lords  have  prorogued  their  Ses- 
sions until  Monday  or  Tuesday,  and  therefore  not  possible  to 
give  the  Lords  appointed  warning  to  come  afore  Saturday, 
and  in  like  sort  it  will  be  to-morrow  nine  o'clock  before  the 
Commons  assemble  ;  wherefore  we  both  pray  this  night  you 
to  make  our  excuse  herein  to  her  Majesty,  and  in  the  morning 

a  Parliamentary  History,  vol.  i.  p.  836. 


454  THE  LIFE  AND   TIMES   OF  [1586. 

also  there  will  be  two  or  three  Lords  with  her  Majesty,  to  re- 
quire audience  of  her  Majesty ;  and  thus  being  late  in  the 
evening,  this  Thursday,  the  10th  of  November  1586,  we  bid 
you  farewell.  Your  assured  loving  friend, 

W.  BURGHLEY.     C.  HATTON.* 

On  the  14th  of  November,  after  the  Speaker  had  re- 
ported the  Queen's  answer  to  the  petition,  Hatton  rose, 
and  having  first  affirmed  that  the  Speaker's  report  was 
true,  he  added,  that  the  Queen  had  commanded  him 
that  morning  to  signify  to  the  House,  "  that  her  High- 
ness, moved  with  some  commiseration  for  the  Scottish 
Queen,  in  respect  of  her  former  dignity  and  great  for- 
tunes in  her  younger  years,  her  nearness  of  kindred  to 
her  Majesty,  and  also  of  her  sex,  could  be  well  pleased  to 
forbear  taking  of  her  blood,  if  by  any  other  means,  to  be 
devised  by  the  Great  Council  of  this  Realm,  the  safety  of 
her  Majesty's  person  and  government  might  be  preserved 
without  danger  of  ruin  and  destruction.  But  herein  she 
left  them,  nevertheless,  to  their  own  free  liberty  and  dis- 
positions of  proceeding  otherwise  at  their  choice ;  for  as 
her  Majesty  would  willingly  hearken  to  the  reasons  of 
any  particular  Member  of  this  House,  so,  he  added,  they 
might  exhibit  their  thoughts  in  that  case,  either  to  any 
of  the  Privy  Council,  being  of  that  House,  or  to  the 
Speaker,  to  be  by  him  delivered  to  her  Majesty."  He 
then  reminded  the  House,  that  at  the  commencement  of 
the  Session  the  Queen  had  intimated  her  pleasure  that  no 
laws  should  be  made  in  this  Session  ;  and  moved  the  ad- 
journment of  the  House  to  the  18th  of  November,  during 
which  interval  the  Queen  might,  he  said,  send  some 
other  answer  to  their  petition,  which  she  had  not  yet  read. 


Original  in  the  State  Paper  Office. 


JET.  46.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER  HATTON.  455 

On  that  day  the  House  again  met,  and,  after  many 
speeches,  came  to  the  resolution,  "  That  no  other  way, 
device,  or  means  whatsoever  could  or  can  possibly  be 
found  or  imagined,  that  such  safety  can  in  any  wise  be 
had,  so  long  as  the  said  Queen  of  Scots  doth  or  shall 
live."  a 

The  French  Ambassador  was  suspected  of  having 
tampered  with  William  Stafford,  the  son  of  one  of  the 
Ladies  of  the  Queen's  bedchamber,  to  take  away  her 
life,  through  Du  Trapp,  his  secretary ;  "  but  Stafford  as 
detesting  the  fact  refused  to  do  it,  yet  commanded  one 
Moody,  a  notable  hackster,  a  man  forward  of  his  hands, 
as  one  who,  for  money,  would,  without  doubt,  despatch 
the  matter  resolutely :"  b — 

TO    LORD    BURGHLEY. 

MAY  IT  PLEASE  YOUR  GOOD  LORDSHIP,  This  evening  we 
have  had  Moody  before  us,  with  whom  notwithstanding  we 
have  dealt  very  roundly,  yet  can  we  draw  nothing  of  sub- 
stance from  him.  We  have,  therefore,  thought  it  convenient 
to  send  to  Mr.  Randolph  for  his  prisoner  to  be  brought  hither 
to-morrow,  very  early  in  the  morning,  to  the  end,  that  if  we 
find  this  man  to  persist  in  his  denial,  he  may  be  confronted 
with  him  as  one  that  hath  opened  matter  enough  to  touch 
them  both  by  his  own  confession.  We  have  likewise  thought 
it  fit  to  send  very  early  in  the  morning  for  the  keeper  of 
Newgate,  and  one  Romane  his  servant,  with  two  other  prison- 
ers named  by  Stafford  to  have  been  by  at  his  access  to  Moody, 
to  examine  them,  touching  the  point  of  Du  Trapp's  resort  unto 
him,  wherein,  as  in  the  rest  of  our  proceeding,  we  will  use 
that  care  of  secrecy  which  both  the  matter  requireth,  and  her 
Majesty  expecteth, — and  in  the  meantime  beseech  your  Lord- 
ship to  advertise  us,  whether  you  think  this  course  of  con- 
fronting the  parties  fit  or  no  for  this  first  meeting,  that  we 

a  Parliamentary  History,  i.  843.  b  Cainden's  Annals,  b.  iii.  p.  105. 


456  THE   LIFE  AND   TIMES   OF  [1587. 

may  proceed  accordingly.  And  if  in  the  morning  we  find  any 
further  matter  worthy  the  advertisement,  we  will  not  fail 
immediately  to  make  your  Lordship  partaker  thereof,  other- 
wise, at  our  return  to  the  Court  in  the  evening,  to  bring  the 
report  ourselves  how  we  find  the  same.  And  so  we  humbly 
and  heartily  take  our  leaves  this  Friday  night,  at  ten  of  the 
clock  the  6th  of  January  1586  [1587.]  Your  Lordship's  at 
commandment,  CHR.  HATTON 

W.  DAVISON.* 


SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON    AND     MR.    SECRETARY    DAVISON     TO 
LORD    BURGHLEY. 

MAY  IT  PLEASE  YOUR  GOOD  LORDSHIP,  According  to  that 
I  the  Secretary  did  signify  to  your  Lordship  this  morning, 
Du  Trapp  was  brought  very  closely  to  this  place;  where, 
after  some  little  stay,  we  thought  it  good  for  the  better  clear- 
ing of  the  truth  to  sound  what  he  could  say  to  the  matters  ob- 
jected against  him  by  Stafford;  who,  after  some  vehement  pro- 
testations, that  he  would  deal  plainly,  as  before  God,  respecting 
more  his  Honour  than  either  Ambassador,  or  any  other  whatso- 
ever, he  offered  to  set  down  as  much  as  he  could  say  with  his 
own  hand,  which  we  thought  not  amiss  to  yield  unto,  till  we  had 
prepared  some  other  matter  to  offer  unto  him  by  way  of  exa- 
mination ;  whereof  at  the  return  of  me,  the  Secretary,  to  the 
Court  this  evening,  your  Lordship  shall  receive  the  particu- 
larities. Since,  we  have  again  called  Moody  before  us,  and 
spent  some  time  and  labour  with  him,  who  standing  resolute 
in  his  denial  at  his  first  coming,  doth  now  begin  to  relent ;  and 
having  confessed  the  access  of  Du  Trapp  unto  him,  we  no- 
thing doubt  his  coming  on  with  the  rest.  We  find  already 
that  Stafford's  discoveries  are  no  fables ;  albeit  Moody  seems 
resolved  to  lay  the  original  and  ground  of  this  practice  upon 
Stafford,  protesting  his  own  fault  to  be  chiefly  in  concealment 
thereof;  which,  as  he  saith,  he  did  for  the  respect  of  his  bro- 
ther being  his  master,  and  the  rest  of  that  honourable  House 

a  Original  in  the  State  Paper  Office. 


.*T.  47.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  457 

of  which  Stafford  is  descended  :  he  hath  now  likewise  offered  to 
discourse  the  whole  cause  in  writing,  wherein  he  is  presently 
occupied.  What  it  will  fall  out  to  be,  your  Lordship  shall 
understand  this  evening.  In  the  meantime  it  may  please  your 
Lordship  to  acquaint  her  Majesty  with  our  proceeding  thus 
far,  to  the  end  we  may  have  her  Highness1  most  gracious  di- 
rections for  our  dealing  in  this  unhappy  action.  And  so  we 
humbly  take  our  leaves.  At  Ely-place,  this  7th  of  January 
1586  [1587].  Your  Lordship's  at  commandment, 

CHR.  HATTON.     W.  DAVISON.* 

Parliament  met  on  the  15th  of  February;  arid  on  the 
22nd  Sir  Christopher  Hatton,  by  the  Queen's  command, 
acquainted  the  House  of  Commons  with  the  threatened 
invasion  by  Spain.  In  a  long  speech  he  said,  that  the 
dangers  the  Nation  then  stood  in  arose  from  ancient  ma- 
lice against  the  Queen,  and  traced  them  to  their  root,  the 
Council  of  Trent,  "  which  agreed  to  extirpate  the  Chris- 
tian religion,  termed  by  them  heresy,  to  which  divers 
Princes  had  assented,  and  solemnly  bound  themselves." 
He  divided  his  speech  into  five  heads ;  the  Catholics 
abroad,  the  Pope,  the  King  of  Spain,  the  Princes  of  the 
League,  the  Papists  at  home  and  their  Ministers.  After 
adverting  to  the  various  proceedings  against  this  Country 
by  the  Pope,  and  the  intended  invasion  by  the  King  of 
Spain,  he  observed,  that,  u  if  we  serve  God  in  sincerity  of 
heart,  we  need  not  fear."  He  then  stated  the  force  of 
the  Spanish  Armada  in  ships  and  troops,  and  pointed  out 
the  expediency  of  assisting  the  Low  Countries,  "  the  head 
of  whose  miseries  was  the  Spanish  Inquisition,  by  pla- 
card, using  strange  tortures  not  to  be  suffered."  He 
repeated  that  "the  great  grief  was  religion,"  said, 
that  all  godly  persons  were  bound  to  defend  it;  and 

a  Murdin's  State  Papers,  p.  578. 


\ 

458  THE  LIFE  AND  TIMES   OF  [1587. 

concluded  his  address  by  commending  the  Queen's  cou- 
rage, "  which  was  not  less  than  that  of  the  stoutest  Kings 
in  Europe."4  On  the  1st  of  March,  several  questions  were 
submitted  by  Mr.  Wentworth,  respecting  freedom  of  de- 
bate,b  which  the  Speaker  refused  to  put;  but  having 
showed  them  to  Sir  Thomas  Heneage,  Wentworth,  and 
four  other  Members  who  had  spoken  on  the  subject,  were 
committed  to  the  Tower.  On  the  4th  of  March,  it  was 
moved  that  the  Queen  be  petitioned  to  restore  those  Mem- 
bers to  the  House,  when  Hatton  said,  "  that  if  the  gen- 
tlemen were  committed  for  matter  within  the  compass  of 
the  privilege  of  the  House,  then  there  might  be  room  for 
a  petition;  but  if  not,  we  shall  occasion  her  Majesty's 
further  displeasure."  He  rather  advised  them  to  stay  till 
they  heard  more,  which  could  not  be  long ;  and  further, 
as  to  the  book  and  petition,  her  Majesty  had,  for  divers 
good  causes  best  known  to  herself,  thought  fit  to  suppress 
the  same,  without  any  further  examination  of  them ;  and 
yet  he  conceived  it  very  unfit  for  her  Majesty  to  give  any 
account  of  her  actions.0  Parliament  was  dissolved  on  the 
23rd  of  the  same  month. 

Between  the  years  1582  and  1587,  Hatton  received 
large  grants  of  lands.  In  August  1582,  he  obtained  the 
manor  of  Parva  Weldon,  in  Northamptonshire,  and  va- 
rious lands  in  other  counties;  in  1585,  the  keepership  of 
the  Forest  of  Buckingham  and  the  Isle  of  Purbeck  were 
granted  to  him;  in  1586,  the  site  of  the  monastery  of 
Buer,  in  Oxfordshire,  and  several  manors  in  other  parts 
of  England;  in  January  1587,  the  domain  of  Naseby,  in 

a  Parliamentary  History,  i.  847 —  of  England,"   says,   "  No   historian 

850.  takes  notice  of  the  commitment  of 

b  Dr.  Parry,  in  his  very  accurate,  Mr.  Wentworth  and  his  companions." 

useful,   and    learned,   though    little  8vo.  1839,  p.  230. 
known,  "  Parliaments  and  Councils          c  Ibid,  pp.  852,  853. 


^T.  47.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER    HATTON.  459 

Northamptonshire  ;  and  in  July,  being  then  Chancellor, 
the  manor  and  rectory  of  West  Drayton,  and  a  tenement 
called  Perry  Place,  in  Middlesex,  part  of  the  lands  for- 
feited by  Lord  Paget,  were  bestowed  upon  him.a  It  ap- 
pears, moreover,  that  he  had  partaken  largely 'of  the 
estates  forfeited  by  the  rebels  in  Ireland,  as,  in  Septem- 
ber 1587,  he  held  the  castles  and  lands  of  Knockmoan, 
Cloyne,  Kill,  and  Ballynecourty,  alias  Courts  Town,  with 
various  baronies  and  other  lands  in  the  county  of 
Waterford,  which  had  belonged  to  Eichard  Fitz  Morice, 
the  Fitz  Thomases,  or  to  the  Earl  of  Desmond.b  On  the 
21st  of  May  he  was  authorised  to  grant  letters  of  deni- 
zenship  to  aliens,  at  his  discretion,  during  the  Queen's 
pleasure,  though  it  is  laid  down  in  the  strongest  terms 
by  Lord  Coke  and  Blackstone,  that  the  Crown  cannot 
delegate  that  power  to  any  Subject,  "it  being  by  the  law 
itself  so  inseparably  and  individually  annexed  to  the 
Eoyal  person;''0  and  on  the  same  day  he  received  a  war- 
rant for  the  payment  of  the  "fees,  reward,  and  diet  "  ap- 
pertaining to  his  office  of  Charicellor.d  On  the  12th  of 
September  he  was  appointed  Lieutenant,  or  as  that  officer 
is  now  called,  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Northamptonshire.6 

In  the  proceedings  respecting  the  dispatch  of  the 
warrant  for  the  execution  of  the  Queen  of  Scots,  Hatton 
took  a  prominent  part.  On  the  2nd  of  February  1587, 
when  Davison  began  to  feel  uneasy  about  the  Queen's  in- 
tentions, he  went  to  the  Vice-Chamberlain  and  communi- 
cated all  the  circumstances,  adding  that  he  was  deter- 
mined not  to  proceed  any  further  in  the  affair  by  himself, 

a  Rot.  Patent,  27,  28,  29,  Eliz.      the  4th  of  September,  1587,  in  the 
passim.  State  Paper  Office. 

c  Seventh  Report  25b.  Calvin's  Case. 

b  Book    entitled     «  The    Under-        d  Rot.  Patent,  29  Eliz. 
taker's  Lands  in  Munster,"  sent  on        e  Ibid. 


460  THE   LIFE   AND   TIMES   OF  [1587. 

but  would  leave  it  to  Hatton  and  others  to  determine 
what  should  be  done.  The  Vice- Chamberlain  then  said, 
that,  "  as  he  was  heartily  glad  the  matter  was  brought 
thus  far,  so  did  he  for  his  own  part  wish  him  hanged 
that  would  not  join  with  Davison  in  the  furtherance 
thereof,  being  a  cause  so  much  importing  the  common 
safety  and  tranquillity  of  her  Majesty  and  the  whole 
Kealm ;"  and  resolved  to  go  with  Davison  to  Lord  Burgh- 
ley,  and  confer  with  him  on  the  subject.  They  accord- 
ingly did  so,  when  it  was  determined  to  assemble  the 
Council  the  next  day;  and  in  the  mean  time  Burghley 
undertook  to  draw  up  the  letters  necessary  to  accompany 
the  warrant,  which  Davison  delivered  into  his  hands. 
The  next  morning  Burghley  sent  for  Hatton  and  Davi- 
son, and  showed  them  the  draught  of  the  letters;  but 
Hatton  finding  them  "  very  particular,  and  such  as,  in 
truth,  the  warrant  could  not  bear,"  showed  his  disappro- 
bation of  them,  and  appeared  to  dislike  -their  contents 
even  more  than  he  expressed.  Burghley  offered  to  write 
others  in  more  general  terms  by  the  afternoon ;  and  they 
agreed  to  assemble  the  Privy  Council  immediately,  which 
met  within  an  hour  in  Burghley 's  chamber.  His  Lord- 
ship then  addressed  them  on  the  Scottish  Queen's  of- 
fences, and  the  necessity  of  executing  the  sentence ;  said 
that  in  signing  the  warrant,  the  Queen  had  done  all  that 
either  reason  or  the  law  required  of  her ;  stated  what  had 
taken  place  between  Her  Majesty  and  Davison,  but  that 
Davison  had  refused  to  act  alone;  that  as  they  were  all 
equally  interested,  he  thought  they  should  make  it  a  ge- 
neral and  common  cause ;  and  that  the  warrant  should  be 
despatched  without  any  further  reference  to  the  Queen. 
Each  of  the  members  of  the  Council  having  offered  to 
take  his  share  of  the  responsibility,  it  was  resolved  to  for- 


^T.  47.]  SIR   CBRISTOPHER   HATTON.  461 

ward  the  warrant  by  Mr.  Beale,  the  Clerk  of  the  Council ; 
and  the  letters  proposed  by  Burghley  to  accompany  it, 
being  approved,  they  were  ordered  to  be  drawn  up  by 
the  evening.  The  Council  then  separated,  and  went  to 
dinner,  but  met  again  at  two  o'clock,  when  the  letters 
were  signed,  and  given  to  Beale,  with  express  and  urgent 
directions  to  use  the  utmost  expedition  in  proceeding  to 
Fotheringay.a  The  Privy  Councillors  who  were  present 
at  those  proceedings,  and  who  signed  the  letters,  were 
Lord  Burghley,  the  Earls  of  Derby  and  Leicester,  Lords 
Howard,  Hunsdon  and  Cobham,  Sir  Francis  Knollys, 
Sir  Christopher  Hatton,  Sir  Francis  Walsingham,  and 
Mr.  Davison.b  No  sooner  had  information  arrived  that 
the  sentence  was  executed  than  Elizabeth  sent  for 
Hatton,  and  assured  him  that  she  was  ignorant  of  the 
act,  and  that  it  was  entirely  against  her  intentions. 
Though  her  assumed  indignation  lighted  upon  all  her 
Ministers,  it  fell  principally  upon  Davison,  who  was 
committed  to  the  Tower  on  the  14th  of  February;  and 
while  in  confinement  he  underwent  three  examinations. 
Sir  Christopher  Hatton  and  Mr.  Wolley,  were  first  sent 
to  him  on  the  12th  of  March,  when  the  following  "  arti- 
cles were  ministered  to  him :" — 

WHETHER  upon  signing  of  the  warrant,  her  Majesty  gave  it 
not  in  express  charge  and  commandment  unto  you  to  keep  the 
same  secret,  and  not  to  utter  it  to  anybody  ?  He  answereth  that 
he  hopeth  her  Majesty  doth  not  forget  how  she  commanded 
my  Lord  Admiral  to  send  for  him  to  bring  the  warrant  to  her, 
having,  as  his  Lordship  told  me,  resolutely  determined  to  go 
through  with  the  execution.  Upon  my  coming  to  her,  it 
pleased  her  to  call  for  the  warrant,  and  voluntarily  to  sign  it, 

a  Life  of  Davison,  8vo.  1823,  Ap-  b  Ibid  p.  97,  and  Ellis's  Original 
pendix  A  and  B.  Letters,  Second  Series,  vol.  HI. p.  1 1 1 . 


462  THE   LIFE   AND   TIMES   OF  [1587. 

without  giving  me  any  such  commandment  as  is  objected, 
which  he  confirmeth  in  the  presence  of  God.  Other  interro- 
gatories made  and  bold  answers  given,  16th  March  1586-7.3 

Davison's  own  account  of  the  examinations  contains 
the  "  other  interrogatories,"  and  his  "  bold  answers/"* 
It  does  not  appear  by  whom  the  examinations  on  the 
14th  and  16th  of  March,  were  made;  but,  as  is  well 
known,  Davison  was  sacrificed  to  the  Queen's  cruel  and 
selfish  policy.  It  is  remarkable,  however,  that  neither 
Hatton  nor  any  other  of  the  Queen's  Ministers,  who 
signed  the  letters  that  accompanied  the  warrant  for 
Mary's  execution,  was  present  in  the  Star  Chamber  on 
the  28th  of  March,  when  Davison  was  sentenced  to  be 
heavily  fined  and  imprisoned,  except  Sir  James  Croft,  the 
Comptroller,  who,  however,  had  the  modesty  and  good 
sense  to  say  little  on  the  occasion. 

Great  as  had  been  the  favours  lavished  upon  Hatton 
by  his  Sovereign,  the  Country  was  not  prepared  for  the 
extraordinary  promotion  which  raised  him  to  the  highest 
office  in  the  Kealm,  and  imposed  upon  him  judicial  duties 
of  the  most  important  nature.  On  the  12th  of  April, 
Lord  Chancellor  Bromley  died,  and  the  Great  Seal  wag 
sent  in  the  evening  to  the  Queen,  at  Greenwich;  and 
except  on  two  pressing  occasions,  it  remained  in  her 
hands.  The  Queen  appointed  the  Earl  of  Rutland,  "  a 
profound  lawyer,  and  accomplished  with  all  excellent 
learning,"  to  succeed  Bromley,0  but  he  died  six  days 

a  Lansdowne  MSS.  982,  f.  97.  landiae  Comes  ex  Maneiorum,"  &c. 

b  Life  of  Davison,  Appendix  E.  In    his   own   translation,    Camden's 

c  Camden,  b.  in.  p.  127.     In  his  words  are,  "And  the  sixth  day  after 

original    work    (ed.   1615,   p.   475)  [died]     Edward    Earl    of  Rutland, 

Camden,  after  mentioning  the  death  whom  the  Queen  had  appointed  to 

of  Chancellor   Bromley,  says,   "Et  be  his  successor,"  &c.     This  posi- 

sexto  post  die,  qui  illi  successor  a  tive  statement  of  a  learned  contem- 

Regina   destinatus,   Edward  us   Rut-  porary  writer  is  thus  misrepresented 


.ET.  47.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  463 

afterwards,  before  he  had  received  the  Great  Seal  ;  and 
on  Saturday,  the  29th  of  that  month,  she  delivered  it  to 
Sir  Christopher  Hatton,  and  appointed  him  Lord  Chan- 
cellor of  England.  The  ceremony  is  thus  described : 
the  Court  was  then  at  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury's 
palace  at  Croydon ;  and  about  four  o'clock  in  the  after- 
noon, in  a  private  ambulatory  or  gallery,  near  her  pri- 
vate chamber,  and  in  the  presence  of  the  Archbishop  and 
some  other  personages  of  high  rank,  her  Majesty  took 
the  Seal,  which  was  lying  in  a  red  velvet  bag  in  a  win- 
dow, into  her  own  hands,  and  carried  it  to  the  centre 
of  the  gallery.  She  then  delivered  it  to  Hatton,  but 
immediately  received  it  back  again,  and  commanded  it 
to  be  taken  out  of  the  bag.  The  Seal  was  then  affixed 
to  an  instrument,  and  replaced  in  the  bag,  when  the 
Queen  re-delivered  it  to  Hatton ;  and  she  "  then  and 
there  made  and  constituted  the  said  Sir  Christopher 
Hatton,  Lord  Chancellor  of  England."* 

It  was  to  be  expected  that  the  appointment  of  any 
one,  except  an  eminent  lawyer,  to  the  office  of  Lord 
Chancellor,  would  excite  the  astonishment,  if  not  the  en- 
mity of  the  Bar.  "  The  great  lawyers  of  England,"  says 

by  Lord  Campbell: — "Camden  says,  ing  to  become  an  orator  and  a  states- 
there  was  a  speculation  likewise  at  man."  "  Love  and  gratitude  filled 
Court,  that  Edward  Earl  of  Rutland  the  mind  of  Elizabeth,  arid  after  some 
would  be  appointed  Chancellor,  had  misgivings,  whether  he  who  would 
he  not  suddenly  died,"  p.  137.  have  made  a  most  excellent  Lord 
a  Rot.  Claus.  29  Eliz.  p.  42,  d  Chamberlain,  was  exactly  fitted  for 
printed  in  Lord  Campbell's  Life  of  the  duties  of  Lord  Chancellor,  re- 
Hatton,  p.  147.  No  authority  has  solved  to  appoint  him.  The  inten- 
been  found,  and  his  Lordship  does  tion  was,  however,  kept  a  profound 
not  cite  any,  to  justify  the  following  secret  from  all  except  Burghley,  till 
observations.  After  the  execution  the  time  when  the  deed  was  done." 
of  Mary,  says  the  noble  biographer,  "  Some  of  the  Courtiers  at  first 
"  balls  and  masques  were  resumed,  thought  that  this  ceremony  [the  de- 
and  being  still  the  handsomest  man  livery  of  the  Great  Seal]  was  a  piece 
and  the  best  drest,  and  the  most  of  wicked  pleasantry  on  the  part  of 
gallant,  and  the  best  dancer  at  Court,  the  Queen,"  &c.  pp.  146,  147. 
he  gained  new  consequence,  pretend- 


464  THE    LIFE   AND   TIMES   OF  [1587. 

Camden,  "took  it  very  offensively,  for  they,  ever  after 
the  ecclesiastical  men  were  put  from  this  degree,  had 
with  singular  commendations  for  equity  and  wisdom, 
borne  this  highest  place  of  gowned  dignity,  bestowed  in 
old  time  for  the  most  part  upon  churchmen  and  noble- 
men. But  Hatton  was  advanced  thereunto  through  the 
cunning  Court  practices  of  some,  that  by  his  absence 
from  Court,  and  troublesome  Office  of  so  great  a  magis- 
tracy, for  which  they  knew  him  to  be  insufficient,  his 
favour  with  the  Queen  might  be  abated.  Yet  bare  he 
the  place  with  the  greatest  state  of  all  that  ever  we  saw, 
and  what  was  lacking  in  him  in  knowledge  of  the  law, 
he  laboured  to  supply  by  equity  and  justice."3 

Speaking  of  Hatton's  appointment,  Fuller  says,  "  The 
gownsmen  grudging  hereat,  conceived  his  advancement 
their  injury,  that  one  not  thoroughly  bred  to  the  laws, 
should  be  preferred  to  the  place.  How  could  he  cure 
diseases,  unacquainted  with  their  causes,  who  might 
easily  mistake  the  justice  of  the  Common  law  for  rigour, 
not  knowing  the  true  reason  thereof?  Hereupon  it  was 
that  some  sullen  Serjeants  at  the  first,  refused  to  plead 
before  him,  until  partly  by  his  power,  but  more  by 
his  prudence,  he  had  convinced  them  of  their  errors  and 
his  abilities."13  No  letter  or  other  document  exists  to 
shew  that  Hatton  himself  sought  this  great  Office ;  and 
it  may  be  inferred  from  Camden's  remark,  that  it  was 
given  to  him  through  the  intrigues  of  his  enemies :  nor 

a  Annals,  b.  in.  p.  127.  Chancellor  ;  but  a  few  who  looked 

b  Fuller's  Worthies  ed.  1811.  vol.  eagerly  for  advancement,  dissented," 

ii.   p.    165.      Lord    Campbell,  who  p.  148.      All  that  has  been  found  on 

quotes  part   of  the   above   passage,  the   subject  is  stated  in   the  text  ; 

erroneously  assigns  it  to   Naunton,  and   there   is    nothing   whatever   to 

and  says  that  "  Meetings  of  the  bar  show  that  there  were  "  any  meetings 

were  held,  and  it  was  resolved  by  of  the  bar,"  or  any  general  resolu- 

many  Serjeants  and  apprentices  that  tion  of  the  profession  not  to  plead 

they  would  not  plead  before  the  new  before  the  new  Chancellor. 


JET.  47.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER  HATTON.  465 

has  any  allusion  to  his  appointment  been  found  in  the 
correspondence  of  the  period. 

The  Chancellor,  on  the  3rd  of  May,  the  first  day  of 
Trinity  Term,  rode  from  Ely  Place,  in  Holborn,  in  great 
state  to  Westminster,  to  take  the  oaths.  He  was  pre- 
ceded by  about  forty  of  his  gentlemen,  uniformly  dressed 
in  a  blue  livery,  wearing  gold  chains,  and  by  several 
Pensioners  and  other  gentlemen  of  the  Court,  on  foot, 
arid  was  attended  by  the  officers  and  clerks  of  the  Chan- 
cery. On  his  right  hand  rode  Lord  Treasurer  Burghley, 
and  on  his  left  the  Earl  of  Leicester ;  and  he  was  fol- 
lowed by  some  of  the  Nobility,  the  Judges,  many 
Knights,  and  a  great  troop  of  their  retinue.a  The  fol- 
lowing account  of  Hatton's  reception  in  the  Court  of 
Chancery,  stands  only  on  the  authorities  referred  to; — 

"It  is  said,"  by  Lord  Campbell,  " that  Hatton  was 
received  in  the  Court  of  Chancery  with  cold  and  silent 
disdain.  Nevertheless,  there  was,  from  the  first,  some 
little  business  brought  on  before  him.  The  Attorney  and 
Solicitor-General,  lest  they  should  themselves  be  dis- 
missed, were  obliged,  however  discontented  they  might 
be,  to  appear  to  countenance  him.  He  made  no  public 
complaint  of  his  reception,  and  gradually  gained  ground 
by  his  great  courtesy  and  sweetness,  to  say  nothing  of  the 
good  dinners  and  excellent  sack,  for  which  he  was  soon 
famous.  It  would  appear  that  there  was  much  public  cu- 
riosity to  see  i  the  dancing  Chancellor '  seated  upon  his 
tribunal;  and  the  crowds  of  strangers  in  the  Court  of 
Chancery  were  so  great,  that  there  came  out  an  order  4  by 
the  Right  Honourable  Sir  Christopher  Hatton,  Knight  of 
the  Most  Noble  Order  of  the  Garter,  and  Lord  Chancellor 
of  England,'  in  these  words : — i  For  the  avoiding  of  such 

a  Stow's  Annals,  p.  741. 

H    H 


466 


THE   LIFE  AND  TIMES   OF 


[1587. 


great  numbers  of  suitors  and  others  as  do  daily  pester 
the  Court  in  the  time  of  sitting,  by  reason  whereof  here- 
tofore it  hath  many  times  happened  that  the  due  rever- 
ence and  silence  which  ought  to  be  kept  and  observed  in 
that  honourable  Court  hath  been  undutifully  neglected, 
and  contrariwise  much  unmannerly  and  unseemly  beha- 
viour and  noise  hath  been  there  used,  to  the  hindrance  of 
the  due  hearing  of  such  matters  and  causes  as  were  there 
to  be  handled,  and  to  the  great  derogation  of  the  honour 
of  this  Court,  and  due  reverence  belonging  to  the  same ' 
-Then  follow  regulations,  by  which  none  were  to  come 
into  Court  but  counsel,  attorneys,  officers,  and  their 
clerks  and  parties,  who  were  i  to  continue  so  long  as  the 
cause  shall  be  in  hearing,  and  no  longer;  and  all  other 
suitors  whatsoever  (except  Noblemen,  and  such  as  be  of 
her  Majesty's  Privy  Council)  were  to  stand  without  the 
Court,  and  not  suffered  to  come  in  without  special  li- 
cence.'3 He  was  quite  at  home  when  presiding  in  the  Star 
Chamber,  where  he  had  before  been  accustomed  to  sit  as 
a  Privy  Councillor,  and  he  had  the  Chiefs  of  the  Common 
Law  to  assist  him.  To  this  Court,  according  to  usage,  h< 
dedicated  Wednesdays  and  Fridays.  On  other  days  he 
sat  for  Equity  business  in  the  Court  of  Chancery;  in 
Westminster  Hall  in  the  mornings,  and  in  his  own  house 
in  the  afternoons.  He  made  an  order  that  four  Masters 
in  Chancery  should  always  attend,  and  sit  on  the  bench 
with  him  in  Court,  and  two  in  his  own  house.b 

"  He  was  exceedingly  cautious,  '  not  venturing  to  wade 
beyond  the  shallow  margin  of  Equity,  where  he  could 
distinctly  see  the  bottom.'  He  always  took  time  to  con- 


a  "Reg.  Lib.  B  31  and  32  Eliz,  b  "Ordo  Curise,  decimo  viii.°  die 
1589,  p.  498." — Lives  of  the  Chan-  Aprilis  Anno  Regni  Elizabeth*  Re- 
cellors.  ginse  xxx.°  " — Ibid. 


JKT.  47.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER  HATTON.  467 

sider  in  cases  of  any  difficulty;  and  in  these  he  was 
guided  by  the  advice  of  one  Sir  Eichard  Swale,  described 
as  his  'servant-friend,'*  who  was  a  Doctor  of  the  Civil 
Law,  and  a  Clerk  in  the  Chancery,  and  well  skilled  in  all 
the  practice  and  doctrines  of  the  Court.  By  these  "means 
Lord  Chancellor  Hatton  contrived  to  get  on  marvellously 
well ;  and  though  suitors  might  grumble,  as  well  as  their 
counsel,  the  public  took  part  with  him,  and  talked  with 
contempt  of  '  the  sullen  Serjeants,'  who  at  first  refused 
to  plead  before  him.  All  were  dazzled  with  the  splen- 
dour of  his  establishment;  and  it  was  said,  that  he 
made  up  for  his  want  of  law  by  his  constant  desire  to 
do  what  was  just.b  But  the  more  judicious  grieved ; 
and,  in  spite  of  all  his  caution  and  good  intentions, 
he  committed  absurd  blunders,  and  sometimes  did  in- 
justice/'0 

Upon  this  statement  it  may  be  observed  that  as 
"  none  of  Hatton's  decisions  have  come  down  to  us,"d  and 
as  there  is  no  report  of  his  proceedings  in  his  Court,  the 
evidence  of  those  "absurd  blunders,"  and  of  his  occa- 
sional "injustice,"  is  wholly  wanting;  while  even  his 
learned  biographer  admits,  that,  in  the  cause  of  which 
a  report6  is  preserved,  he  "  presided  with  great  gravity, 
and,  with  many  apologies  for  the  leniency  of  the  sen- 
tence, he  fined  the  defendant  2000/.,  and  directed  the 
Judges  to  testify  this  punishment  on  their  circuits,  to 
the  end  the  whole  Realm  might  have  knowledge  of  it, 
and  the  people  no  longer  be  seduced  with  these  lewd  libel- 
lers." As  Hatton  "  shewed  great  industry,"  and  "  made 
himself  tolerably  well  acquainted  with  the  practice  of 

a  Fuller's  Worthies.  d  Ibid.  p.  158. 

b  "  Camden."  «  Regina  v.  Knightly,  in  the  Star 

c  Lord  Campbell's  Life  of  Hatton,  Chamber.  Howell's  State  Trials, 
pp.  149—151.  i.  1270. 

H  H  2 


468  THE   LIFE   AND  TIMES   OF  [1587. 

the  Court  of  Chancery;"  and  as  he  "issued  several 
new  orders  to  improve  it,  which  were  much  applauded," 
it  may  be  inferred,  with  more  probability,  and  certainly 
with  more  candour,  that  he  performed  the  duties 
of  his  high  office  with  satisfaction  to  the  public  and 
credit  to  himself.  The  fact,  that  none  of  Hatton's  de- 
crees were  reversed,  is  met  by  the  remark,  that,  "  if  he 
and  his  adviser,  Dr.  Swale,  had  erred  ever  so  much, 
there  were  hardly  any  means  of  correcting  them;  for 
there  was  no  appeal  to  the  House  of  Lords  in  Equity 
suits  till  the  reign  of  Charles  II.,  and  there  was  no  chance 
of  bringing,  with  any  effect,  before  the  Council  the 
decree  of  a  Chancellor  still  in  power. "a 

"  To  give  the  public  a  notion/'  says  his  biographer, 
"that  he  had  attended  to  the  study  of  the  law,  he  ac- 
tually published  a  'Treatise  concerning  Acts  of  Par- 
liament, and  the  Exposition  thereof; ' b  but  it  was  well 
known  to  be  written  by  another,  and  was  withal  a  very 
poor  production;''  but  the  fact  is,  that  the  work  thus 
positively  said  to  have  been  u  actually  published  "  by 
Hatton,  with  so  unworthy  an  object,  was  not  printed 
until  he  had  quietly  reposed  in  his  grave  for  eighty- 
six  years!0  Even  the  boldest  and  most  important  act 
which  a  Chancellor  can  be  called  upon  to  perform, — 
the  refusal  of  his  Sovereign's  command  to  affix  the 


*  Lord  Campbell,  p.  157.  seen  the  book,  has  formed  a  higher 

b  Ibid,  p.  158.  opinion    of    its    merits    than   Lord 

c  "A  Treatise  concerning  Statutes,  Campbell.     Speaking  of  Hatton  he 

or  Acts  of  Parliament,  and  the  expo-  says,  "  There  is  also  a  short  Trea- 

sition  thereof;  written  by  Sir  Chris-  tise  on  the  Construction  of  Statutes, 

topher  Hatton,  late  Lord  Chancellor  which  was  printed  in  1677,  after  his 

of  England.     London  ;  printed   for  death  ;  if  this  was  really  written  by 

Richard  Tonson,  at  his  shop  under  him,  it  must  be  allowed  not  to  be 

Gray's-Inn  Gate,  next   Gray's- Inn  entirely  destitute  of  merit." — Obser- 

Lane.     Anno  1677."    12mo.      Bar-  vations    on  the   more  Ancient  Sta- 

rington,  who  appeals  really  to  have  tutes,  p.  405. 


^T.  47.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER    HATTON.  469 

Great  Seal  to  letters-patent,  conferring  an  unconstitu- 
tional office  upon  the  most  powerful  man  in  the  Realm, 
— elicits  no  other  praise  than  that  it  showed  the  mis- 
take of  supposing  that  "  he  would  be  utterly  dis- 
graced by  the  incompetent  manner  in  which  he  must 
discharge  his  judicial  duties;"  and  it  is  insinuated,  that 
but  for  the  opportune  death  of  the  party,  he  might  have 
been  induced  to  comply.*  Though  represented  as  hav- 
ing been  so  incompetent  a  Chancellor,  Hatton  is  never- 
theless said  to  have  been  so  incessantly  occupied  with 
his  judicial  duties,  as  to  have  lost  the  Queen's  regard 
by  his  absence  from  Court,  where  he  was  supplanted  by 
Essex  and  Ealeigh;  and  "on  his  occasional  visits  to 
Whitehall,  or  St.  James's,  to  Eichmond,  or  Greenwich," 
he  had,  it  is  added,  "  the  deep  mortification  of  finding 
himself  entirely  neglected  and  slighted  for  younger 
men.b"  It  was  "  on  one  of  these  occasions  "  that  "  he 
saw"  Raleigh  attract  the  Queen's  notice  by  throwing 
his  "  brave  silken  cloak  "  before  her  when  he  was  "  in- 
stantly taken  into  favour  by  her,  and  appointed  to  the 
post  which  he  himself  had  once  held ;"  and  so  intimately 
acquainted  is  the  noble  biographer  with  the  Chancellor's 
private  feelings,  that  he  says,  Hatton  "  would  now  have 
been  delighted  to  exchange  "  that  post"  for  the  Great 
Seal.6  " 

It  unfortunately  happens,  however,  that  there  is 
not  the  slightest  foundation  for  this  pathetic  story, 
inasmuch  as  Raleigh  was  taken  into  favour  by  the 
Queen,  and  was  an  object  of  Hatton's  jealousy,  at  least 
five  years  before  the  Vice- Chamberlain  was  raised  to  the 


a  Lives  of  the  Chancellors,  p.  153.  c  Ibid.  p.  155. 

b  Ibid.  pp.  154, 155. 


470  THE  LIFE  AND  TIMES   OF  [1587. 

woolsack  ;a  and  Raleigh  had  obtained  the  post  of  Captain 
of  the  Guard  nearly  twelve  months  before  that  event. 
On  the  12th  of  May  the  Lord  Chancellor  received  the 
following  letter  from  Lord  Burghley : — 

TO    THE    LORD    CHANCELLOR. 

MY  LORD,  I  am  sorry  that  my  pains  are  such  as  I  cannot 
attend  on  you  to-day  in  the  Star  Chamber,  having  yesterday, 
by  more  zeal  of  service  in  the  Exchequer  Chamber,  than  of 
regard  to  my  harms,  so  weakened  and  pained  my  leg,  as  I  can- 
not stir  it  out  of  my  bed  ;  but  this  my  declaration  of  my  state 
is  to  no  purpose  to  occupy  your  Lordship  withal.  This  great 
matter  of  the  lack  of  vent,  not  only  of  clothes,  which  present- 
ly is  the  greatest,  but  of  all  other  English  commodities  which 
are  restrained  from  Spain,  Portugal,  Barbary,  France,  Flan- 
ders, Hamburgh,  and  the  States,  cannot  but  in  process  of 
time  work  a  great  change  and  dangerous  issue  to  the  people 
of  the  Realm,  who,  heretofore,  in  time  of  outward  peace, 
lived  thereby,  and  without  it  must  either  perish  for  want,  or 
fall  into  violence  to  feed  and  fill  their  lewd  appetites  with 
open  spoils  of  others,  which  is  the  fruit  of  rebellion ;  but  it  is 
in  vain  to  remember  this  to  your  Lordship,  that  is  so  notorious 
as  there  need  no  repetition  thereof.  The  evil  being  seen  and 
like  daily  to  increase  beyond  all  good  remedies,  it  is  our  duties 
that  are  Councillors  to  think  of  some  remedies  in  time,  before 
the  same  become  remediless ;  and  briefly  the  best  means  of 
remedy  must  follow  the  consideration  of  the  causes  of  this 
evil,  and  so  " contrariis  contraria  curare"  The  original  cause 
is  apparently  the  contentions  and  enmities  betwixt  the  King 
of  Spain  and  his  countries,  and  her  Majesty  and  her  coun- 
tries. The  reduction  hereof  to  amity  betwixt  the  Princes, 
and  to  open  traffic  according  to  the  ancient  treaties  of  inter- 
course, would  be  the  sovereign  remedy ;  but  this  may  be  wished 
sooner  than  speedily  effectuated.  But  yet,  seeing  there  is  a  sig- 
nification notified  of  the  good  inclination  of  both  the  Princes, 

8  Vide,  p.  275—278,  ante. 


J2T.  47.]  SIR  CHRISTOPHER  HATTON.  471 

and  a  great  necessity  to  press  them  both  thereto  for  the  sou- 
agement  of  their  people,  it  were  pity  any  course  should  be 
taken  either  to  hinder  this  or  not  to  hasten  it,  which  surely  in 
the  Low  Countries  would  be  done,  with  whatsoever  a  reason- 
able cost  may  be,  to  keep  the  enemy  from  victuals,  and  to 
withstand  his  enterprises  against  our  friends  until  this  next 
harvest;  and  by  this  proceeding  against  him,  there  is  no  doubt 
but  he  will  yield  to  all  reasonable  conditions  meet  both  for 
her  Majesty  and  her  protected  friends  ;  otherwise,  if  the  good 
fortune  of  our  friends  do  decay,  and  the  enemy  recover  that 
which  he  now  lacketh,  that  is  store  of  victuals,  he  will  either 
underhand  make  peace  with  our  friends,  whom  he  shall  find 
both  weak  and  timorous,  and  leave  her  Majesty  in  danger  for 
recovery  of  all  that  she  hath  spent,  and  in  greater  charges  to 
maintain  her  two  cautionary  towns  against  the  whole  Low 
Countries  than  two  Boulognes  were,  or  else  he  will,  being 
puffed  with  pride,  make  a  very  Spanish  conquest  of  Holland 
and  Zealand, — a  matter  terrible  to  be  thought  of,  but  most 
terrible  to  be  felt.  But  to  insist  upon  this  remedy  is  as  yet  in 
vain,  and  therefore  such  other  poor  helps  are  to  be  thought  of 
as  may  somewhat  mitigate  the  accidents  present,  and  stay  the 
increase  thereof,  whereof  when  I  do  bethink  myself,  I  find  no 
one  simple  remedy,  but  rather  compounded  of  divers  simples, 
and  to  say  truly  they  are  but  simple  remedies,  until  peace  may 
ensue,  which  is  the  sovereign  sole  medicine  of  all.  To  have 
vent  increase,  there  must  be  more  buyers  and  shippers  than 
there  are,  and  seeing  our  merchants  say  that  they  cannot  have 
sales  sufficient, 

1.  It  were  good  that  the  Steelyard  men  were  licensed  to 
trade  as  they  were  wont  to  do,  with  condition  upon  good 
bonds  that  our  merchants  adventurers  shall  have  their  former 
liberties  in  Hamburgh. 

2.  These  Steelyard  merchants  must  also  have  a  dispensation 
to  carry  a  competent   number  of  unwrought  cloths  that  are 
coarse,  which  are  the  cloths  whereof  the  great  stay  is  in  the 
Realm. 

3.  Beside  this,  the  merchant  strangers  might  have  a  like 


472  THE   LIFE   AND  TIMES   OF  [1587. 

dispensation  for  the  buying  and  shipping  of  a  competent  num- 
ber of  like  white  coarse  cloths. 

4.  And  if  her   Majesty,  for  some  reasonable  time,  would 
abate  only  2s.  upon  a  cloth,  I  think  there  would  grow  no  loss 
to  her  Majesty,  having  respect  to  the  multitude  of  the  cloths 
that  should  be  carried,  whereas  now  the  strangers  carry  few, 
but  upon  licences,  for  which  her  Majesty  hath  no  strangers' 
customs  but  English. 

5.  The  strangers  also  must  have  liberty  to  buy  in  Blackwell 
Hall,  or  else  there  may  be  a  staple  set  up  in  Westminster,  out 
of  the   liberties  of   the  City  of  London,  which,  rather  than 
London  would  suffer,  I  think  they  will  grant  liberty  to  stran- 
gers in  respect  of  the  hallage  money  which  they  shall  leese. 
Notwithstanding  all  these  shows  of  remedies,   I  could  wish 
that  our  merchants  adventurers  were  made  acquainted  here- 
with, and  to  be  warned,  that  if  they  shall  not  amend  the  prices 
to  clothiers  for  their  coarse  cloths,  whereby  the  clothiers  may 
be  reasonably  apparent  gainers,  and  that  to  be  put  in  practice 
this  next  week,  that  then  her  Majesty  will  give  authority  to 
put  the  former  helps   in   practice.     Thus,   my  good  Lord, 
because  I  understand  you  are  to  go  to  the  Court  this  after- 
noon, I  have  thought  good  to  scribble,  as  I  do  (lying  in  pain), 
these  few  cogitations,  submitting  them  to  a  more  mature  dis- 
quisition.    Your  Lordship's  most  assured,  W.  BURGHLEY.* 

FROM   THE    LORD    CHANCELLOR    TO    SIR     FRANCIS    WALSINGHAM. 

SIR,  This  afternoon  Sir  Rowland  Hay  ward  and  Sir  Edward 
Osborne  have  been  with  me  to  deliver  an  answer  in  the  mat- 
ter of  buying  and  selling  of  cloths  in  Blackwell  Hall.  They 
have  assembled  their  Common  Council  upon  this  cause, 
wherein  by  a  general  consent  their  resolution  is  this — That 
with  all  reverent  duty  they  submit  themselves  to  anything  it 
shall  please  her  Majesty  to  command  them.  But  in  this  mat- 
ter, that  Strangers  and  other  Subjects  not  being  of  their  Com- 
pany should  have  to  do  in  Blackwell  Hall  (the  same  being  an 

a  Original  in  the  State  Paper  Office,  indorsed,  "  12th  May,  1587." 


AT.  47.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  473 

express  breach  of  their  liberty,)  they  most  humbly  crave  to  be 
excused.  It  is  directly  (as  they  affirm)  against  their  oath,  to 
admit  any  others  into  this  freedom,  and  the  only  recompence 
reserved  for  their  servants,  in  hope  of  this  future  benefit  and 
commodity,  which  being  taken  away  by  communicating  the 
same  indifferently  unto  others,  would  exceedingly  discourage 
them,  and  perchance  enure  to  farther  inconvenience  hereafter. 
They  do  therefore  earnestly  entreat  me  to  be  a  mean  their 
humble  excuse  may  be  received  in  this  behalf,  and  that  her 
Majesty  will  graciously  vouchsafe  to  accept  thereof.  It  may 
please  you,  Sir,  in  your  wisdom,  to  deliver  the  effect  hereof  to 
her  Highness,  in  such  terms  as  may  best  be  fitting  with  the 
cause,  which  referring  to  your  good  consideration,  1  bid  you 
most  heartily  farewell.  From  London,  the  27th  of  May  1587. 
Your  assured  loving  friend,  CHR.  HATTON,  CANC.* 

THE    LORD      CHANCELLOR     TO     WILLIAM     CLOPTON,     ESQ.     AND 
JOHN    GURDON,    ESQ.,  JUSTICES  OF    THE    PEACE    IN    SUFFOLK. 

AFTER  my  very  hearty  commendations,  by  this 

I  am  informed  of  some  unseemly  and  unnatural  contention 
growing  between  this  gentleman  and  his  mother,  for  the  sup- 
pressing whereof  (being  a  matter  of  much  rebuke  unto  them 
both)  I  find  an  honest  disposition  in  him  to  have  the  cause 
taken  up  by  any  indifferent  gentlemen  for  the  avoiding  of  such 
a  trouble  or  obloquy  unto  them  in  this  behalf.  I  have  there- 
fore thought  fit  (being  very  desirous  to  further  so  good  and 
godly  a  purpose)  to  refer  the  consideration  of  this  suppliant 
grief  unto  you,  as  gentlemen  of  whose  integrity  and  upright 
dealing  in  causes  of  like  trust  I  am  right  well  assured.  Ear- 
nestly praying  you  upon  the  receipt  hereof  to  call  both  parties 
before  you,  and  upon  due  examination  of  the  matter  and  ori- 
ginal cause  of  their  strife  and  unkindness,  to  seek  (if  you  can) 
to  reconcile  the  same,  and  to  take  such  indifferent  course  for  a 
final  end  between  them  as  you  shall  find  to  be  most  agreeable 
with  equity  and  justice.  And  in  case  that  either  of  them 

a  Original  in  the  State  Paper  Office. 


474  THE  LIFE  AND  TIMES   OF  [1587. 

shall  refuse  to  stand  to  your  order  therein,  then  my  desire  is 
you  should  advertise  me  thereof,  and  by  whose  default  the 
same  shall  happen,  to  the  end  [that  I]  may  take  such  other 

course  as  in    that   behalf  shall fit  and  convenient. 

And  so  not  doubting  of   your  w pains  and   travail 

for  so  good  a  purpose,  and  the  rather st  for 

which  I  shall  have  cause  to  thank  you,  and 

you  to some  good  course  of  love  and  friendship  be- 
tween them  if  you  possibly  may,  I  bid  you  very  heartily  fare- 
well. From  London,  the  last  of  May  1587.  Your  very 
loving  friend,  CHR.  HATTON,  CANC  a. 

As  the  "  Peerages"  do  not  mention  the  death  of  any 
child  of  Sir  John  Stanhope,  afterwards  Lord  Stanhope, 
there  is  nothing  to  fix  the  date  of  the  next  letter,  except 
that  in  his  letter  of  the  8th  of  October  1587,  he  speaks 
of  "  untimely  death  having  bereft  him  of  the  fruit  of 
his  youth  and  stay  of  his  age."  His  son  and  successor 
was  born  in  1592; — 

MR.  JOHN    STANHOPE    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  It  is  God's  pleasure  I  should  be  left  a  sorrowful  and 
desolate  father,  by  the  death  of  my  only  child,  and  since  it  is 
his  doing,  I  must  bear  the  cross  thereof  as  quietly  as  he  will 
give  me  grace,  though  nature  being  strong,  in  a  weak  mind, 
work  according  to  natural  passions;  which,  being  unfit  to  be 
spent  in  this  place,  makes  me  desirous  to  wait  on  you  afore  my 
going,  at  your  good  leisure ;  hoping  to  find  such  continuance 
of  your  favour,  as  I  have  ever,  since  my  first  coming  hither, 
been  partner  of.  In  requital  whereof,  I  can  but  rest  yours, 
and  pray  for  the  continuance  of  your  health,  with  increase  of 
all  honourable  comforts.  Your  Honour's  humbly, 

JOHN    STANHOPE.5 


a  Autograph  in  the  Harleian  MSS.  286,  f.  112. 
b  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  119. 


JET.  47.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   IIATTON.  475 


MR.    JOHN    STANHOPE    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,   Since  it  hath  pleased  you  something  to  relieve  my 
afflicted  spirits  with  the  honourable  offer  of  your  friendly  deal- 
ing, I  thought  it  my  part  for  your  better  remembrance,  to  add 
such  notes  thereunto,  as,  bearing  a  true  date,  may  induce  a 
readier  dispatch  in  all  good  consideration.    My  time  of  attend- 
ance hath  been  here  about  sixteen  years,  with  extraordinary 
charges,  and  all  dutiful  and  ordinary  care,  without  either  fee, 
pension,  or  wages,  during  all  which  time  I  can  never  remem- 
ber that  I  was  so  much  as  six  weeks  absent  at  once,  and  that 
not  past  twice  in  all.    And  though  I  know  all  is  but  duty,  and 
nothing  worth,  yet  have  I  been  ever  ready  to  supply  one  place 
or  other,  to  be  commanded  as  there  was  cause  of  service,  never 
without  that  faith  that  was  fit,  nor  such  diligence  as  might 
deserve  good  opinion.    Her  Majesty's  goodness  being  infinite, 
I  humbly  acknowledge  to  have  been  singularly  bound  unto 
her,  and  do  rest  with  the  burthen  of  an  infinite  debt ;  but  for 
any  portion  befallen  either  to  my  preferment  or  profit  I  have 
never  reaped  any  but  that  which  yourself  best  knoweth  of, 
who  were  the  chiefest  means  to  further  in  my  behalf  the  fruit 
of  her  Majesty's  gracious  favour.     Since  which  time  (which  is 
seven  years  past  and  more,)  believe  me,  Sir,  it  is  too  true,  I 
have  both  spent  the  last  penny  of  that  benefit,  and  sold          /. 
land  of  inheritance,  which  was  my  mother's  gift.     Yet  still  in 
debt,  but  not  out  of  heart,  if  untimely  death  had  not  bereft  me 
of  the  fruit  of  my  youth  and  stay  of  my  age,  by  whose  conve- 
nient match  I  might  have  reared  something  to  my  advantage. 
But  it  hath  now  pleased  the  Almighty  to  leave  me  wholly  to 
her  Majesty's  goodness,  whereof,  as   I  never  had  cause  to 
doubt,  so  this,  my  present  suit,  being  without  charge  to  her 
Majesty,  and  without  trouble  to  any,  may  both  in  part  repair 
my  ruin,  and  settle  my  mind  to  some  better  stay,  which  shall 
then  be  most  quiet,  when  I  shall  know  myself  fittest  to  serve 
her  Majesty  as  I  desire,  contented  ever  with  the  mean  estate 
of  a  well-measured   mind.      In   the   meanwhile   my  humble 
prayer  shall  never  cease  for  her  prosperous  and  blessed  estate, 


476  THE  LIFE   AND   TIMES  OF  [1588. 

nor  my  good-will  to  do  you  any  service  I  shall  be  able.  From 
the  Court  at  Whitehall,  the  eighteenth  of  October  1587. 
Your  Honour's  humbly,  JOHN  STANHOPE.* 

So  far  from  Hatton  having  lost  any  part  of  the  Queen's 
regard,  he  received  a  distinguished  mark  of  her  favour  in 
April  1588.  On  Saint  George's  Day,  in  a  Chapter  of  the 
Order  of  the  Garter,  held  at  Greenwich,  four  Knights  were 
elected  by  the  Companions ;  but  the  Sovereign's  pleasure 
was  not  made  known  until  the  following  day,  the  24th, 
when  Robert  Devereux,  Earl  of  Essex,  Thomas  Butler, 
Earl  of  Ormond,  President  of  Munster,  and  Sir  Christopher 
Hatton,  the  Lord  Chancellor,  were  declared  Knights  of  the 
Order.  Being  introduced  into  the  Chapter,  the  Knights 
Elect  fell  upon  their  knees,  and  were  severally  invested 
with  the  insignia  by  the  Queen's  own  hands ;  and  they 
were  installed  on  the  23rd  of  May.  It  appears,  how- 
ever, that  on  Saint  George's  day,  in  the  preceding  year, 
Hatton  received  eight,  being  the  greatest  number  of  votes; 
but,  as  the  Queen  refused  to  attend  when  the  scrutiny  was 
taken,  on  the  pretence  that  she  was  not  attired  in  the 
mantle  of  the  Order,  no  election  took  place.b 

Lord  Campbell's  researches  have  discovered  an  admir- 
able speech  which  was  made  by  Lord  Chancellor  Hatton 
on  the  elevation  of  Mr.  Robert  Clarke,  to  the  dignity 
of  Sergeant -at-law,  who  attained  that  degree  on  the  12th 
of  June,  1588:-— 

"  'No  man  can  live  without  Law,  therefore  I  do  exhort 
you,  that  you  have  good  care  of  your  duty  in  the  calling, 
and  that  you  be  a  father  to  the  poor  ;  that  you  be  careful 
to  relieve  all  men  afflicted.  You  ought  to  be  an  arm  to 
help  them ;  a  hand  to  succour  them.  Use  uprightness 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891.  b  History  of  the  Order  of  the  Gar- 

ter, 4to.  p.  199. 


MT.  48.]  SIR  CHRISTOPHER  HATTON.  477 

and  follow  truth.      Be  free  from  cautel.     Mix  with  the 
exercise    of   the   law  no  manner  of   deceit.     Let  these 
things  be  far  from  your  heart.     Be  of  an  undoubted  reso- 
lution.    Be  of  good  courage,  and  fear  not  to  be  carried 
away  with  the  authority,  power,  or  threatenings  of  any 
other.     Maintain  your  clients'  cause  in  all  right.    Be  not 
put  to  silence.    As  it  is  alleged  out  of  the  Book  of  Wisdom, 
6  Noli  qucerere  fieri  Judex,  ne  forte  extimescas  faciem 
potentis,  etponas  scandalum  in  agilitate  tua.9     Know  no 
man's  face.     Go    on  with  fortitude.     Do  it  in  upright- 
ness.    ( Redde  cuique  quod  suum."1     Be  not  partial  to 
yourself.     Abuse  not  the  highest  gifts  of  God,  which  no 
doubt  is  great  in  equity.     These  things  be  the  actions  of 
nobility.     He  that  doth  these  things  duly,  deserves  high 
honour,  and  is  worthy  in  the  world  to  rule.     Let  truth  be 
familiar   with   you.     Regard  neither  friend  nor  enemy. 
Proceed  in  the  good  work  laid  upon  you.     And  the  last 
point  that  I  am  to  say  to  you,  use  diligence  and  careful- 
ness.    And  although  I  have  not  been  acquainted  with  the 
course  of  the  Law,  albeit,  in  my  youth,  I  spent  some  time 
in  the  study  thereof ;  yet  I  find  by  daily  experience  that 
diligence  brings  to  pass  great  things  in  the  course  and 
proceeding  of  the  Law  ;    and  contrarily  negligence  over- 
throws many  good  causes.     Let  not  the  dignity  of  the 
Law  be  given  to  men  unmeet.    And  I  do  exhort  you  all 
that  are  here  present,  not  to  call  men  to  the  Bar,  or  the 
Bench,  that  are  so  unmeet.     I  find  that  there  are  now 
more  at  the  Bar  in  one  House,  than  there  was  in  all  the 
Inns  of  Court,  when  I  was  a  young  man.     He  concludes  by 
an  exhortation  to  avoid  Chancery,  and  to  settle  disputes 
in  the  Courts  of  Law.    We  sit  here  to  help  the  rigour  and 
extremities   of  the   Law.      The  holy  conscience  of  the 
Queen  for  matters  of  Equity  in  some  sort,  is  by  her  Majes- 


478  THE   LIFE   AND   TIMES   OF  [1589. 

tyns  goodness  committed  to  me,  when  summum  jus  doth 
minister  summam  injuriam.  But  the  Law  is  the  inheri- 
tance of  all  men.  And  I  pray  God  bless  you,  and  send 
you  as  much  worship  as  ever  had  any  in  your  calling.'  "a 

In  June  1589  Sir  Christopher  Hatton's  nephew,  Sir  Wil- 
liam Newport  alias  Hatton,  who  had  taken  his  uncle's  name, 
was  married  to  Elizabeth,  the  daughter  and  heiress  of  Judge 
Gawdy.  The  ceremony  took  place  at  Holdenby,  and  was 
honoured  with  the  Chancellor's  presence ;  but  during  the  fes- 
tivities news  arrived  of  the  murder  of  the  French  monarch. 
"Upon  this  news,"  says  Mr.  Gilbert  Talbot,  in  a  letter  to  his 
father,  on  the  1st  of  July  1589,  "My  Lord  Chancellor, 
who  was  then  at  Holdenby,  at  the  marriage  of  his  nephew, 
was  sent  for  up  again  with  all  speed,  and  this  night  he 
will  be  in  London.  He  purposed  to  have  tarried  there 
ten  or  twelve  days  longer  ."b  It  was  on  this  occasion  that  the 
following  trifling  circumstance  occurred  ;  and,  considering 
the  universal  practice  of  dancing  at  weddings,  that  Hatton 
was  not  then  quite  fifty  years  old,  and  that  it  was  at  the 
marriage  of  his  nearest  relative  and  adopted  heir,  his 
having  cast  aside  his  judicial  gravity,  and  joined  the 
dancers,  scarcely  justifies  the  inference,  that,  "  while 
holding  the  Great  Seal,  his  highest  distinction  continued 
to  be  his  skill  in  dancing,  and  as  often  as  he  had  an 
opportunity  he  abandoned  himself  to  this  amusement."0 
In  a  letter  from  a  Captain  Allen,  dated  on  the  17th  of 
August  1589,  to  Mr.  Bacon,  he  says,  "My  Lord  Chan- 
cellor's heir,  Sir  William  Hatton,  hath  married  Judge 
Gawdy's  daughter  and  heir;  and  my  Lord  Chancellor 

a  "Reg.  Lib.  B.  1586  [1588?],  f.          b  Hunter's  History  of  Hallamshire, 
661."    Lives  of  the  Chancellors,  pp.      p.  91. 
1 58,  159.  c  Lives  of  the  Chancellors,  p.  159. 


JET.  49.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  479 

danced  the  measures  at  the  solemnity.     He  left  the  gown 
in  the  chair,  saying,  4  Lie  thou  there,  Chancellor. "'* 

While  alluding  to  the  Chancellor's  dancing,  it  is  proper 
to  notice  Gray's  well-known  lines,  in  his  "  Long  Story"  on 
Stoke  Pogeis,  in  Buckinghamshire.  Referring  to  Sir 
Christopher  Hatton,  he  says, 

"  Full  oft  within  the  spacious  walls, 
When  he  had  fifty  winters  o'er  him, 
My  grave  Lord  Keeper  led  the  brawls, 
The  Seals  and  maces  danced  before  him." 

Lord  Campbell  states,  that  Hatton  had,  "at  Stoke  Pogeis 
in  Buckinghamshire,  a  country  house,  constructed  in  the 
true  Elizabethan  taste.  Here,  when  he  was  Lord  Chan- 
cellor, he  several  times  had  the  honour  to  entertain  her 
Majesty,  and  shewed  that  the  agility  and  grace  which  had 
won  her  heart  when  he  was  a  student  in  the  Inner  Temple 
remained  little  abated. "b  It  appears,  however,  that  both 
Lord  Campbell  and  Gray  were  quite  mistaken  in  supposing 
that  Sir  Christopher  Hatton  ever  owned  Stoke  Pogeis,  or 
ever  resided  there.  The  manor-house  was  re-built,  in  the 
reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  by  Henry  Earl  of  Huntingdon  ; 
and  Sir  Edward  Coke,  who  had  married  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  Thomas  Earl  of  Exeter,  and  second  wife 
and  widow  of  Sir  William  Hatton,  the  Chancellor's 
nephew,  held  it  as  lessee  under  the  Crown  in  1601,cin 
which  year  he  entertained  the  Queen  there  ;d  and  about 
1621  it  was  granted  to  him  by  King  James  the  First. 
Moreover,  there  is  no  trace  of  Hatton's  having  ever  pos- 

a  Additional  MSS.  4109,  fo.  352,  b  Page  164. 

printed  in  Birch's  Memoirs  of  the  c  History  of  Buckinghamshire  in 

Reign  of    Queen   Elizabeth,  vol.  i.  Lyson's  Magna  Britannia, 

p.  56.  d  Nichols's  Progresses,   in.   568. 


480  THE  LIFE  AND  TIMES   OF  [1590. 

sessed  Stoke  Pogeis  :  it  is  not  mentioned  among  the  lands 
of  which  he  died  seised,  nor  among  those  which  belonged 
to  his  nephew  and  heir-at-law.  After  Lady  Coke's  death, 
on  whom  the  property  was  settled,  it  went  to  Lord  Purbeck, 
the  husband  of  Frances/  her  only  surviving  child  by  Lord 
Coke ;  whereas,  if  it  had  been  inherited  from  Sir  William 
Hatton,  it  would  have  devolved  upon  his  daughter,  the 
Countess  of  Warwick,  or  have  gone  with  Lord  Chancellor 
Hatton's  estates,  on  the  death  of  Sir  William  without 
issue  male,  to  his  next  heir  male,  Sir  Christopher  Hatton. 
Lord  Coke's  marriage  with  the  widow  of  Sir  William 
Hatton  may  have  given  rise  to  the  tradition  that  it  once 
belonged  to  Lord  Chancellor  Hatton,  and  misled  Gray,  who 
has  misled  the  author  of  the  "  Lives  of  the  Chancellors." 

The  preparations  to  repel  the  Spanish  Armada  being 
completed,  the  Queen  visited  the  camp  at  Tilbury  on  the 
8th  of  August ;  and,  though  it  is  positively  said  that  "the 
Chancellor  attended  her/'  and  that  "  if  the  Spaniards  had 
landed  was  ready  to  have  fought  valiantly  by  her  side,b" 
the  authority  cited0  for  his  having  been  present  is  scarcely 
weighty  enough  to  be  set  against  the  omission  of  his 
name  in  all  the  accounts  of  her  Majesty's  visit ;  and  the 
fact  that  on  that  very  day  Walsingham  wrote  a  report  to 
Hatton  of  what  was  going  on  in  the  camp,d  is  almost 
conclusive  evidence  that  he  was  at  some  distance  from 
Tilbury. 

(Towards  the  end  of  August,  or  early  in  September,  a 
circumstance  occurred,  which  has  been  before  adverted  to, 

a  Her  sister,  Elizabeth,  to  whom          c  "  The  Critic,"  Ibid.  p.  152. 
the  Queen  was   godmother  in  Au- 
gust,   1599,-  died    unmarried. — Ni-  d  Original   in   the    Harleian  MS. 

chpls's  Progresses,  iii.  465.  6994,  and  printed  in  Wright's  Queen 

b  Lord  Campbell,  p.  156.  Elizabeth  and  her  Times,  p.  385. 


XT.  48.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  481 

when  Hatton  showed  his  knowledge  of  the  constitution,  a 
proper  sense  of  the  duties  of  his  high  office,  and  the  firm- 
ness to  oppose  the  Queen's  will  if  her  commands  were 
illegal.  "  In  the  very  end  of  this  life,"  says  the  learned 
historian  of  the  period,  Leicester  "  began  to  enter  into 
new  hope  of  honour  and  power,"  by  endeavouring  to 
obtain  from  Elizabeth  the  appointment  of  Lieutenant  of 
England  and  Ireland,  for  which  office  the  letters-patent 
were  actually  drawn.  Lord  Burghley,  and  the  Lord 
Chancellor,  however,  interposed,  and  prevented  their  being 
executed ;  "  and  the  Queen  in  time  foresaw  the  danger 
of  too  great  a  power  in  one  man."a  Further  proceedings 
on  this  subject,  of  which  little  is  known,  were  prevented 
by  the  sudden  death  of  this  remarkable  person,  as  he 
died  suddenly  on  the  4th  of  September.  By  a  codicil  to 
his  will,  dated  on  the  30th  of  September  1587,  the  Earl 
of  Leicester  appointed  Sir  Christopher  Hatton,  his  brother 
the  Earl  of  Warwick,  and  Lord  Howard  of  Effingham, 
overseers  of  his  will,  entreating  them  "  to  help,  assist, 
and  comfort  his  dear  and  poor  disconsolate  wife;"  and 
he  thus  affectionately  mentions  Hatton : — "  To  my  Lord 
Chancellor,  mine  old  dear  friend,  I  do  give  one  of  my 
greatest  basins  and  ewers  gilt,  with  my  best  George  and 
Garter,  not  doubting  but  he  shall  shortly  enjoy  the  wear- 
ing of  it,  and  one  of  his  armours  which  he  gave  me."b 
By  the  decease  of  Leicester,  the  Chancellorship  of  the  Uni-  \ 
versity  of  Oxford  became  vacant,  and  Hatton  was  elected 
his  successor.6 

a  Camden,  b.  in.  145.  on    the    occasion    are   in    the   Ad- 

b  Sidney  State  Papers,  i.  74,  75.       ditional  MS.  5845,    in   the  British 
c  The  speeches   and  proceedings       Museum. 


I  I 


482  THE   LIFE   AND  TIMES   OF  [1588. 

Parliament  met  on  the  12th  of  November,  when  Mr. 
Serjeant  Snagge  was  elected  Speaker  of  the  House  of  Com- 
mons : — 

SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON    TO    MR.    SERGEANT    PUCKERING. 

SIR,  I  am  to  pray  you  to  take  the  pains  to  repair  unto  this 
town  about  the  latter  end  of  this  week,  that  I  may  have  some 
conference  with  you  concerning  matters  of  Parliament  to  this 
purpose;  because  the  use  of  the  higher  House  is  not  to 
meddle  with  any  bill  until  there  be  some  presented  from  the 
Commons;  and  so,  by  reason  thereof,  the  first  part  of  the 
sitting  should  be  spent  idly,  or  to  small  purpose,  I  thought 
it  fit  to  inform  myself  what  bills  there  were  remaining  since 
the  last  Parliament,  of  the  which  the  Lords  had  good  liking, 
but  could  not  be  passed  by  reason  of  want  of  time,  and  those 
I  meant  to  offer  to  their  Lordships  till  such  time  as  there  came 
some  from  the  Lower  House.  And  sending  to  Mr.  Mason,  the 
Clerk  of  the  Higher  House,  to  confer  with  him  touching  the 
same,  I  understand  by  him  that  most  of  them  remain  in 
your  hands ;  wherefore  I  desire  to  have  some  speech  with  you 
herein.  Further,  I  have  thought  good  to  let  you  understand 
how  the  world  goes  here,  touching  the  Speaker  of  the  Lower 
House,  which  charge  her  Majesty  hath  now  resolved  to  lay  on 
Mr.  Sergeant  Snagge.  Other  matters  you  shall  understand 
at  our  meeting.  In  the  mean  time  I  commend  you  to  the 
good  keeping  of  Almighty  God.  From  London,  the  2nd  of 
September  1588.  Your  assured  loving  friend, 

CHR.  HATTON.H 

Though  Parliament  met  on  the  12th  of  November,  it 
was  prorogued  to  the  4th  of  February  1589,  on  which  day 
the  Lord  Chancellor  explained  the  cause  of  its  being  called 
together,  in  an  able  speech.  After  stating  that  peace  had 
ever  been  the  object  nearest  the  Queen's  heart,  and  that 
neither  the  infant  state  of  Scotland,  the  treachery  of 

a  Autograph  in  the  Harleian  MS.  6994,  f.  148. 


/ET.  48.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  483 

France,  the  divisions  of  her  enemies,  nor  the  frequent 
solicitations  of  the  Dutch,  had  provoked  her  to  make  war  ; 
and  that,  while  she  was  endeavouring  to  prevent  hostilities 
with  Spain,  the  Armada  had  approached  our  coasts,  but  that 
the  Almighty  had  graciously  rendered  their  designs  fruit- 
less, and  enabled  her  ships,  though  far  inferior  in  number, 
to  defeat  and  put  them  to  flight ;  he  then  described  the 
subsequent  fate  of  the  Spanish  fleet,  and  thus  concluded: — 

"But  to  what  end  do  I  by  this  recital  endeavour  to 
make  you  secure  and  void  of  fear  1  Do  not  you  imagine, 
I  say,  that  they  are  ardently  studious  of  revenge,  and  that 
they  will  not  employ  the  power,  the  strength,  the  riches 
of  Spain,  and  the  forces  of  both  Kingdoms,  to  accomplish 
it  1  Know  you  not  the  pride,  fury,  and  bitterness  of  the 
Spaniard  against  you  \  Yes,  this  is  the  great  cause  of 
summoning  this  Parliament ;  that  in  this  most  full  as- 
sembly of  the  wisest  and  most  prudent  persons,  called  to- 
gether from  all  parts  of  this  Kingdom,  as  far  as  human 
counsel  can  advise,  a  diligent  preparation  may  be  made, 
that  arms  and  forces  and  money  may  be  in  readiness  ; 
and  that  our  navy,  which  is  the  greatest  bulwark  of  this 
Kingdom,  may  be  repaired,  manned,  and  fitted  out  for  all 
events  with  the  utmost  expedition. "a 

In  the  spring  of  1589,  an  expedition,  under  the  joint 
command  of  "  the  two  Generals,"  Sir  John  Norris  and  Sir 
Francis  Drake,  was  sent  against  Spain  ;  and  it  is  said  that 
"  the  Earl  of  Essex,  though  much  suspected,  yet  unknown 
to  the  Queen,  made  arrangements  to  meet  the  Generals  on 
the  coast  of  Portugal  ;b  but  this  letter  shows  that  Essex's 


a  Lords'  Journals,    vol.  i.  ;    and      in  better  taste  than  any  performance 
Parliamentary    History,    vol.    i.    p.      of  his  predecessors,  either  ecclesias- 
854.  Lord  Campbell  considers  "  this      tical  or  legal,"  p.  153. 
speech  of  the  dancing  Chancellor  is          b  Stow,  p.  751. 

i  i  2 


484  THE  LIFE  AND  TIMES   OF  [1589. 

design  was  known  to  the  Queen.  Captains  Crosse  and  Plott 
appear  to  have  belonged  to  the  army : — 

TO    LORD    BURGHLEY. 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD,  For  my  opinion  touching  Captain 
Crosse,  I  do  think  that  upon  her  Majesty's  late  speeches  with 
him,  he  hath  received  some  particular  directions  from  herself, 
concerning  the  two  Generals,  as  also  touching  the  Earl  of 
Essex,  in  which  respect  it  seemeth  fit  he  should  be  sent  unto 
them.  This  commodity  there  will  come  of  it,  that  so  her 
Majesty's  pleasure  shall  be  delivered  to  the  Generals,  and  their 
desire  therein  also  satisfied,  who  wish  that  he  might  be  sent, 
because  he  hath  been  made  thoroughly  acquainted  with  the 
particular  state  of  the  army,  as  your  Lordship  may  partly 
perceive  by  the  letter  you  require,  which  I  send  you  here  en- 
closed. Now  for  that  divers  ships  are  appointed  for  the  car- 
riage of  the  provisions,  as  appeareth  by  Captain  Plott's  own 
note,  the  charge  in  my  opinion  may  well  be  divided  between 
him  and  Captain  Crosse,  wherein,  nevertheless  I  refer  me  to 
your  Lordship's  better  advice,  and  so  commend  you  to  the 
Lord  Almighty.  From  Ely-place,  the  15th  of  May  1589. 
Your  Lordship's  most  assured  poor  friend, 

CHR.  HATTON,  CANC. 

Postscript. — My  good  Lord,  as  I  conceive  the  victuals  for 
their  supply  cannot  conveniently  be  sent  all  at  one  time  ;  and 
therefore  the  one  of  these  gentlemen  may  be  sent  before  with 
a  part,  and  the  rest  come  after  with  the  other.a 

TO    THE    EARL    OF    SHREWSBURY. 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD,  Being  desirous  to  gratify  my  good 
friend  Sir  Richard  Knightley,  I  make  bold  to  entreat  of  your 
Lordship  the  gift  of  one  stag  and  a  brace  of  bucks,  to  be  taken 
in  any  place  in  Derbyshire  wheresoever  you  shall  think  good 
to  appoint ;  which,  being  more  than  were  convenient  I  should 

a  Original  in  the  State  Paper  Office. 


JET.  49.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  485 

require  but  thus  in  my  friend's  behalf,  yet  will  I  be  most  wil" 
ling  to  requite  this  your  honourable  courtesy  whensoever  it 
shall  please  you  to  command  the  like  in  any  ground  of  mine 
or  within  my  charge.  And  so,  my  good  Lord,  praying  pardon 
herein,  and  always  ready  at  your  good  commandment,  I  take 
my  leave.  From  Holdenby,  30th  July  1589.  Your  Lordship's 
poor  friend,  very  assured,  CHR.  HATTON,  CANC. 

I  beseech  your  good  Lordship  to  pardon  this  exceeding 
boldness,  and  give  me  leave  humbly  to  pray  you  to  command 
in  anything  whatever  I  have  power  to  do  you  any  acceptable 
service,  &c.a 

On  the  2nd  of  September  the  Lord  Chancellor  drew  up 
the  following  "  Memorial "  of  business  to  be  transacted  : — 

FROM  HER  MAJESTY. 

Remembrances  to  my  Lord  Treasurer,  the  second  of  Sept. 
1589. 

1.  That  resolution  be  taken  with  the  States ;  and  that  pre- 
sently, because  they  desire  to  depart. 

2.  That  her  Majesty's  affairs  there  in  the  Low  Countries, 
concerning  her  forces  and  assistance,  may  be  thoroughly  con- 
sidered of;  wherein  she  greatly  commendeth  the  opinion  of 
Mr.  Bodley. 

3.  That  it  be  considered  what  personage  of  estate  is  fittest 
to  be  sent  into  Scotland,  to  the  end  that  warning  may  be  given 
unto  him  to  make  himself  ready. 

4.  To  speak  with  the  Aldermen  touching  money. 

5.  Then  the  causes  to  be  thoroughly  dealt  with  concerning 
this  last  voyage,  and  to  call  Sir  John  Norreys  and  Sir  Francis 
Drake  to  answer  to  the  articles  resolutely  and  directly.b 

6.  That  care  be  taken  to  disperse  these  seditious  soldiers 
out  of  hand.c 

a  Original  in  the  Shrewsbury  Pa-          b  "  Their  accounts  are  specially  to 
pers,    Vol.  "  I."  in  the    College   of      be  hastened/'  &c. 
Arms.  c  "  L-  Buckhurst,"  added  in  Lord 

Burghley's  hand. 


486  THE   LIFE  AND  TIMES   OF  [1590. 

7.  Order  should  be  taken  in  these  countries  that  these  sol- 
diers, as  they  pass,  should  not  outrage  upon  the  people. 

8.  Item  the  examination  of  Martin  Marprelate  to  be  tho- 
roughly proceeded  in.a 


Nothing  of  any  importance  relating  to  Hatton  occurred 
in  1590.  Parliament  did  not  meet,  and  the  Country 
was  in  a  state  of  tranquillity  in  her  foreign  and  domestic 
relations. 

TO    THE    EARL    OF    SHREWSBURY. 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD,  I  have  received  that  fair  and  ho- 
nourable present  which  it  hath  pleased  you  to  send  me  at  the 
beginning  of  this  new  year ;  for  the  which,  and  many  other 
your  honourable  kindnesses  towards  me,  as  I  must  acknow- 
ledge myself  much  bounden  and  indebted  unto  your  Lord- 
ship, so  I  assure  you,  that  wherein  I  may,  and  it  shall  please 
you  to  use  me,  I  will  not  fail,  by  all  good  endeavours,  to  dis- 
charge the  part  of  a  true  friend  towards  you  ;  and  so,  wishing 
your  Lordship  a  happy  beginning  and  ending  of  many  years 
to  come,  I  take  my  leave.  From  the  Court  at  Richmond,  2nd 
January  1589  [1590].  Your  good  Lordship's  very  assured, 

CHR.  HATTON,  CANc.b 


The  following  is  the  only  letter  of  that  year  in  the 
"  Letter  Book/'  and  with  its  subject  the  Lord  Chancellor 
had  little  concern  : — 

FROM    THE    ARCHBISHOP    OF    CANTERBURY   TO    THE    CANONS 
OF    LINCOLN. 

I  WAS  desirous  that  the  controversy  lately  between  Mr. 
Griffin,  Dean  of  Lincoln,  and  you,  by  occasion  of  his  two  erro- 

a  Autograph   in   the   State  Paper  b  Original  in  the  Shrewsbury  Pa- 
Office.    Indorsed  by  Lord  Burghley,  pers,   Vol.   "I."   in  the  College  of 
"3rd  Aug.  1589.     A  Memoriall  by  Arms, 
my  Lord  Chancellor." 


,ET.  50.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER  HATTON.  487 

neous  sermons  made  severally  at  divers  times,  might  have 
been  ended  by  your  Ordinary,  the  rather  to  avoid  the  offence 
that  might  be  generally  taken  by  the  publishing  and  public 
prosecuting  of  that  question,  especially  seeing  the  Dean  doth 
utterly  renounce  the  error  in  doctrine  wherewith  he  is  charged, 
although  I  cannot  but  in  my  heart  mislike  the  words  and  his 
manner  of  teaching  in  that  point.  There  are  controversies 
enough  in  the  Church  of  England,  and  they  are  not  well  ad- 
vised, that  will  either  take  or  give  more,  and  especially  above 
all  other,  any  suspicion  that  any  should  think  so  basely  and 
wickedly  of  the  immaculate  Lamb  of  Jesus  Christ ;  but  seeing 
my  desire  that  way  could  take  no  place,  I  have  myself,  to- 
gether with  my  Lord  the  Bishop  of  London,  the  Deans  of 
Winchester  and  Paul's,  Doctor  Aubrey  and  Doctor  Ban- 
croft, taken  knowledge  of  the  matter,  and  thoroughly  exa- 
mined the  Dean  in  all  the  articles  wherewith  he  is  charged ; 
and  though,  notwithstanding  we  all  with  one  consent  did  and 
do  wholly  mislike,  and  in  our  consciences  condemn,  the  man- 
ner of  speeches  used  in  that  sermon,  and  do  think  it  intole- 
rable for  any  man  to  use  the  like;  yet  because  we  find  the 
Dean  in  substance  of  doctrine  to  differ  from  us  in  no  point 
touching  that  article,  and  to  promise  that  he  will  forbear  here- 
after such  like  kind  or  manner  of  speaking  of  the  person  of 
Christ,  although  he  found  the  same  in  Luther  and  Calvin,  and 
some  others,  whom  we  also  in  our  judgments  do  therefore 
mislike ;  and  for  that  also  we  are  assured,  that  when  occasion 
shall  be  offered  unto  him,  he  will  notify  unto  the  world  that  he 
is  no  way  spotted  with  such  kind  of  heretical  and  erroneous 
doctrine,  we  have  thought  good  to  rest  in  that  persuasion,  and 
so  to  end  the  matter,  knowing  the  same  to  be  most  fit  and  con- 
venient for  the  good  and  quiet  of  the  Church,  which  could  not 
but  suffer  great  ignominy  if  any  man  of  his  calling  should  be 
touched  with  such  errors;  and  therefore  I,  upon  whom  these 
burdens  do  especially  lie,  do  heartily  pray  you  to  use  him 
brotherly  and  friendly,  and  to  conceive  of  him,  as  myself 
do,  who  have  had  full  conference  with  him,  and  do  know  his 
mind  and  judgment  in  this  case,  requiring  you  likewise  that  if 


488  THE  LIFE   AND  TIMES   OF  [1590. 

he,  or  any  man  else,  shall  hereafter  use  the  like  words,  and  so 
give  the  like  offence,  you  advertise  me  with  all  speed  thereof, 
that  I  may  deal  therein  according  to  my  duty.  And  because 
you  shall  not  doubt  of  my  opinion  in  this  matter,  I  would 
have  you  to  understand  that  I  think  Luther  was  in  saying, 

was  omnium  maximus  latro,  homicida,  adulter,  .... 

and  whosoever  followeth 

speaking  or  writing  so  intemperately  and  unadvisedly,  do 
write  and  speak  contrary  to  the  phrase  of  Scripture  and  to  the 
truth,  and  indeed  blasphemously ;  for  although  that  the  Scrip- 
ture teacheth  us  that  Christ  was  reputed  such  a  one,  yet  to 
say  simply  that  he  was  so,  or  that  he  had  sin,  or  committed 
sin,  or  came  properly  or  simply  to  be  called  a  sinner,  no 
Christian  man  will  dare  to  affirm  or  justify.  This  is  my  reso- 
lution, which  I  would  have  you  and  all  men  to  know;  and 
those  that  shall  impugn  this,  or  teach  to  the  contrary,  I  will 
prosecute  with  extremity  and  to  the  extremity.  And  so  once 
again  praying  you  to  seek  peace  and  ensue  it,  and  friendly  to 
confer  one  with  another  before  you  enter  into  judgment  or 
condemnation,  I  commit  you  to  the  tuition  of  Almighty  God. 
From  Lambeth,  the  29th  of  June  1590.  Your  assured,  loving 
friend,  JOHN  CANTUAR. 


The  indorsement  of  the  following  letter  states  that  it 
was  written  by  the  "  Lord  Chancellor  from  Eltham,  with 
the  Lord  Cobhamf — 

TO    LORD    BURGHLEY. 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD,  We  have  received  your  honourable 
letters,  and  can  well  witness  your  endless  travails,  which  in 
her  Majesty's  princely  consideration  she  should  relieve  you  of, 
but  it  is  true  the  affairs  are  in  a  good  hand,  as  we  all  know, 
and  thereby  her  Majesty  is  the  more  sure,  and  we  her  poor 
servants  the  better  satisfied.  God  send  you  help  and  happi- 
ness to  your  best  contentment.  Surely,  Sir,  we  have  taken 
pains  in  reading  Lilly's  letters ;  and  my  Lord  Cobham  and  I 


JST.  50.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  489 

rely  upon  this  hope  of  Parry's,  wherein  we  pray  God  he  be 
not  deceived.  I  hope  the  morrow  to  be  at  London,  where,  if 
your  Lordship  will  command  me  any  service,  I  shall  be  ready 
for  you.  This  15th  of  July  1590.  Your  good  Lordship's 
most  bound,  CHR.  HATTON,  CANC.* 

FROM  LORD  CHANCELLOR  HATTON  TO  LORD  BURGHLEY. 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD,  The  times  being  now  full  of  troubles, 
and  our  shipping  and  warriors  diversely  employed  about  repri- 
sals, so  as  the  trade  for  wines  is  like  thereby  to  be  very  much 
hindered ;  and  that  the  law  inhibiting  the  bringing  in  of  wines 
in  strangers'  bottoms  doth  not  only  withdraw  all  strangers,  and 
hath  done  of  late  years  from  that  trade,  but  also  is  a  fear  to 
our  Nation  to  lade  home  their  wines  in  such  strange  vessels, 
as  many  times,  for  their  better  safety,  they  might  and  would 
do,  if  they  were  not  subject  to  the  danger  of  those  statutes :  I 
am  therefore  earnestly  to  pray  your  good  Lordship  that  you 
would  be  pleased  to  write  your  letters  to  the  Officers  of  Custom 
in  the  port  of  London,  and  to  all  others  whom  it  may  concern, 
that,  during  these  troubles,  no  molestation  b^  ~::"J  or  trouble 
offered  to  any  such  as  shall  bring  in  wines  in  strangers'  ships, 
contrary  to  the  said  statute,  which  I  hope  your  Lordship  will 
not  think  inconvenient,  the  time  considered,  and  as  it  hath 
pleased  you  to  do  in  the  like  case  heretofore;  and  even  so  I 
bid  your  good  Lordship  right  heartily  farewell.  From  Ely 
place,  the  20th  of  November  1590.  Your  Lordship's  most 
bound  poor  friend,  CHR.  HATTON,  CANc.b 

Only  one  year  of  Hatton's  life  remains;  and  it  was 
not  marked  by  any  important  event  except,  to  himself, 
the  most  important  of  all.  Though  his  health  had  gra- 
dually declined,  he  continued  to  sit  in  the  Court  of  Chan- 
cery and  in  the  Star  Chamber.  On  the  17th  of  May 
he  wrote  a  letter  to  Lord  Burghley  respecting  the  execu- 

*  Autograph  in  the  State  Paper  Office.     b  Lansdowne  MSS.  65,  art.  42. 


400  THE   LIFE  AND  TIMES   OF  [1591. 

tion  of  Udal,  the  Puritan  minister,  for  felony,  of  which 
letter  Strype*  gives  the  following  abstract: — "  He  re- 
quested that  the  letter  might  be  altered  and  drawn  up 
speedily  for  Udal  and  the  rest ;  because  the  time  of  their 
execution,  as  it  stood  then  appointed,  drew  near ;  and 
since  there  was  not  such  haste  to  confer  with  those 
others,  which  might  be  done,  he  said,  with  more  lei- 
sure and  advisement  taken ; "  and  therefore,  "  that  he 
thought  it  best  for  some  expedition  to  be  used  in  con- 
ference with  them ;  and  prayed  his  Lordship  to  give  di- 
rections for  the  speedy  drawing  of  this  letter  for  Udal 
and  the  rest  to  that  purpose,  that  those  two  reverend 
men  might  confer  with  them,  and  that,  if  they  could  by 
good  persuasions  draw  them  to  the  acknowledgment  of 
their  faults,  to  be  set  down  in  such  a  submission  as  the 
Lord  Anderson  (Lord  Chief  Justice,)  should  draw  up, 
then  the  Queen's  mercy  to  be  extended  towards  them  ; 
otherw;se;  fhr.t  they  might  repair  by  the  execution  of 
justice  on  them,  the  harm  they  had  done  in  sowing 
sedition." 

Among  his  letters  of  1591  were  those  to  his  friend,  Sir 
Henry  Unton,  Ambassador  Leiger  at  Paris,  in  Septem- 
ber and  October  1591,  but  they  are  now  in  a  very  im- 
perfect condition: — 

SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON    TO    SIR    HENRY    UNTON, 
AMBASSADOR    IN    FRANCE. 

disease  since  reporting  it  to  be the  yellow  jaun- 
dice. Let  me, for  mine  own  quietness  sake,  under- 
stand in  what you  are ;  that  in  case  you  should  need  any 

help  ....  hence  order  may  be  taken  for  it.  Nothing  shall  .... 
I  can  assure  your  Lordship,  that  possibly  may  be  had 

a  Life  of  Archbishop  Whitgift,  n.  97. 


AT.  51.]  SIR  CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  491 

My  late  being  at  the  Court,  I  heard  nothing  of  your 

sickness ;  but  that  since  from  Sir  Robert  Cecil, good 

friend,  1  received  understanding  of  it,  and  with how  much 

her  most  excellent  Majesty  was  perple[xed]  to  hear  thereof, 
what  care  her  Highness  took  for  [your  recov]ery,  and  the  gra- 
cious great  good  opinions,  conceiveth of.  This  I  sig- 
nify to  your  Lordship,  that  you  [may  take]  comfort  to  consider 
her  princely  care  over  you  both  [for  your]self  (in  that  she 
esteemeth  so  of  you)  as  also  in  [regard]  of  her  own  service, 

which  she  hopeth  cannot  but  be exceeding  well  through 

your  negotiation,  wherein  she  hath  settled  an  especial  affiance 

in  the  whole  course  of  the action.      Sir,  this  want  of 

health  which  so  unseasonably unto  you  had  almost  brought 

the  good  Lady,  your  wife,  to  death's  door.     But  I  hope  you 

shall  receive of  each  other,  and  I  most  earnestly  wish 

it.  I  have  been  visited  myself  of  late  with  some  distempera- 
ture  of  body,  and  therefore  conform  the  longer  to  write  unto 
you[r  Lordship.]  But  this  must  not  breed  any  conceit  in  your 
Lordship,  for  you  know  the  ground  of  my  affection  towards 
you.  News  I  have  none  to  impart  unto  you;  for re- 
ceive them  altogether  thence  as  the  occurrences  of  the  world 
frame  at  this  present.  I  will  be  always  careful  for  your  Lord- 
ship as  a  friend  in  anything  which  may  concern  your  benefit, 

honour,  or  reputation ;  and  so,  dear  good 1  commend 

you  to   the Almighty,  who  send  you   perfect  health. 

From  London,  the  5th  of  September  1591.  Your  Lordship's 
most  assured,  true  friend,  CHR.  HATTON.* 

SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON    TO    SIR    HENRY    UNTON. 

and  of  all  other  particularities enquired  of  so 

dear  a  friend.     In hath  satisfied  me  very  well,  and  to 

my  great I  assure  you.     I  must  requite  your  Lordship, 

but answer  at  this  time,  being  busy  with  a dis- 
patch to  the  Court.  My  absence  from this  great  while 

by  occasion  of  her  Majesty's City  hath  been  the  only 

a  Autograph  in  the  Cotton  MS.  Caligula,  E.  vm*  f.  153. 


492  THE   LIFE   AND  TIMES   OF  [1591. 

cause  of  my  seldom unto  you,  but  no  want  of  good  will 

my to any  office  to  do  you  good,  either  in 

in  the  execution  of  your  great  charge,  which [advance] 

by  all  the  means  I  can,  as  your  true  [friend]  as  occasion  shall 
serve.  My  next  .....  will  give  me  better  opportunity  to  ad- 
vertise   both  how  things  are  accepted  from  you,  and  what 

are  fit  for  your  further  proceeding,  which  you  under- 
stand from  me  in  all  plainness.  But comfort  I  doubt 

not,  as  of  whom  we  can nothing  but  exceeding  well,  by 

the  taste  of we  see  already.  I  must  likewise  for- 
bear   advertisement  to  your  Lordship  until  my  being 

this  place,  yielding  no  argument  of  matter  fit know- 
ledge, but  only  the  discovery  of  certain brained 

persons,  who  fall  into  strange and,  upon  examination, 

are  found  to  be  men  distempered  [in]  their  wits  and  under- 
standings, and  are  dealt  with  accordingly;  as,  namely,  one 

Galliarde,  who  is  carried a  strong  imagination  that  he 

shall  be  King  after  a  short  time ;  and  another,  called  Elliott, 

who punishable  in  the  highest  degree, of  sound 

discourse,  I  must  feed  your  Lordship  for  the  present  with  these 
trifles.  It  may  please  you  to  accept  all  in  good  part,  and  ex- 
pect  amends  upon  better  opportunity.  I  will  not  fail  to  do  all 
due  compliment  with  Sir  Robert  Cecil  on  your  Lordship's 
behalf.  And  so  thanking  your  Lordship  for  your  favourable 
advertisement,  with  an  earnest  desire  of  your  continuance  in 
health  even  as  if  mine  own,  I  recommend  you  to  the  holy 
protection  of  the  Almighty.  From  London,  the  18th  of  Sep- 
tember 1591.  Your  Lordship's  most  assured,  true  friend, 

CHR.  HATTON." 

SIR  CHRISTOPHER  HATTON  TO  SIR  HENRY  UNTON. 

you  for  the  advertisement  which welcome  unto 

me  both  in  itself  and in  that  it  came  from  your  Lordship. 

Since coming  to  the  Court  (where  I  made  stay 

few  days)   I  find  that  her  Majesty  hath  hard  conceit  as  well 

a  Cottonian  MSS.  Caligula,  E.vm.  f.  157. 


,ET.  51.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  493 

towards  your  Lordship as for  your  going  to  the 

Marshal  Biron,  of as),  seconding  his  Lordship's  error, 

whereof  the is  grown.     Her  Highness,  taking  it  for  an 

....  that  her  General  or  Ambassador  should  all follow 

any  person  whatsoever  other  than  .....  of  the  King  himself, 

to  whom  you  are  sent that  her  forces  should  be  em- 

ployed  in  any  other According  to  the  form  of  the  con- 
tract,   it  had  been  far  more  fit  for  the  Marshal  to 

did  upon  either  of  you,  than  you  upon  him upon  her 

express  pleasure  is,  I  should  advise from  henceforth  to 

consider  well  upon of  your  commission,  and  in  no  wise 

to  exceed  the thereof.    Howbeit,  the  news  of  the 

Gournay   hath  somewhat  qualified  this  displeasure as 

her  Highness    hath  granted    to    the    Lord 

months  further  stay;    whereof  your   Lordship   shall   receive 

more  particular  advertisement  by  ....  from  my Her 

Majesty  doth  resemble  this  going  of  the  Lord  General 

Your  Lordship  and  of  Sir  Thomas  Leighton  to  the  sw  .  .  . 

dance;    three  on  a  row,  forwards  and   backwards,  as 

journey  taken   to  very  small  purpose.      It therefore, 

and  may  best  content  her  Highness Some  un- 

pleasing  conceit  may  grow  which  afterwards  may  hardly  be  re- 
moved. My  endeavours  shall  not  fail,  either  herein  or  in  any- 
thing else,  to  do  all  good  office,  both  to  uphold  and  to  in- 
crease her  Majesty's  gracious  opinion  of  your  Lordship,  I  as- 
sure you;  and  I  nothing  doubt  of  your  Lordship's  wise  con- 
sideration upon  these  points;  and  that  such  amends  shall  be 
made  by  your  discreet  managing  of  this  matter  as  shall  be  a 
full  satisfaction,  and  breed  effect  in  her  Highness  of  exceeding 
good  liking  towards  you.  Wherewith,  my  very  good  Lord,  I 
bid  you  most  heartily  farewell.  From  London,  the  4th  of 
October  1591.  Your  Lordship's  very  assured,  true  friend, 

CHR.  HATTON." 

Sir  Christopher  Hatton's  last  letter  is  that  of  the  5th  of 

a  Cotton  MSS.  Caligula,  E.  vm.  f.  239. 


494  THE   LIFE   AND   TIMES   OF  [1591. 

October  to  the  Earl  of  Essex,  then  in  command  of  a  small 
auxiliary  force  in  France,  advising  him  not  to  expose  his 
person  to  needless  danger.  The  brother,  who  is  alluded  to 
in  this  letter,  was  Walter  Devereux,  who  was  killed  under 
the  walls  of  Eouen  by  a  musket-shot  :a — 

SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON    TO    THE    EARL    OF    ESSEX. 

October  5,  1591. 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD,  Next  after  my  thanks  for  your 
honourable  letters  I  will  assure  your  Lordship  that  for  my 
part  I  have  not  failed  to  use  the  best  endeavours  I  could  for 
the  effecting  of  your  desire,  in  remaining  there  for  some  longer 
time :  but  withal,  I  must  advertise  you  that  her  Majesty  hath 
been  drawn  thereunto  with  exceeding  hardness;  and  the  chief 
reason  that  maketh  her  stick  in  it  is,  that  for  she  doubteth 
your  Lordship  doth  not  sufficiently  consider  the  dishonour 
that  ariseth  unto  her  by  the  King's  either  dalliance  or  want  of 
regard,  having  not  used  the  forces  sent  so  friendly  to  his  aid 
from  so  great  a  Prince,  and  under  the  conduct  of  so  great  a 
personage,  in  some  employment  of  more  importance  all  this 
while.  Wherefore,  both  by  her  Majesty's  commandment,  and 
also  for  the  unfeigned  good-will  I  bear  your  Lordship,  I  am 
very  earnestly  to  advise  you  that  you  have  great  care  for  the 
accomplishment  of  her  Highness"*  instructions  effectually,  and 
according  to  her  intention,  in  those  things  wherein  you  are  to 
deal  with  the  King.  Further,  my  good  Lord,  let  me  be  bold 
to  warn  you  of  a  matter  that  many  of  your  friends  here  greatly 
fear,  namely,  that  the  late  accident  of  your  noble  brother,  who 
hath  so  valiantly  and  honourably  spent  his  life  in  his  Prince's 
and  Country's  service,  draw  you  not  through  grief  or  passion 
to  hazard  yourself  over  venturously.  Your  Lordship  best 
knoweth  that  true  valour  consisteth  rather  in  constant  per- 
forming of  that  which  hath  been  advisedly  forethought,  than 
in  an  aptness  or  readiness  of  thrusting  your  person  indiffer- 
ently into  every  danger.  You  have  many  ways  and  many 

a  Camden's  Annals,  b.  iv.  p.  26. 


/ET.  51.]  SIR  CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  495 

times  made  sufficient  proof  of  your  valiantness ;  no  man 
doubteth  but  that  you  have  enough,  if  you  have  not  overmuch; 
and,  therefore,  both  in  regard  of  the  services  her  Majesty  ex- 
pecteth  to  receive  from  you,  and  in  respect  of  the  grief  that 
would  grow  to  the  whole  Realm  by  the  loss  of  one  of  that 
honourable  birth,  and  that  worth  which  is  sufficiently  known, 
as  greater  hath  not  been  for  any  that  hath  been  born  therein 
these  many  and  many  years,  I  must,  even  before  Almighty 
God,  pray  and  require  your  Lordship  to  have  that  circum- 
spectness  of  yourself  which  is  fit  for  a  General  of  your  sort. 
Lastly,  my  Lord,  I  hope  you  doubt  not  of  the  good  dispositions 
I  bear  towards  your  Lordship,  nor  that  out  of  the  same  there 
ariseth  and  remaineth  in  me  a  desire  to  do  your  Lordship  all 
the  service  that  shall  lie  in  my  poor  ability  to  perform ;  and, 
therefore,  I  shall  not  need  to  spend  many  words  in  this  behalf, 
but  with  mine  earnest  prayers  for  your  good  success  in  all 
your  honourable  actions,  and  after,  for  your  safe  return  to  the 
comfort  of  your  friends  and  well-willers  here,  I  leave  your 
Lordship  to  God's  most  holy  and  merciful  protection.  From 
London,  the  5th  of  October  1591.  Your  good  Lordship's 
most  assured  and  true  friend,  CHR.  HATTON.a 

Soon  after  these  letters  were  written,  Hatton  was 
seized  with  his  last  illness.  His  mind  had  been  greatly 
harassed  by  the  Queen's  insisting  upon  the  payment  of 
a  large  sum  of  money  which  he  owed  to  the  Crown 
from  the  receipt  of  Tenths  and  First-fruits,b  amounting, 
it  is  said,  to  42,1 391.  5s.,  for  which,  after  his  decease,  an 
extent  was  laid  on  his  house  in  Hatton  Garden.0  Though 
the  nature  of  the  debtd  is  expressly  stated  by  Camden,  the 

a  Murdin's  State  Papers,  p.  646.  concealed  a  statute  of  12,000/.,  taken 

b  Camden's  Annals,  b.  iv.  p.  34.  of  Sir  Christopher  Hatton  to  the  use 

c    Nichols's  Progresses,  HI.   123,  of  Sir  Edward  Coke,  when  he  was 

and  p.  503,  post.  your    Majesty's    Attorney-General, 

d    Among    the    charges    brought  not  to  pay  a  debt  of  good  value  due 

against  Lord  Chief  Justice  Coke,  in  unto  your  Majesty,  nor  to  accept  of  a 

July  1616,  he  was  accused  of  having  discharge  for  the  same.    And  for  the 

while  "he  was  in  a  place  of  trust  better  strengthening  of  the  statute, 


496  THE  LIFE   AND   TIMES   OF  [1591. 

latest  biographer a  of  Hatton  says  that  it  was  partly  created 
by  the  loans  which  she  had  advanced  to  him  on  his  "  boncls 
and  statute  merchant,"  when  he  first  attracted  her  notice.b 
"  It  brake  his  heart,"  says  Fuller,  "  that  the  Queen  (which 
seldom  gave  boons  and  never  forgave  due  debts)  rigor- 
ously demanded  the  payment  of  some  arrears,  which  Sir 
Christopher  did  not  hope  to  have  remitted,  but  did  only 
desire  to  be  forborn.  Failing  herein  in  his  expectation,  it 
went  to  his  heart,  and  cast  him  into  a  mortal  disease."0 
The  following  letter  was,  it  has  been  supposed,  sent  by  him 
to  the  Queen  on  this  occasion;  but,  as  it  is  without  date, 
and  as  he  often  incurred  her  temporary  displeasure,  it 
may  have  been,  and  probably  was,  written  long  before. 
"  Your  Turk  "  was,  no  doubt,  one  of  her  courtiers : — 

SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON  TO    THE  QUEEN. 

If  the  wounds  of  the  thought  were  not  most  dangerous  of 
all  without  speedy  dressing,  I  should  not  now  trouble  your 
Majesty  with  the  lines  of  my  complaint.  And  if  whatsoever 
came  from  you  were  not  either  very  gracious  or  grievous  to 
me,  what  you  said  would  not  sink  so  deeply  in  my  bosom, 
My  profession  hath  been,  is,  and  ever  shall  be  to  your  Ma- 
jesty, all  duty  within  order,  all  reverent  love  without  mea- 
sure, and  all  truth  without  blame;  insomuch  as,  when  I 
shall  not  be  found  such  to  your  Highness  as  Caesar  sought 
to  have  his  wife  to  himself,  not  only  without  sin,  but  also  not 

there  was  likewise  a  bond  taken  of  indenture,  whereof  Sir  Christopher 
6000/.,  with  sureties  to  the  same  ef-  Hatton's  part  was  found,  but  the 
feet.  So  that  Sir  Christopher  Hatton  other  was  not  found.  That  he  was 
lay  charged,  under  the  penalty  of  privy  to  the  penning  of  it,  inserted 
18,000/.,  not  to  pay  the  debt,  nor  words  with  his  own  hand,  and  that 
agree  to  any  surrender,  discharge,  or  Mr.  Walter  and  Mr.  Bridgman,  his 
release,  nor  any  ways  to  assent  there-  own  counsel,  were  witnesses  there- 
unto." That  this  offence  was  aggra-  unto." — Life  of  Sir  Edward  Coke  in 
vated  by  the  denial  and  protestation  the  "BiographiaBritannica,"  Vol.11. 
made  of  late  by  the  Lord  Chief  Jus-  p.  690. 

tice,  that  he  was  not  privy  to  the  a  Lord  Campbell,  pp.  155,  156. 

condition  of  the  defeasance,  whereas  b  Vide,  p.  5,  ante. 

the  statute  was  taken  to  himself  by  l'  Worthies,  n.  165. 


MT.  49.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER  HATTON.  497 

to  be  suspected,  I  wish  my  spirit  divided  from  my  body  as  his 
spouse  was  from  his  bed.  And  therefore,  upon  yesternight's 
words,  I  am  driven  to  say  to  your  Majesty,  either  to  satisfy 
wrong  conceit,  or  to  answer  false  report,  that  if  the  speech 
you  used  of  your  Turk  did  ever  pass  my  pen  or  lips  to  any 
creature  out  of  your  Highness'  hearing  but  to  my  Lord  of 
Burghley,  (with  whom  I  have  talked  both  of  the  man  and 
the  matter,)  I  desire  no  less  condemnation  than  as  a  traitor, 
and  no  more  pardon  than  his  punishment.  And  further,  if 
ever  I  either  spake  or  sent  to  the  ambassadors  of  France, 
Spain,  or  Scotland,  or  have  accompanied,  to  my  knowledge, 
any  that  confers  with  them,  I  do  renounce  all  good  from 
your  Majesty  in  earth,  and  all  grace  from  God  in  heaven. 
Which  assurance  if  your  Highness  think  not  sufficient,  upon 
the  knees  of  my  heart  I  humbly  crave  at  your  Majesty's 
hands,  not  so  much  for  my  satisfaction  as  your  own  surety, 
make  the  perfectest  trial  hereof.  For  if  upon  such  occasions 
it  shall  please  your  Majesty  to  sift  the  chaff  from  the  wheat, 
the  corn  of  your  commonwealth  would  be  more  pure,  and 
mixt  grains  would  less  infect  the  sinews  of  your  surety; 
which  God  most  strengthen  to  your  Majesty's  best  and  long- 
est preservation.8 

When  the  Queen  was  informed  of  Hatton's  danger,  her 
old  affection  for  him,  as  on  a  former  occasion,  revived.b 
Though  she  "visited  and  comforted  him,"c  on  the  llth 
of  November/  yet  (t  having  once  cast  him  down  with  a 
word,  she  could  not  raise  him  up  again."  According  to 
Fuller,  she  brought,  "  as  some  say,  cordial  broths  unto 
him  with  her  own  hands,  but  all  would  not  do.  Thus 
no  pulleys  can  draw  up  a  heart  once  cast  down,  though  a 
Queen  herself  set  her  hand  thereunto.6"  Sir  Christopher 


a  Copy   in    the    Harleian    MSS.  e  Worthies,  n.  165.    Lord  Cainp- 

993,  f.  75.  bell  puts  Fuller's  remark  into  Hat- 

b  Vide,  p.  22,  ante.  tons  mouth,  and  thus  amplifies  Ful- 

c  Camden's  Annals,  B.  iv.  p.  34.  ler's  account  of  his  decease,  without 

d  Nichols's  Progresses,  in.  122.  citing  any  authority  whatever;—"  In 

K  K 


498  THE   LIFE   AND   TIMES    OF  [1591. 

Hatton  died  at  his  house  in  Ely  Place,  on  Friday,  the 
20th  of  'November  1591,  in  the  fifty -first  year  of  his 
age.a  Though  his  death  has  been  ascribed  to  the  Queen's 
conduct,  the  statement  is  very  doubtful.  His  health 
had  long  been  impaired,  and  he  died  of  diabetes,b  a  dis- 
ease almost  always  mortal,  and  to  which  his  constitution 
seems  to  have  long  had  a  tendency.0 

Sir  Christopher  Hatton  was  buried  with  great  state  in 
Saint  Paul's  Cathedral.  The  corpse  was  preceded  by  one 
hundred  poor  people  who  had  gowns  and  caps  given 
them ;  and  more  than  three  hundred  gentlemen  and 
yeomen,  in  gowns,  cloaks,  and  coats,  as  well  as  the  Lords 
of  the  Council  attended,  besides  four  score  of  the  Queen's 
guard.d  A  splendid  monument6  was  erected  to  his  me- 
mory by  his  nephew  and  heir,  Sir  William  Hatton. 

Lord  Chancellor  Hatton  appears  to  have  been  sincerely 
lamented.  Camden  describes  him  so  well,  as  "a  man 
of  pious  nature,  great  pity  towards  the  poor,  singular 
bounty  to  students  of  learning,  (for  which  those  of  Oxford 
chose  him  Chancellor  of  that  University)  and  who  in  the 
execution  of  that  most  weighty  office  of  Lord  Chancellor 
of  England  could  comfort  himself  with  the  conscience  of  a 

Trinity   Term,  it  was   publicly  ob-  pulleys  will  draw  up  a  heart  once  cast 
served  that  he  had  lost  his  gaiety  and  down,  though  a  Queen  herself  should 
good  looks.     He  did  not  rally  during  set  her  hand  thereunto.'" — p.  154. 
the  long  vacation,  and  when  Michael-  a  Monumental  Inscription. — Lord 
mas  Term  came  round  he  was  con-  Campbell  says  erroneously  that  Hat- 
fined  to  his  bed.     His  sad  condition  ton  was  in  the  54th  year  of  his  age. 
being  related  to   Elizabeth,  all  her  b  Camden,  p.  34. 
former  fondness  for  him  revived,  and           c  Vide  p.  23,  ante. 
she  herself  hurried  to  his  house  in           d  Stow,  p.  763. 
Ely  place,  with   cordial   broths,    in           e  An  Engraving  of  Sir  Christopher 
the  hope  of  restoring  him.     These  Hatton's  Monument,  and  a  copy  of 
she  warmed,  and  offered  him  with  the  inscription  upon  it,  is  given  in 
her  own  hand,  while  he  lay  in  bed,  Dugdale's  History  of  St.  Paul's.  The 
adding  many  soothing  expressions,  inscription  will  be  found  in  the  AP- 
and  bidding  him  live  for  her  sake.  PENDIX. 
'But,'  he  said,  'all  will  not  do.    No 


.ET.  51.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  499 

right  will  to  do  equity. a"  In  a  fragment  of  a  letter  from 
Mr.  Fortescue  to  Sir  Henry  Unton,  written  on  the  first 
of  December,  ten  days  after  his  death,  he  speaks  of  the 
death  of  their  good  friend  the  Lord  Chancellor,  "  which 
must  be  most  grievous  to  him,"  and  alludes  to  Hatton's 
"  broken  estate  and  great  debts."  b 

Upon  the  character  of  Hatton  it  is  not  necessary  to 
make  many  remarks,  since  it  has  been  now  so  fully  deve- 
loped.    That  his  talents  were  little  inferior  to  those  of 
the   greatest  of  his  contemporaries  will  scarcely  be  de- 
nied ;  and,  however  inadequate  he  may  have  been  to  per- 
form ail  the  duties  of  Lord  Chancellor,  few  will  agree  that 
in  that  station  "  his  highest  distinction  continued  to  be  his 
skill  in  dancing."0     He  was  of  opinion  that  "  in  the  cause 
of  religion  neither  searing  nor  cutting  was  to  be  used/'d 
and  he  accordingly  often  interceded  to  preserve  his  ene- 
mies, the  Puritans,  and  his  supposed  friends,  the  Catho- 
lics,  from  persecution.      It   is    difficult  to   understand 
for  what  reasons  he  was  suspected  of  being  favourable 
to   the  ancient  faith,   and   still  less  of  having  secretly 
professed    the    Catholic    religion.      His    correspondence 
shows   that  he  was   the   refuge    alike    of  Puritan   and 
Catholic ;  and  that  the  distressed,  whether  arising  from 
offences    against   the   State,  from    having  incurred   the 
Queen's  displeasure,  or  from  sickness  or  poverty,  always 
appealed  with  confidence  to  his  humanity  and  goodness. 
His  love  of  literature  was  well  known;  and,  as  Church- 
yard's letters,  and  the  numerous  dedications  of  books  to 
him  show,  he  did  not  merely  "  affect  to  be  a  protector  of 
learned  men,6" — a  crime,  however,  with  which  no- modern 

a  Camden,  B.  iv.  34.  c  Lord  Campbell,  n.   159. 

b  Cotton  MSS.  Caligula,  E.  vm.  d  Camden,  b.  iv.  p.  34. 

f.  180.  e  Lord  Campbell. 

K  K  2 


500  THE  LIFE   AND  TIMES  OF  [1591. 

Chancellor  is  likely  to  be  reproached.  Of  Hatton's  own 
erudition  and  acquirements  there  is  certainly  little  other 
evidence  than  the  high  opinion  entertained  of  him  by  the 
wisest  and  best  of  his  contemporaries,  and  by  his  own  let- 
ters and  speeches.  The  imaginary  "  scapegrace  student  of 
the  Temple,"  and  the  imaginary  "  plucked"  member  of  the 
University,  to  whom,  with  the  same  flight  of  imagination 
it  is  said,  the  University  would  not  grant  a  degree,a  was 
accurate  in  his  knowledge,  could,  at  least,  write  his  own 
language  without  flippancy,  and  maintained  a  correspond- 
ence with  some  of  the  most  learned  men  of  his  age. 
Ockland,b  in  his  description  of  the  characters  of  Elizabeth's 
Ministers,  says  of  Hatton, — 

"  Splendidus  Hatton, 
Ille  Satelitii  regalis  ductor,  ovanti 
Pectore,  Maecenas  studiosis,  maximus  altor 
Et  fautor  verse  virtutis,  munificusque." 

A  far  more  grateful  literary  compliment  was  however 
paid  to  Hatton  than  the  dedications  of  obscure  writers, 
in  the  following  sonnet  of  Spenser  : — 

TO  THE  R.  H.  SIR  C.  HATTON,  LORD  HIGH  CHANCELLOR 
OF  ENGLAND. 

Those  prudent  heads,  that  with  their  counsels  wise, 

Whilom  the  pillars  of  th'  earth  did  sustain  ; 
And  taught  ambitious  Rome  to  tyrannise, 

And  in  the  neck  of  all  the  world  to  reign. 
Oft  from  those  grave  affairs  were  wont  abstain, 

With  the  sweet  lady-muses  for  to  play. 
So  Ennius,  the  elder  Africain  ; 

So  Maro  oft  did  Caesar's  cares  allay. 

a  Lord  Campbell.  characters  of  all  that  Queen's  great 

b  Christopher  Ockland's  Eiprjvap-  Ministers.  Strype's  Annals,  ed.Oxon. 

Xto,  or  Elizabetha,  written  in  elegant  1824,  vol.  III.  pt.  L.p.  234. 

Latin  Heroic  verse,  and  containing 


.ET.  51.]  SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  501 

So  you,  great  Lord !  that  with  your  counsel  sway 

The  burden  of  this  kingdom  mightily  ; 
With  like  delights  sometimes  may  eke  delay 

The  rugged  brow  of  careful  policy  ; 
And  to  these  idle  rhymes  lend  little  space, 

Which,  for  their  title's  sake,  may  find  more  grace. 

Very  few  personal  anecdotes  of  Hatton  have  been  pre- 
served. He  is  reported  to  have  once  said  of  Elizabeth 
that  the  Queen  did  fish  for  men's  souls,  and  had  so  sweet 
a  bait  that  no  one  could  escape  her  net  work.a  Haring- 
ton  relates  that  on  one  occasion  the  Queen  appeared  dis- 
pleased, and  that  on  Hatton's  leaving  her  presence  with 
an  ill  countenance,  he  pulled  him  aside  by  the  girdle, 
and  said,  privately,  "  If  you  have  any  suit  to-day,  I  pray 
you  put  it  aside,  the  sun  doth  not  shine;  'tis  this 
accursed  Spanish  business,  so  I  will  not  adventure  her 
Highness's  choler,  lest  she  should  collar  me  also."b 

From  this  pun  it  has  been  gravely  inferred  that  the 
Queen  once  actually  "  collared  Hatton  before  the  whole 
Court,"  and  the  letter  before  given6  is  said  to  have  been 
written  to  try  and  "  appease  her,"  on  that  occasion/ 
though,  as  has  been  before  observed,  there  is  not  the 
slightest  evidence  to  show  when  it  was  written. 

A  happier  witticism  is,  however,  recorded  of  Hatton. 
"  In  Chancery,  one  time  when  the  counsel  of  the  parties 
set  forth  the  boundaries  of  the  land  in  question,  by 
the  plot ;  and  the  counsel  of  one  part  said,  '  We  lie 
on  this  side,  my  Lord;'  and  the  counsel  of  the  other 
part  said,  '  And  we  lie  on  this  side  :'  the  Lord  Chan- 
cellor Hatton  stood  up  and  said,  '  If  you  lie  on  both 
sides,  whom  will  you  have  me  to  belie veT"6 


a  Nugaj  Antiquse.  d  Lord  Campbell,  n.  162. 

b  Ibid,  p.  176.  e  Bacon's  Apothegms,  ed.   Mon- 

Vide  page  589,  ante.  tagu,  367. 


502  THE  LIFE  AND  TIMES   OF  [1591. 

Sir  Christopher  Hatton  did  not  leave  a  Will.  He 
had  settled  his  estates  upon  his  nephew  Sir  William 
Newport,  alias  Hatton,  and  the  heirs  male  of  his 
body  ;  failing  which,  on  his  Godson,  and  collateral 
heir-male  Sir  Christopher  Hatton. a  Sir  William  suc- 
ceeded accordingly  to  Holdenby  and  Kirby,  and  all  the 
Chancellor's  other  property.  He  married  first  in  June 
1589,  Elizabeth,  daughter  and  heiress  of  Sir  Francis 
Gawdy,  Justice  of  the  King's  Bench,  by  whom  he  had 
a  daughter,  Frances,  who  was  born  in  1589,  and  in  Feb- 
ruary 1605,  became  the  wife  of  Robert  Rich,  second  Earl 
of  Warwick.  Sir  William  Hatton's  second  wife  was 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Thomas  Cecil,  first  Earl  of  Exeter, 
by  whom  he  had  an  only  child,  who  died  an  infant.  He 
died  on  the  12th  of  March  1597,  and  his  widow  became 
the  second  wife  of  Sir  Edward  Coke,  the  celebrated  Lord 
Chief  Justice  of  England,  by  whom  she  had  two  daughters, 
Elizabeth  who  died  unmarried,  and  Frances  who  married 
John  Villiers,  Viscount  Purbeck.  The  quarrels  of  Lord 
Coke  and  his  wife  have  rendered  the  name  of  Lady  Hat- 
ton  famous  in  the  history  of  her  time.  On  the  death  of 
Sir  William  Hatton  without  male  issue,  in  1597,  Benefield 
and  the  Newport  estates  descended  to  his  two  daughters 
and  co-heiresses ;  but  Holdenby  and  the  other  Hatton 
estates  passed  under  the  Lord  Chancellor's  settlement  to 
Sir  Christopher  Hatton,  abovementioned.  He  obtained  an 
Act  of  Parliament  in  1605,  to  enable  him  to  sell  part  of 
those  lands  ;  and  in  February,  1608,  he  conveyed  Hol- 
denby to  Trustees,  for  the  use  of  the  King  for  life,  with 
remainder  to  Charles  Duke  of  York,  in  tail  male.  One  of 

a  Baker's  History  of  Northarnp-  Kent,  younger  brother  of    William 

tonshire,  p.   195.      Sir  Christopher  Hatton  of  Holdenby,  father  of  the 

Hatton  was  the  grandson  and   heir  Lord  Chancellor, 
of  John   Hatton  of    Gravesend    in 


.*T.  51.]  SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON.  503 

the  conditions  of  the  sale  was,  that  the  King  should  grant 
to  Sir  William  Hatton,  all  his  Majesty's  interest  and  rever- 
sion in  any  of  the  lands  of  the  late  Lord  Chancellor,  by 
virtue  of  any  extent  issued  for  the  debts  due  by  him  to 
the  late  Queen,  provided  that  the  residue  of  the  said  debt 
should  be  paid  off  by  1500/.  yearly,  on  the  days  appointed 
in  an  instrument  made  by  the  late  Queen  for  securing  pay- 
ment of  the  debt.  The  King  further  agreed  to  grant  the 
custody  of  Holdenby  house  and  park,  with  a  fee  of  forty 
marks  to  Lady  Elizabeth,  widow  of  Sir  William  Hatton, 
and  then  the  wife  of  Lord  Chief  Justice  Coke, 'for  her 
life,  with  the  building  called  the  Dairy  House,  belonging 
to  the  Mansion  House  for  her  lodging.*  The  present 
representatives  of  Lord  Chancellor  Hatton  are  the  heirs  of 
the  three  daughters  and  co-heirs  of  Robert  Rich,  third 
Earl  of  Warwick,  son  and  heir  of  Frances  Countess  of 
Warwick,  the  only  child  of  his  nephew  Sir  William  New- 
port, alias  Hatton  ;  namely  : — 

1.  Lady  Anne  Rich,  who  married  Thomas  Barrington, 
Esq.,  son  and  heir-apparent  of  Sir  John  Barrington,  Bart., 
and  who  is  now  represented  by  William  Lowndes,  Esquire, 
of  Chesham,  and  William  Selby  Lowndes,  Esquire,  of 
Whaddon,  in  the  County  of  Bucks. 


a  Baker's  History  of  Northamp-  cellor  Hatton's  estate;  because,  after 
tonsliire,  p.  195.  Lord  Campbell  Sir  William  Hatton's  death,  it  de- 
says,  (p.  165)  that,  by  his  marriage  volved  upon  his  heir  male,  Sir  Chris- 
with  Lady  Hatton,  "Lord  Coke  got  topher  Hatton.  Christopher  Hatton 
possession  of  Hatton's  estate  ;  "  and  was  not  the  heir  at  law  of  the  Chan- 
that,  "Christopher  Hatton,  who,  by  cellor,  but  his  heir  of  entail  ;  he  was 
a  collateral  branch,  was  the  heir  at  ennobled  by  Charles  the  First  in 
law  of  the  Lord  Chancellor,  was  en-  1643,  and  not  by  James  the  First  : 
nobled  in  the  reign  of  James  I.,  by  he  was  created  Baron  Hatton  of 
the  titles  of  Viscount  Gretton  and  Kirby,  and  not  Viscount  Gretton  or 
Baron  of  Kirby,  in  the  county  of  Baron  Kirby  ;  and  it  was  his  son 
Northampton."  Every  one  of  these  who  was  created  a  Viscount  in  1682, 
statements  is  erroneous.  Lord  Coke  by  the  title  of  Viscount  Hatton  of 
never  got  possession  of  Lord  Chan-  Gretton,  and  not  as  Viscount  Gretton. 


5'504  THE   LIFE  AND  TIMES  OF   HATTON.  [1591. 

2.  Lady  Mary  Rich,  who  married  Sir  Henry  St.  John, 
and  had  an   only    child,    Henry,    the    famous  Yiscount 
Bolingbroke,  who  died  without  issue  in  1751. 

3.  Lady  Essex  Rich,  who  was  the  first  wife  of  Daniel, 
second  Earl  of  Nottingham  and  sixth  Earl  of  Winchel- 
sea,  and  whose  present  representatives  are  the  Duke  of 
Devonshire  and  the  Earl  of  Thanet. 

The  Earl  of  Nottingham  and  Winchelsea  married 
secondly,  Anne,  only  daughter  of  Christopher  second  Lord 
and  first  Viscount  Hatton  of  Kirby,  son  of  Christopher 
first  Lord  Hatton,  and  grandson  of  the  Sir  Christopher 
Hatton,  who  inherited  the  Chancellor's  estates  in  1597. 
The  Honourable  Edward  Hatton,  a  younger  son  of  this 
marriage  assumed  the  name  of  Hatton,  and  succeeded  to 
Kirby,  and  was  grandfather  of  George  William  Finch  Hat- 
ton,  the  present  Earl  of  Winchelsea  and  Nottingham. 


APPENDIX. 


MR.    SAMUEL    COX    TO 


SIR,  Your  sharp  letters,  proceeding  as  it  should  seem  from 
an  intemperate  humour  of  ill  speaking,  do  make  me  much 
marvel  to  see  you  changed  so  greatly  as  you  are  from  the  man 
whom  I  have  heretofore  known  you.  The  right  colours  of  a 
gentleman's  coat  arms  are  the  virtues  of  the  mind  wherewith 
he  is  clothed ;  but  such  are  your  actions  to  the  show  of  the 
world,  and  so  fully  fraught  with  malice,  as  howsoever  your 
body  be  derived  from  the  loins  of  your  ancestors,  which  I 
confess  were  gentlemen  of  good  fame  and  memory,  (yet  is 
your  mind)  which  ought  to  be  the  habitation  of  virtue,  and 
the  image  of  God,  through  the  force  of  reason  so  far  from  the 
true  merit  and  reputation  of  a  gentleman,  as  to  be  plain  with 
you,  I  can  hardly  think  you  worthy  of  so  good  a  title.  I  hold 
him  not  to  be  deemed  a  man  of  any  account,  who,  besides  the 
reverend  commemoration  of  his  parents'  deserts,  hath  nothing 
of  his  own  worthy  of  the  title  and  commendation  of  the  per- 
sonage which  he  sustaineth.  Such  a  gentleman  was  Catiline, 
in  pre-eminence  of  blood  and  nobility  of  stock,  but  yet  most 
innoble  for  his  vice,  and  for  degenerating  from  the  worthiness 
and  heroical  virtues  of  his  ancestors.  Anthonius  was  said  to 
challenge  great  nobility  from  his  house,  but  his  friends  told 
him  it  was  external,  and  appertaining  to  those  which  were 
dead.  Tully  gloried  in  that  he  was  noble  by  his  own  desert, 
and  builded  not  his  honour  upon  the  merits  of  dead  men,  as 
Sallust  did.  Iphicrates  being  upbraided  by  Hermodius  for 

APPX.  3  A 


11  THE   LIFE  AND  TIMES  OF 

that  he  was  the  son  of  Cordo,  a  base  parent,  answered,  my 
house  taketh  beginning  from  me,  but  thine  taketh  her  end  in 
thyself.  When  the  Lacedaemonians  bragged  that  they  had  de- 
rived their  nobleness  from  Hercules,  Lycurgus  would  often- 
times tell  them  that  their  brags  would  nothing  avail  them,  ex- 
cept they  did  those  things  whereby  Hercules  became  so  noble. 
Even  so  must  I  boldly  say  to  you,  my  good  friend,  tbat  unless 
you  add  some  egregious  desert  of  your  own  to  increase  the 
glory  of  your  house,  by  the  example  of  the  worthy  actions  of 
your  ancestors,  you  shall  but  live  still  in  obscurity,  without  all 
good  fame,  as  the  son  of  the  earth,  come  from  an  unknown 
generation  though  men  know  you,  through  the  ancient  blood 
and  industry  of  your  parents'  virtues,  to  be  a  gentleman.  It 
is  not  the  producing  forth  of  the  ancient  statues,  nor  smoky 
images,  neither  yet  the  authentic  coat  armour,  or  torn  and 
rotten  guidons  of  your  worthy  ancestors,  now  dead  and  con- 
sumed to  ashes,  which  can  suppress  either  the  foreign  hostility 
of  the  invading  enemy,  or  pacify  the  civil  sedition  (if  any 
were  stirred  up  at  this  present)  against  your  Prince  and 
country,  nam  genus  et  proavos  et  quce  non  fecimus  ipsi,  vix  ea 
nostra  voco.  It  is  not  the  vain  jactation  or  boast  of  authentic 
stock  (if  virtues  fail)  which  can  relieve  the  need  of  common 
peril,  or  make  you  truly  worthy  of  the  reputation  of  a  gentle- 
man. To  spend  the  day  in  surfeit  and  delicacy ;  to  sit  in 
purple  upon  theatres,  to  go  clothed  in  silk,  your  feet  attired 
with  golden  spurs,  your  fingers  full  of  gems,  a  hawk  on  your 
fist,  to  be  perfumed  with  sweet  ointment,  and  to  lead  a  long 
train  of  idle  attendants  after  you,  are  not  the  notes  of  nobility, 
but  the  marks  of  effeminacy,  than  which  nothing  can  be  more 
contrary)  or  ought  to  be  further  removed  from  true  generosity. 
Thus  much  I  have  been  bold  to  write  unto  you,  because  (when 
I  friendly  admonished  you  of  some  things  which  methought 
touched  you  to  take  care  of)  you  sent  me  word,  with  some  show 
of  offence,  that  you  were  a  gentleman ;  such  snarling  at  every 
man's  manners  (to  be  plain  with  you,)  when  you  find  they 
square  not  to  your  own  appetite,  is  neither  commendable  nor 
comely,  I  gave  you  my  poor  advice  for  the  best,  and  I  meant 


SIR  CHRISTOPHER  HATTON.  Hi 

you  no  harm,  but  did  rather  expect  thanks  indeed  at  your 
hands  for  my  good  will,  than  any  such  unthankful  and  unkind 
acceptation  of  my  well  meaning  towards  you.  I  know  well 
enough  the  antiquity  of  your  stock,  and  the  descent  of  your 
virtuous  parents,  yet  must  I  say  to  you,  as  I  have  done  often, 
that  your  large  revenues  and  ample  possessions  be  but  as 
nurses  of  vice,  and  provocations  of  much  evils,  (notwithstand- 
ing the  worthiness  of  your  ancestors)  unless  yourself,  the  pos- 
sessor of  the  same,  have  also  your  portion  in  valour  and 
virtue,  as  without  the  which  your  gentility  in  truth  is  but  a 
veil  of  licentiousness,  a  cloak  of  sloth,  and  a  vizard  of  cow- 
ardice, from  the  which,  I  beseech  God  evermore  defend  you,  to 
whose  gracious  favour  I  commit  you.  From  my  lodging  in 
Cornhill,  the  20th  of  November  1586.  Your  plain  true 
friend,  SAMUEL  Cox.a 


MR.    SAMUEL    COX    TO 


SIR,  Among  many  other  your  good  friends,  who  do  wish 
you  all  comfort  and  relaxation  of  your  present  grief,  there  is 
none  I  assure  you  that  bewaileth  more  heartily  the  late  unfor- 
tunate loss,  and  untimely  death  of  your  dear  son,  than  myself, 
as  one  whom  I  have  ever  loved  much,  for  the  many  virtues 
and  valuable  parts  which  were  in  him.  But  seeing  God  for 
some  secret  causes  best  known  to  himself,  hath  now  taken 
him  from  you,  as  more  fit  for  him  than  for  us,  and  more 
worthy  of  his  Heavenly  kingdom,  than  of  this  earthly  man- 
sion, (a  place  in  truth  not  of  dwelling  but  of  burial,)  I  hope 
you  will  in  your  wisdom  patiently  accept  of  his  divine  plea- 
sure, and  attribute  all  to  his  goodness.  So  vain  and  variable 
(we  see)  is  the  joy  of  this  world,  and  so  transitory  the  state 
and  condition  of  man's  life,  that  when  we  think  ourselves 
farthest  from  death  we  are  nearest  our  end,  and  while  we  be 
speaking,  this  flower  withereth :  as  passengers  by  sea  we  are 
all  carried  away  in  the  ship  and  feel  not  how,  being  many 
times  at  our  journey's  end  before  we  be  aware ;  as  well  the 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891. 

3  A  2 


iv  THE  LIFE  AND  TIMES  OF 

dainty  gallant  young  man,  as  the  rough  and  wrinkled  old  man 
fadeth  away  suddenly  and  consumeth  to  nothing :  most  happy 
therefore  is  he,  whose  course  in  his  lifetime  is  safe  and 
straight  through  virtue,  as  your  son's  was,  which  ought  now 
after  his  death  to  be  your  greatest  comfort:  he  had  long 
opened  his  earthly  slumbering  eyes  before  his  end,  to  behold 

and  think  upon  God's  eternal Heaven 

he  condemned  all  transitory  and  worldly  vanities  as  vapours 
of  no  continuance,  which  must  now  be  the  only  joy  to  relieve 
your  sorrowful  over  loving  heart.  Whereunto  wishing  always 
as  to  myself,  I  commit  you  to  the  merciful  favour  of  the 
Almighty,  who  ever  comfort  you  with  his  goodness.  From 
my  lodging  in  Cornhill,  the  17th  of  December  1586.  Your 
assured  poor  friend,  SAMUEL  Cox.a 


MR.    SAMUEL    COX 


SIR,  I  am  sorry  to  hear  that  your  pain  is  so  grievous  and 
violent  as  I  understand  it  is.  The  iliac  passion  is  ever  accom- 
panied with  such  kind  of  gripings,  but  being  once  come  to  the 
uttermost  degree  of  extremity,  the  malice  of  it  commonly 
assuageth  and  is  of  small  continuance.  One  contrary  spring- 
eth  from  the  end  of  another;  and  as  extreme  joy  commonly 
is  the  beginning  of  sorrow,  so  intolerable  and  violent  grief  is 
many  times  the  beginning  of  consolation  and  pleasure.  That 
which  comforteth  me  most  is  your  physician^  opinion  that  you 
are  free  from  all  danger,  though  your  own  conceit,  through 
your  sudden  sounding  and  often  fainting  much  abateth  the 
hope  of  your  health  and  will  not  let  you  believe  it.  Take 
comfort,  I  pray  you,  in  the  goodness  of  God  and  in  the  mani- 
fold virtues  of  your  life,  and  let  not  any  vain  dread  of  sudden 
death  possess  you ;  easily  are  the  credulous  brought  into 
hope  and  the  timorous  into  fear ;  and  fear  itself  is  the  one- 
half  of  all  our  worldly  miseries :  conceive  not  timorously  the 
worst  because  your  sickness  taketh  you  usually  with  a  trance; 
think  with  yourself  that  your  pain  is  the  less  and  passeth  over 


Additional  MSS.  15891. 


SIR  CHRISTOPHER  HATTON.  V 

as  it  were  with  our  breathing ;  it  is  sooner  come  than  felt,  and 
presently  depriveth  you  of  all  force  of  understanding,  which,  to 
a  man  that  hath  the  fear  of  God  before  his  eyes,  should  be  no 
discomfort,  though  it  be  sudden.  I  have  ever  known  you 
studious  in  all  godly  zeal  and  true  religion ;  you  have  ever 
lived  in  such  sort,  that  howsoever  it  shall  please  God  to  dis- 
pose of  your  body,  yet  shall  nothing  happen  so  suddenly  or 
unlocked  for  to  your  mind  but  that  it  shall  always  be  pre- 
pared by  the  duty  of  Christian  faith  to  receive  God^s  mercy. 
We  read  that  Caesar  in  his  later  time  was  often  subject  to 
sudden  faintings  as  now  you  are ;  and  being  present  at  a  dis- 
putation where  it  was  debated  what  kind  of  death  was  most 
easy  and  least  painful,  he  answered  at  the  length,  (to  conclude 
the  controversy)  that  to  the  virtuous  minded  man,  sudden 
death  was  most  commodious,  as  void  of  all  bitter  pangs  and 
passions  which  commonly  accornpanieth  the  patient  that  liveth 
long  and  grievously  tormented  with  sickness.  Though  you 
be  not  of  Caesar's  mind,  yet  let  not  your  courage  and  comfort 
in  sickness  be  less  than  his,  seeing  you  are  a  Christian  as  he 
was  not;  and  your  disease  is  as  his  was,  whereof  beseeching 
God  to  deliver  you  I  end  with  as  many  hearty  prayers  for 
your  restitution  of  health  as  your  piety  of  life  and  manifold 
virtues  deserve,  which  I  commend  to  the  gracious  and  fatherly 
blessings  of  the  Almighty.  From  the  Court  at  Richmond  the 
17th  of  December  1586.  Your  assuredly  bounden  poor 
friend,  SAMUEL  Cox.a 


MR.    SAMUEL    COX    TO 


SIR,  I  have  lately  received  your  very  long  letter,  more  bit- 
terly written  to  offend  your  poor  friend,  than  is  fit  to  proceed 
from  any  man  of  religion  and  modesty,  whereof  you  seem  to 
make  profession.  Among  other  matters  therein  you  charge  me 
somewhat  sharply  with  my  disliking  of  Puritans,  in  that  I 
should  say  they  were  pietatis  simulatores  potius  quam  cultures, 
men  nourishing  popularity  under  a  shew  of  piety,  and  working 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891. 


vi  THE  LIFE  AND  TIMES  OF 

confusion  under  the  colour  of  perfection.  I  cannot  deny  what 
I  have  said,  though  I  protest  I  spake  it  not  with  any  intent  to 
offend  you :  and  to  recant  my  opinion  I  may  not,  for  (seeing 
you  are  a  sectary  brought  up  in  that  school)  I  take  it  to  be  as 
far  from  error  as  yours  is  from  truth.  But  yet,  if  I  have 
spoken  anything  which  is  not  justifiable  in  learning  and  rea- 
son I  will  always  willingly  submit  myself  to  the  correction  of  a 
better  judgment,  errare  possum,  hereticus  esse  nolo :  and  I  will 
rather  sit  on  the  ground  with  little  ease  than  rise  and  fall  with 
great  danger.  The  author  of  strife,  saith  Solomon,  is  as  one 
that  openeth  the  waters.  I  pray  you,  what  are  your  preci- 
sians? If  any  man  be  contentious,  saith  St.  Paul,  (speaking 
of  external  things)  we  have  no  such  custom,  nor  the  Churches 
of  God:  how  then  can  you  excuse  your  Puritans  ?  that  where- 
soever they  come  do  raise  contention  and  kindle  the  fire  of 
discord,  that  without  any  consultation  first  had  with  the 
Church,  are  bold  to  broach  new  fancies  among  the  people  of 
their  own  devising,  that  take  from  Princes  their  due  author- 
ity in  ecclesiastical  matters,  that  bring  into  contempt  such  as 
be  in  authority,  and  make  the  ignorant  subject  lofty  and  arro- 
gant :  is  not  this  a  sowing  of  darnell  where  the  light  of  the 
word  is  revealed  ?  and  a  laying  of  grievous  stumbling-blocks 
to  stop  the  passage  of  the  Gospel  ?  Is  it  tolerable  think  you  in 
these  perilous  times  to  dream  of  alteration  and  to  disturb  the 
peace  of  the  Church  with  new  contentions  of  external  things 
nothing  pertinent  to  faith  and  salvation,  when  the  Pope  is  so 
vigilantly  watchful  in  every  corner  to  leap  in  at  every  little 
breach  to  seek  our  confusion.  If  my  disallowing  hereof  have 
moved  you  to  think  amiss  of  me,  I  am  sorry  any  such  matter 
should  procure  me  your  ill-will;  but  seeing  it  is  for  the 
truth's  sake,  I  will  hope  you  will  not  stop  your  ears  against  it, 
nor  think  sinisterly  of  him  that  hath  ever  in  truth  and  plain- 
ness unfeignedly  loved  you.  And  so,  I  commit  you  to  God. 
From  Whitehall  the  20th  July  1587.  Your  very  plain  poor 
friend,  SAM.  Cox. 


SIR  CHRISTOPHER  IIATTON.  vii 


MR.    SAMUEL    COX   TO 


SIR,  Your  servant  coming  lately  forth  of  the  country  in- 
formed me  of  an  inclosure  which  you  have  made  not  many 
days  since,  to  your  great  increase  of  benefit,  which  I  was  right 
glad  to  hear  of.  Nevertheless,  remembering  how  well  I  have 
ever  loved  you,  and  how  it  standeth  not  with  the  duty  of  a 
friend  to  cover  with  any  mask  of  flattery,  or  other  deceitful 
colour  of  plausibility,  the  imperfections  of  him  whom  I  affect 
so  dearly  as  yourself,  I  could  not  choose  but  open  the  plain 
wonted  meaning  of  my  well-wishing  and  good-will  towards  you 
in  these  few  lines  which  I  have  written  unto  you,  not  so  much 
to  please  you,  (though  haply  in  policy  another  man  would 
think  it  fit  I  should  do  so  for  mine  own  good,)  but  plainly  and 
faithfully  to  advise  you,  in  the  sincerity  of  my  love,  what  is 
meetest  for  you  to  regard  in  this  matter,  for  the  particular  re- 
spect of  your  own  reputation  and  credit.  If  in  turning  your 
land  to  pasture,  which  hath  been  accustomably  occupied  in 
tillage,  you  have  first  considered  your  public  duty  to  your 
natural  Country,  before  you  descended  into  the  private  care  of 
your  own  commodity,  it  is  tolerable  and  lawful  to  do  that 
which  you  have  done :  if  not,  be  not  offended  with  me,  I  pray 
you,  (for  bitter  medicines  may  profit,  though  they  please  not,) 
if  I  be  bold  to  tell  you  that  it  were  better  you  had  no  land 
than  you  should  so  abuse  it;  no  private  possessions,  than  so 
to  pervert  them  to  the  public  desolation  of  your  country.  I 
need  not  show  you  what  enormities  rise  in  the  Commonwealth 
by  such  manner  of  enclosures.  You  know  as  well  as  I  how 

they  engender  idleness,  the  ground 

all  were :  how  they  enfeeble  and  impair  the  defence 

and  strength  of  our  Country,  by  reducing  multitudes  of  people 
living  honestly  by  their  lawful  labours,  to  the  number  of  two 
or  three  idle  herdsmen.  You  are  not  ignorant  how  Churches 
are  destroyed,  and  the  service  of  God  in  many  places  thrown 
down  to  the  ground,  the  Patrons  and  Curates  wickedly 
wronged,  and  all  by  the  decay  of  husbandry,  one  of  the 
greatest  commodities  of  our  Country.  If,  therefore,  it  pleased 


viii  THE  LIFE  AND  TIMES   OF 

you  to  lay  these  things  wisely  before  your  eyes,  as  considera- 
tions worthy  to  be  called  to  council  before  you  entered  to 
make  your  enclosure,  no  doubt  it  will  prosper  and  succeed 
well,  as  a  building  laid  upon  a  sure  foundation:  if  not,  per- 
suade yourself  the  ground-work  was  naught,  and,  therefore, 
must  needs  shortly  perish,  and  bring  with  it  more  increase  of 
late  repentance  than  of  honest  benefit ;  whereof,  the  best  will 
be  this,  the  justice  of  the  law  will  pronounce  judgment  against 
you:  her  Majesty,  or  next  immediate  Lord  of  the  fee,  shall 
possess  half  the  value  of  the  issues  of  your  land  so  inclosed : 
the  whole  Country  which  once  dearly  loved  you  for  your  well 
living,  will  now  justly  hate  you  for  your  lucre ;  and  the  end 
will  be  nothing  else  but  loss  of  reputation  with  your  friends, 
and  increase  of  defamation  among  your  enemies,  from  which 
God  ever  keep  you  by  his  gracious  goodness,  to  whose  blessed 
favour  I  heartily  commend  you.  From  my  lodging  in  Corn- 
hill,  the  19th  of  October  1587.  Your  faithful  assured  friend, 

SAMUEL  Cox. 

MR.    SAMUEL    COX    TO 

SIR,  Your  news  of  the  hostile  preparations  in  Spain  are 
somewhat  strange  unto  me,  but  yet  not  such  as  can  make  me 
fearfully  think  that  they  tend  to  the  invasion  of  England,  as 
many  men  conceive.  I  was  in  good  hope  that  our  troubles 
had  been  now  at  an  end,  and  that  the  peace  so  generally 
spoken  of  would  have  concluded  ere  this  time  our  lingering 
and  languishing  wars ;  but  I  perceive  the  King  keepeth  his 
old  wont,  and,  like  a  greedy  horse-leech,  will  not  let  go  the 
skin  till  he  be  full  of  blood,  delighting  rather  with  the  wilful 
mariner,  to  sail  still  in  the  tempestuous  broad  sea,  than  with 
the  wise  pilot  to  withdraw  himself  after  storms  into  the  calm 
and  quiet  haven.  So  Scotland  stand  firm  and  sure  unto  us,  I 
am  of  opinion  we  shall  not  need  to  fear  the  Spanish  brags. 
It  is  not  here  that  they  mean  to  land,  where  they  shall  have 
neither  faction  to  back  them,  nor  haven  to  harbour  them  ;  but 
in  Scotland,  rather,  where  they  shall  have  both  these  wants 
plentifully  supplied,  and  where  their  weak,  sea-beaten,  sick 


SIR  CHRISTOPHER  HATTON.  ix 

soldiers  may  have  quiet  landing  and  good  cherishing  till  they 
may  be  able  and  fit  to  assail  their  enemies.  The  Frenchmen 
did  so  (if  you  remember,)  in  King  Edward  the  Sixth's  time, 
who,  attempting  to  land  their  forces  at  Hythe,  were  all  scat- 
tered and  discomfited,  by  good  fortune,  at  their  first  arrival. 
They  found  no  faction  armed  in  England  to  receive  their  fo- 
reign forces  at  their  landing,  and  therefore  they  repaired  with 
their  power  into  Scotland,  hoping  by  that  means  to  invade 
England,  both  with  success  and  facility ;  and  so  will  they  do 
now,  in  my  opinion,  wanting  confederates  here  to  succour  them 

in  the  execution  of  their  malice  against  us If  they 

should  attempt  to  invade  us  alone  of  themselves,  they  must 
look  for  no  other  fortune  than  they  met  with  in  King  Henry 
the  Eighth's  time,  twice  in  Sussex  and  once  in  the  Isle  of 
Wight,  where,  offering  to  make  certain  incursions  with  their 
galleys  and  galliasis,  they  were  all  overthrown  and  discomfited, 
though  we  had  wars,  even  at  the  same  instant  also,  with  the 
Scots,  which  gave  them  great  opportunity  and  advantage 
against  us.  I  do  not  remember  that  there  hath  been  any  sea 
conflict  of  moment  at  any  time  between  the  Englishmen  and 
Spaniards,  unless  it  were  once  in  King  Richard  the  Second's 
time,  who,  understanding  of  a  great  fleet  that  should  go  out  of 
Spain  into  Flanders,  sent  and  set  forth  a  navy  with  all  speed 
to  meet  with  them,  with  whom,  entering  into  battle,  it  fortuned 
that  the  Englishmen  and  their  ships  were  all  scattered  and 
overthrown ;  and  other  than  this  precedent  of  sea-fight  between 
us  and  them  I  cannot  call  to  memory,  but  examples  are  rife 
and  frequent  of  sea-battles  between  the  Frenchmen  and  us, 
though,  in  truth,  ever  fearfully  foreseeing  how  perilous  a  train, 
and  what  hazard  of  ill-success  an  invasion  might  draw  with  it, 
they  have  seldom  attempted  at  any  time  to  invade  us.  It  is 
true  that,  in  King  Richard  the  Second's  time,  the  French  gal- 
leys destroyed  and  burnt  divers  towns  upon  the  English  coasts,  as 
Rye,  Hastings,  Portsmouth,  and  Gravesend  ;  but  they  did  it  not 
by  a  settled  invasion,  but  by  a  sudden  incursion,  and  departed 
with  all  possible  speed  as  soon  as  they  had  done  that  they  came  for. 
At  another  time  they  burnt  Plymouth  and  many  towns  in  the 


X  THE  LIFE  AND  TIMES  OF 

Isle  of  Wight  in  the  same  manner ;  but  they  did  it  by  stealth, 
and  fled  immediately.  In  the  civil  war  which  King  Henry  the 
Fourth  had  waged  with  Owen  Glendower,  the  Frenchmen  in- 
vaded England  with  a  hundred  and  forty  ships,  and  landed 
twelve  thousand  men  in  Milford  Haven,  to  aid  Owen  Glen- 
dower  :  but  the  end  of  their  enterprise  was  miserable ;  for  the 
Lord  Barkley  burnt  divers  of  their  ships  as  they  lay  at  road  in 
the  haven,  and  the  rest  escaped  by  fleeing  and  retiring  them- 
selves into  Brittany.  King  Edward  the  Fourth,  making  war 
at  the  entreaty  of  the  Duke  of  Burgundy  against  the  French 
King,  invaded  France  with  five  hundred  ships;  but  the  French- 
men never  attempted,  for  all  that,  to  invade  England.  So, 
likewise,  in  the  great  wars  which  King  Henry  the  Fifth  made 
against  the  French  King,  the  Englishmen  invaded  France, 
and  at  the  battle  of  Harfleur  sunk  five  hundred  French  vessels, 
almost  the  whole  navy  of  France ;  but  the  Frenchmen  had  pa- 
tience with  this  overthrow,  and  never  sought  any  revenge  by 
invading  England.  The  Scots,  in  truth,  took  their  opportunity 
in  the  meanwhile  to  exercise  their  malice  upon  us,  but  the 
Duke  of  Exeter,  the  King's  uncle,  and  the  Archbishop  of  York, 
having  raised  a  power  to  march  against  them,  made  them  re- 
tire themselves  into  Scotland  with  shame,  and  to  repent  their 
rashness.  So  that,  for  mine  own  poor  opinion,  the  state  of  England 
being  naturally  strong  by  the  opportunity  of  the  scite  and  sea 
as  it  is,  we  need  not  greatly  fear  the  peril  of  any  foreign  inva- 
sion, so  we  be  true  and  faithful  within  ourselves ;  for  unless 
we  be  divided  by  faction  or  evil  sedition,  it  will  be  a  most  diffi- 
cult and  dangerous  enterprise  for  any  stranger  to  invade  us, 
much  more,  in  his  invasion,  to  have  the  upper  hand  over  us. 
In  King  Henry  the  Third's  time,  Lewis,  the  Dauphin  of 
France,  invaded  England  with  seven  hundred  ships.  He  pos- 
sessed all  the  east  part  of  it ;  he  had  the  sea  open  to  pass  to 
and  fro  at  his  commandment;  he  had  divers  fortresses  and 
strongholds  in  his  possession,  whereby  to  entertain  a  defensive 
war.  The  City  of  London  and  the  Tower  had  submitted 
themselves  to  his  mercy;  the  Barons  had  crowned  him  King; 
the  Warden  of  the  Cinque  Ports,  who  kept  the  Keys  of  Kng- 


SIR  CHRISTOPHER  HATTON.  xi 

land  under  his  girdle,  confederated  with  him  as  one  at  his  de- 
votion.    He  had  maintained  wars  the  space  of  three  years  in 
England,  and  Henry  the  Third,  his  enemy,  being  but  a  child, 
and  unfit,  for  the  imbecility  of  his  youth,  to  wrestle  with  so  po- 
tent a  Prince  in  wars,  all  which  helps  and  benefits  of  fortune 
and  force  notwithstanding,  when  the  nobility  of  the  realm  be- 
gan once  to  forsake  him,  he  was  glad  to  make  peace  with  King 
Henry,  and  to  renounce  all  his  interest  and  title  in  the  Crown, 
together  with  all  such  possessions,  castles,  and  holds  as  in 
three  yearsn  space  he  had  recovered  into  his  hands.     So  did 
Robert  Duke  of  Normandy,  another  invader  in  the  time  of 
King  Henry  the  First     The     ....    had  called  him  in 
to  make  him  a  King ;  he  landed  at  Portsmouth  quietly,  with 
a  great  power  of  men ;  he  had  many  great  helps  to  advance 
himself  to  the  title  and  fortune  of  a  King ;  but  in  the  end, 
though  he  had  reduced  a  good  part  of  the  realm  under  his  sub- 
jection, yet  was  he  forced  to  offer  conditions  of  peace,  and  was 
contented  to  avoid  the  country :  and  as  neither  of  both  these 
last  Princes  had  invaded  England  but  by  the  aid  and  confede- 
racy of  the  Barons,  so  were  they  both  forced  to  flee  and  abandon 
their  enterprise  as  soon  as  they  saw  themselves  forsaken  of  the 
nobility,  which,  in  respect  of  our  present  fear  of  trouble,  is 
not  unworthy  of  observation.     I  could  tell  you,  that  the  King 
of  Norway  invaded  England  while  William  Rufus  was  absent, 
and  occupied  in  the  wars  of  Normandy;  but  to  what  purpose? 
The  Welshmen  called  him  in,  and  thought  the  King  himself 
were  absent ;  yet  did  the  Earls  of  Chester  and  Shrewsbury 
give  him  battle,  and  overthrew  him  with  great  honour  and  victory: 
whereby  we  may  easily  perceive  how  hard  an  enterprise  it  is  to 
invade  England,  and  to  what  infinite  perils  the  invader  is  sub- 
ject that  maketh  any  such  attempt.    He  must  be  6rst  sure  of  a 
faction,  readily  prepared  and  armed  to  receive  him,  of  the  in- 
habitants of  the  country,  whom,  if  he  be  not  able  to  bridle  and 
command  with  forces  of  his  own,  and  to  overrule  them  as  he 
shall  see  occasion,  let  him  trust  to  it  he  shall  never  be  assured 
of  his  new-conquered  estate:   on  the  other  side,  if  his  own 
power  be  so  great  as  may  move  fear  or  offence  to  the 


xii  THE   LIFE  AND  TIMES   OF 

people  which  called  him  in,  it  is  to  be  thought  they  will  jea- 
lously suspect  that  Prince's  greatness,  and  abate  it  by  all  the 
timely  means  they  may,  to  avert  from  themselves  and  children 
the  fearful  yoke  of  servitude  which  must  needs  fall  upon  them 
by  suffering  such  dreadful  multitudes  of  foreign  forces  to  oc- 
cupy and  possess  their  country.  But  it  is  more  than  time  to 
make  an  end  of  my  tedious  scribbling ;  wherein  as  I  must  ear- 
nestly pray  your  patience  not  to  confirm,  but  without  offence 
to  tolerate  only  my  poor  opinion,  so  would  I  be  glad  you  would 
be  pleased  to  examine  it  thoroughly  in  your  grave  judgment, 
and  to  vouchsafe  me  some  few  lines  from  yourself,  in  answer 
thereof,  as  your  leisure  shall  serve  you.  With  reference  to 
your  own  discretion  and  best  opportunity,  I  commit  you  to  the 
gracious  direction  of  the  Almighty.  From  Fulbrook  and 
Westhall  Hill,  the  2nd  of  Nov.  1587.  Your  very  assured 
friend,  S.  Cox. 


MR.    SAMUEL    COX    TO 


SIR,  If  your  evil  speeches  did  not  proceed  more  of  spleen 
than  of  judgment,  I  should  hardly  digest  your  petulancy,  and 
I  could  answer  you  if  I  listed,  that  seeing  you  speak  what  you 
should  not,  you  must  be  content  to  hear  what  you  would  not : 
but  I  will  rather  bear  injury  and  be  patiently  silent,  than  co- 
piously eloquent,  as  you  are,  in  this  kind  of  immoderate  railing 
rhetoric.  I  will  only  say  thus  much  unto  you ;  if  the  laws 
were  duly  executed  as  they  should  be,  if  virtue  were  not  trod- 
den down  and  vice  advanced ;  if  perfidy  had  not  place  and 
preferment  before  piety  ;  if  public  authority  were  not  con- 
temptible and  little  regarded ;  if  magistrates  in  their  offices 
were  not  commonly  vendible  and  corrupted,  so  wicked  a  man 
as  yourself,  in  your  words  so  venomously  slanderous,  in  your 
deeds  so  hatefully  impious,  and  in  the  whole  action  of  your 
life  so  foully  infamous,  could  never  be  suffered  to  live  and  in- 
sult as  you  do  in  all  lawless  liberty.  If  you  had  not  made 
shipwreck  of  all  shame,  you  would  have  forborne,  in  common 
humanity,  to  have  spoken  so  unreverently  of  my  Lord  as  you 
did.  It  had  been  your  duty  to  have  known  him  to  be  a  man 


SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  xiii 

that  is  your  superior,  and  to  have  used  him  with  reverence  fit 
and  due  to  his  place,  but  when  you  have  said  all  that  you  can, 
and  that  malice  hath  left  nothing  unsearched  that  may  nourish 
the  vein  of  her  humour,  yet  shall  you  not  find  him  to  be  any 
of  those  that  have  raised  sumptuous  buildings  ex  sanguine  et 
miseriis  civium^  or  that  do  maintain  the  domestic  pomp  and 
magnificence  of  their  own  houses,  with  the  lamentable  spoils 
and  rapines  of  the  poor  subject,  which  some  men  do,  not  un- 
known to  yourself,  with  no  small  touch  and  imputation  to  their 
credits.  My  Lord,  your  brother  is  a  noble  personage,  much 
beloved  for  his  gentleness,  and  openly  praised  of  all  men  for 
his  wisdom,  he  is  one  whom  I  have  ever  honoured  greatly,  but 
I  could  never  be  so  fortunate  as  to  be  worthy  of  his  favour.  I 
am  none  of  those  in  truth  that  cause  him  as  other  men  do, 
these  mighty  personages  fall  down  and  worship  them,  and 
offer  up  incense  unto  them  as  to  hallowed  altars.  If  I  could, 
I  might  peradventure  have  tasted  as  liberally  of  his  goodness, 
as  I  now  feel  deeply  his  undeserved  displeasure ;  but  I  hope 
in  the  end  he  will  look  upon  my  poor  merit  and  service  with 
the  eye  of  justice,  and  give  to  yourself,  and  such  other  bold 
and  thick  skinned  faces  the  reward  due  to  pickthanks  and 
backbiters :  and  so  I  end  for  this  time,  wishing  you  more  grace 
to  make  you  acceptable  to  God,  and  more  gratitude  to  use 
your  friends  more  kindly  than  you  do  in  your  slanderous  un- 
kind speeches.  Your  over  wronged  poor  friend,  S.  Cox. 


MR.    SAMUEL    COX   TO    LADY 


MAY  IT  PLEASE  YOUR  LADYSHIP,  My  desire  hath  been 
ever  great  to  do  your  Ladyship  some  acceptable  service,  in  part 
of  requital  and  satisfaction  of  the  many  singular  favours  which 
you  have  often  vouchsafed  to  show  me.  But  such  hath  my 
hard  hap  been,  and  still  is  to  this  day,  that  where  I  owe  most 
in  all  humbleness  of  duty,  there  am  I  least  able  and  most  un- 
worthy to  perform,  or  show  myself  such  as  I  ought  to  be; 
which  I  humbly  beseech  your  Ladyship  to  excuse,  not  as  a 
wilful  fault,  (for  I  would  willingly  redress  it  if  I  knew  well 


XIV  THE   LIFE   AND   TIMES   OF 

how,)  but  as  an  imperfection  of  necessity,  which  (will  I  or  no,) 
I  must  needs  obey.  Meeting  by  chance  with  this  gentleman, 
and  inquiring  of  your  Ladyship's  health,  he  told  me  that  which 
I  was  most  sorry  to  hear,  and  would  be  glad  (by  any  service  I 
could  do  you,)  to  remedy,  if  it  lay  in  my  little  power.  I  under- 
stood by  him,  that  your  Ladyship  hath  been  lately  so  shrewdly 
shaken  with  a  fever,  that  it  is  strange  to  see  so  goodly  and 
beautiful  a  lady  altered  and  estranged  so  much,  in  so  short  a 
space,  from  the  wonted  excellence  of  beauty  which  heretofore 
made  you  so  perfect,  rare,  and  peerless,  in  comparison  of  all 
other  ladies.  This  is  but  to  make  you  call  to  memory  (my 
most  honourable  good  Lady,)  how  brittle  a  foundation  the 
gentlewomen  build  on,  that  ground  all  their  glory  upon  beauty; 
a  thing  naturally  flitting,  and  no  more  permanent  than  the 
time  itself  that  cometh  with  it ;  a  transitory  accident  of  the 
body,  not  able  to  continue,  seeing  the  body  and  all,  by  course 
of  nature,  must  pass  away  at  the  length  like  a  shadow.  It  was 
truly  said  of  the  philosopher  to  the  noble  Lady  Cornelia,  that 
among  all  the  qualities  which  pass  away  with  this  mortal  body, 
none  is  more  swift  than  beauty ;  which,  so  soon  as  it  hath 
showed  itself  as  a  pleasant  flower,  it  vanisheth  even  in  the  sight 
of  them  that  wonder  at  it,  and  most  commend  it.  It  is  quickly 
nipt  with  the  least  frost,  and  beaten  down  with  every  small 
wind,  and  either  suddenly  pinched  off  with  the  nail  of  some 
enemy's  hand,  or  overthrown  with  the  heel  of  some  sickness 
passing  by:  neither  doth  it  bring  so  much  delight  when  it 
cometh,  as  it  procureth  grief  when  it  departeth.  Domitian, 
the  Emperor,  wrote  unto  a  friend  of  his,  whom  he  esteemed  a 
paragon  of  beauty,  that  there  was  nothing  more  acceptable 
than  beauty,  nor  more  brittle ;  no  gift  of  nature  more  glittering 
for  the  time,  and  less  durable  in  respect  of  the  end ;  resting 
only  upon  the  uppermost  part  of  the  party  which  possesseth 
it,  covering  many  filthy  and  horrible  things,  flattering  and  de- 
luding the  senses  with  a  simple  and  slight  overcasting  of  the 
naked  skin.  Whatsoever  they  be,  therefore,  Madam,  that  are  de- 
lighted with  its  vanity,  they  carry  a  veil  before  their  eyes,  a 
snare  before  their  feet,  and  bird-lime  upon  their  wings,  which 


SIR   CHRISTOPHER   IIATTON.  XV 

will  not  easily  suffer  them  to  discern  the  truth,  or  follow  vir- 
tue, much  less  erect  their  minds  to  the  contemplation  of  hea- 
venly happiness.  If  the  comeliness  and  colour  of  your  Lady- 
ship's face  be  changed  with  a  few  fits  of  a  fever,  in  so  short  a 
time,  you  may  easily  conjecture  what  it  would  be  with  conti- 
nual sickness  and  access  of  old  age.  Give  me  leave  to  be  bold 
with  you,  my  honourable  good  Lady,  in  telling  you  the  truth. 
Those  yellow  locks  of  yours  shall  fall  away,  and  such  as  remain 
shall  wax  hoary ;  the  scaly  wrinkles  shall  plough  the  loathsome 
furrows  upon  your  tender  cheeks  and  glistering  forehead;  a 
sorrowful  cloud  shall  cover  the  cheerful  beams  and  shining 
stars  of  your  beautiful  eyes ;  rotten  raggedness  shall  consume 
and  fret  away  the  smooth  and  white  ivory  of  your  fair  teeth, 
not  changing  them  only  in  colour,  but  disordering  them  also  in 
place  ;  your  straight  neck  and  well-proportioned  shoulders  shall 
wax  crooked,  your  smooth  throat  curled,  and  you  shall  think 
those  dry  hands  and  crooked  feet  were  never  your  own.  Such 
an  enemy  hath  she  always  at  home  that  carrieth  beauty  in  her 
face  :  a  misspender  of  time  ;  an  occasion  of  pain  and  trouble ; 
a  plentiful  matter  to  minister  peril;  a  maintainer  of  lust  and 
unclean  affection,  if  she  have  not  the  singular  fear  and  grace  of 
God  before  her  eyes.  If  your  Ladyship  do  live,  these  things 
will  come  upon  you  almost  sooner  than  it  can  be  spoken ;  and 
if  it  please  you  now  to  believe  me,  you  shall  then  less  wonder 
to  see  how  you  are  transformed.  As  the  beauty  and  joy,  there- 
fore, of  the  body  is  but  vain  and  transitory,  so  must  I  greatly 
commend  your  Ladyship  (reputing  it  of  so  small  price,)  in 
that  you  do  so  worthily  apply  yourself  to  exercise  the  beauty 
of  the  mind ;  a  thing  far  more  precious,  pleasant,  and  sure  than 
the  other,  consisting,  likewise,  of  semblable  laws  and  comeli- 
ness of  order,  with  apt  and  due  disposition  of  the  parts;  a 
treasure  which  neither  length  of  time  shall  consume,  nor 
sickness  extinguish,  nor  death  itself  overthrow.  To  let  pass 
to  speak  of  other.  Spurina  was  renowned,  not  for  her  natural 
beauty's  sake,  but  for  her  procured  deformity.  Her  virtue 
made  her  truly  fortunate ;  her  beauty  therein  was  most  excel- 
lent and  acceptable,  even  as  your  Ladyship's  is.  As  your  grace 


XVI  THE   LIFE  AND   TIMES    OF 

of  beauty  is  joined  with  virtue,  it  is  an  ornament  not  unplea- 
sant to  sight,  though  short  and  frail ;  otherwise,  it  is  but  as  a 
burthen  to  the  owner's  mind,  and  an  unlucky  sign  of  sorrowful 
deceit ;  from  the  which  God  evermore  preserve  your  Ladyship, 
and  give  you  the  fulness  of  His  heavenly  grace  and  beauty,  to 
make  you  eternally  happy  and  fair  in  His  eyes  and  blessed 
favour.  Your  Ladyship's  most  bounden  at  commandment, 

SAMUEL  Cox. 

MR.    SAMUEL    COX   TO 

SIR,  I  thank  you  much  for  your  late  letter,  advertising  me 
of  the  apprehension  of  the  fisherman.  I  do  not  doubt  but 
that  he  will  be  made  discover  some  things  that  may  greatly 
import  the  quiet  state  and  safety  of  the  realm,  if  he  be  well 
and  thoroughly  sifted.  Truly,  Sir,  these  foreign  fishermen, 
under  colour  of  fishing,  do  much  harm,  and  are  notable  spies 
for  strange  Princes  to  work  us  privily  great  mischief.  They 
secretly  sound  and  search  our  channels,  our  deeps,  our  shoals, 
banks,  and  bars  along  the  sea  coasts :  they  run  up  into  our  havens, 
our  creeks,  our  bays,  and  into  our  very  roads.  They  take  the 
best  marks  for  the  avoid  of  danger,  they  try  the  safest  land- 
ings, and  become  perfecter  in  the  knowledge  of  our  sea  coasts 
than  our  own  masters  and  pilots,  which  even  in  peace  bringeth 
great  peril,  but  in  time  of  war  double  danger.  It  is  injury 
enough,  and  more  than  tolerable,  that  her  Majesty  suffereth 
at  their  hands  to  be  deprived  yearly  of  so  many  hundred  thou- 
sand pounds  as  she  is,  by  abusing  her  rich  fishing  upon  her 
sea  coasts,  and,  if  ancient  records  be  true,  the  Low  Countries 
do  not  make  so  little  yearly  as  490,0007.  sterling  only  by  the 
herring  which  they  take  in  the  seas  appropriate  to  her  Ma- 
jesty's dominions,  a  great  mass  of  treasure,  and  a  commodity 
which  few  Princes  would  lose,  that  might  have  so  good  right 
to  it  as  her  Majesty  hath :  at  the  least,  she  might  in  honour 
and  justice  require  the  tenth,  though  of  her  gracious  goodness 
she  would  grant  the  stranger  the  rest.  Seeing  they  receive 
greater  benefit,  and  with  less  charge  by  the  sea  than  the  poor 
labouring  husbandman  doth  within  the  land,  by  the  tilth  of 


SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  XVll 

the  earth,  what  reason  is  there  (especially  taking  their  fish 
within  her  Majesty's  peculiar  seas  and  sea  coasts)  that  they 
should  be  wholly  exempt  of  all  tithing?     The  tenth  is  a  duty, 
Sir,  as  you  know,  which  every  man  oweth  to  God  in  token  of 
his  thankfulness  for  those  benefits  which  it  pleaseth  him  to  give 
us;  and  seeing  God  and  nature  hath  established  the  royalty 
of  our  British  seas  and  coasts  in  her  Majesty,  there  is  just 
cause  in  my  opinion  that  they  should  yield  her  the  tenth,  as 
well  in  respect  of  God's  part,  to  whom  all  tithe  is  due,  as 
also  for  a  grateful  acknowledging  of  the  great  commodities 
which  they  receive  within  the  royal  sea  limits  of  her  High- 
ness' dominions.     It  is  a  hard  thing  when  ourselves,  being 
beaten  from  our  own  fishings  and  fishing  places,   must  be 
glad   to   buy  our  own   commodities   of   strangers,  a  matter 
against  all  reason,  conscience,  law,  and  good  civil  policy.    But 
Sir,  pardon  me,  I  beseech  you,  that  I  am  so  bold  to  run  into 
so  large  a  field  and  discourse  of  this  matter,  it  is  a  thing,  1 
know,  that  many  men  have  spoken  of  in  highest  places,  and 
could  have  no  redress  locutores  permulti,  pauci  sunt  agentes. 
Yet,  Sir,  let  it  not  offend  you  that  I,  poor  fisherman,  do  lay 
my  hook  also  among  others  to  catch  the  fish  which  hath  been 
so  long  hoped  for.     I  am  glad  to  understand  that  her  Majesty 
hath  entertained  that  worthy  preacher  to  attend  on  her  High- 
ness in  Court  whom  you  so  highly  commend.     I  know  the 
man  well,  and  have  been  long  acquainted  with  him ;  he  is,  in 
truth,  an  honest,  zealous  minister,  full  of  God's  spirit,  a  man 
brought  up  in  righteousness,  ready  to  all  good  works ;  I  would 
in  God  we  had  more  such  labourers  in  his  holy  vineyard.    We 
have  many  that  preach  unto  us  in  the  lamb's  weeds,  but  are 
inwardly  ravening  wolves  :  many,  that  with  their  premeditated 
painted  orations  thrust  out  the  Pope  at  the  fore  gate,  but  re- 
ceive him  in  again  by  the  example  of  their  lewd  lives  at  the 
privy  postern.     God  frame  their  hearts  to  embrace  his  word, 
and  to  follow  it !  for  the  godliness  and  virtue  of  Prince  and 
Prelate  is  a  great  help  to  universal  holiness ;  and  if  these  be 
remiss  and  unclean,  the  rest  (finding  open  the  gate  of  licen- 
tious liberty)  run  headlong  by  throngs  into  the  immeasurable 

3  B 


XVlll  THE   LIFE   AND   TIMES   OF 

field  of  errors,  sects,  and  blasphemies.  From  the  which  God 
ever  preserve  us,  to  whose  gracious  favour  I  commend  you. 
From  London,  the  18th  of  April  1588.  Your  assured  friend, 

SAMUEL  Cox. 

MR,    SAMUEL    COX   TO    HIS    COUSIN    AND    NAMESAKE. 

MY  GOOD  COUSIN,  You  are  now  called,  as  I  hear,  from  your 
private  pleasant  studies,  wherein  you  might  safely  take  delight 
without  danger,  to  the  public  office  and  function  of  an  Ambas- 
sador, which  you  shall  hardly  execute  without  peril.  Many 
men,  for  vain  glory  sake,  have  unadvisedly  desired  such  places, 
which  afterward,  instead  of  reputation,  have  justly  yielded 
them  ruin  and  repentance ;  but  I  assure  myself,  good  Cousin, 
that  you  are  none  of  those ;  and  I  beseech  God  rather  keep 
you  from  the  office  than  call  you  to  it  for  any  such  reward.  I 
do  not  doubt  but  that  the  very  name  of  an  ambassador  is 
enough  to  make  you  fear  the  place,  and  to  show  you  what  the 
office  importeth,  and  requireth  in  sufficiency  at  his  hands  that 
must  discharge  the  same.  In  ancient  times  past  Princes  were 
so  exquisite  in  the  choice  of  their  Ambassadors,  that  they  em- 
ployed no  man  in  that  function  but  such  as  had  integrity, 
learning,  and  wisdom;  how  you  find  yourself,  good  Cousin, 
furnished  with  these  perfections  I  refer  to  your  own  judgment. 
They  were  always  men  publicly  noted  for  their  virtues,  and 
were  called  legati  a  legendo,  because  they  made  a  public  lec- 
ture ;  and  so  likewise  they  bear  the  name  of  orators,  for  that 
they  were,  or  should  be,  eloquent,  that  is,  learnedly  able,  by 
the  help  of  long  experience,  to  deliver  all  matters  committed 
to  their  charge  in  apt  and  good  words.  Such  an  ambassador 
was  that  noble  Cyneas,  for  King  Pyrrhus,  of  whom  it  is  writ- 
ten that  omnium  animos  facunda  et  diserta  oratione  sic  quoquo 
vellet  petticiebat,  ut  Pyrrhus  ejus  opera,  plures  sese  urbes  re- 
cepisse,  quam  catafractorum  viribus  et  impetu,  scepenumero  glori- 
aretur,  Demosthenes  was  such  another ;  highly  commended 
for  his  learning  and  eloquence,  and  openly  praised  of  all  men 
for  his  wisdom.  But,  Cousin,  the  excellence  of  those  times 
and  persons  is  not  to  be  stained  with  the  comparison  of  this 


SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  xix 

ignorant,  barren  age  of  ours.  Their  ambassadors  were  all 
grave,  wise  orators,  and  such  as  had  been  fathers  of  long  and 
great  experience  :  ours  in  respect  of  theirs  (I  am  sorry  to  say 
it)  are  little  better  at  this  day  than  grammarians  and  sophis- 
ters,  qui  verborum  fiosculis^  nulla  rerum  scientia  pollent,  and 
therefore  forbidden  by  the  law  in  truth  to  be  ambassadors, 
though  the  weakness  of  the  time  do  for  necessity  sake  allow 
them.  I  speak  not  this  as  one  thinking  you  unworthy  of  the 
place,  for  I  know  the  contrary,  but  only  to  show  you  what  an 
ambassador  ought  to  be,  that  will  worthily  discharge  such  an 
office ;  and  yet,  to  be  plain  with  you,  I  had  rather  you  went 
without  it  than  had  it  if  you  might  conveniently  avoid  it,  as  I 
am  persuaded  you  might  if  you  would  humbly  seek  to  be  freed 
of  it.  Titus  Manlius  Torquatus  (if  I.  forget  not  the  story), 
having  an  infirmity  in  his  eyes  when  he  was  chosen  Consul, 
refused  for  that  cause  to  take  it  upon  him,  alleging  that  there 
was  no  reason  that  the  fortune  and  state  of  others  should  be 
committed  to  his  care  that  had  no  eyes  to  see  or  foresee  what 
was  fittest  for  himself.  The  Senate  well  accepted  of  his  rea- 
son, and  spared  him  the  election ;  and  so  I  think  her  Majesty 
would  do,  you  having  as  just  cause  of  excuse  as  he  had, 
if  you  would  seek  it,  on  your  knees,  at  your  Prince's  gracious 
hands,  as  he  did.  You  see  yourself  feeble  and  sickly,  and  an 
ambassador's  office  requireth  a  strong  body ;  he  must  be  up 
early  and  down  late,  watch  long  and  with  little  ease,  make 
many  sudden  and  painful  journeys,  and  those  accompanied 
also  with  divers  and  sundry  perils,  for  the  King's  service, 
which  asketh  a  body  of  sound  health,  not  crazed  and  subject 
to  many  infirmities  as  yours  is.  More  than  that,  where  the 
law  prescribeth  that  he  should  be  five-and- twenty  years  old  at 
the  least  that  should  be  called  to  be  a  Prince's  Ambassador, 
you  know  your  years  are  not  yet  so  many,  and  therefore  as  yet 
unmeet  to  be  so  employed.  Your  poverty,  besides,  (which  is 
a  dangerous  temptation,  if  God  should  not  the  better  guide 
you  with  his  grace,)  might  be  some  reason  in  this  case  to  move 
her  Majesty  to  think  you  unfit  for  the  place.  It  is  not  un- 
known to  her  high  wisdom  that  foreign  Princes  used  many 

3  B  2 


XX  THE   LIFE   AND  TIMES   OF 

times  to  lay  their  hooks  baited  with  rich  presents  to  catch  am- 
bassadors withal  that  are  poor  and  needy ;  and  though  it  be 
known  well  enough  that  no  man  can  corrupt  you  with  gifts, 
nor  possibly  allure  you  with  any  unhonest  lucre,  yet  is  it 
perilous  that  an  ambassador  should  obfacultatum  inopiam,  tur- 
piter  quceritare  victum ;  which  your  indigent  estate  might  be 
apt  enough  to  force  you  unto,  if  her  Highness  (before  she  called 
you  to  this  place)  should  not  bountifully  supply  your  great 
want ;  which,  if  she  should  do  on  the  other  side  according  to 
the  measure  of  your  necessity,  your  service  might  happily  be 
over  dear  to  her,  especially  in  these  frugal  times  when  rewards 
are  so  scant,  even  where  they  are  best  deserved.  But,  Cousin, 
I  will  say  no  more  to  you,  as  you  know  the  commonwealth's 
sore,  so  am  I  sure  that  you  understand  your  own  grief  best, 
and  are  best  able  to  use  best  means  to  cure  it.  To  be  short, 
I  will  only  wish  you  such  a  course  in  fortune  as  may  be  safest, 
both  here  and  elsewhere  for  yourself,  and  not  thought  fraudu- 
lent in  your  absence  to  your  many  poor  creditors,  who,  now 
with  open  gorge,  are  ready  everywhere  to  exclaim  on  you,  for 
that  they  say  you  have  sought  this  preferment  as  a  place  of 
immunity  and  privilege,  of  purpose  to  defraud  them  of  their 
debts ;  and  some  of  them  stick  not  to  allege  for  themselves, 
that  so  deep  a  debtor  by  the  justice  of  the  law  ought  not  to  be 
employed  in  any  such  public  office ;  and  that,  ei  qui  are  alieno 
obstructus  est,  legatione  interdicitur.  I  would  be  glad,  my  good 
Cousin,  that  I  were  able  either  to  say  or  do  anything  to  free 
your  shoulders  from  the  burden  of  so  weighty  a  charge;  but 
being  an  unfit  instrument  to  deal  in  so  great  a  cause,  I  remit 
the  use  of  these  and  such  other  reasons  wholly  to  the  consi- 
deration of  your  own  judgment,  resting  ever  as  faithfully 
yours  as  you  have  justly  bound  me.  From  my  lodging  in 
Cornhill,  the  20th  of  April  1588.  Your  very  fast  true  friend 
and  kinsman,  SAM.  Cox. 

MR.  SAMUEL  COX  THE  YOUNGER  TO  MR.  SAMUEL  COX. 

SIR,  Among  so  many  notable  benefits,  whereby  you  have 
made  me  very  liberally  and  deeply  beholden  to  you,  there 


SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  xxi 

hath  been  nothing  more  beneficial  to  me  I  confess  in  my  life- 
time, than  your  grave  and  friendly  advice,  always  readily  given 
me,  in  all  times  of  my  need,  both  for  my  commodity  and  com- 
fort. I  cannot  deny  but  that  the  office  of  an  Ambassador 
(according  to  your  opinion,)  is  in  some  sort  accompanied  with 
many  perils,  for  that  was  the  reason  indeed  why  the  law  at 
the  first,  (considering  to  what  dangers  ambassadors  are  daily 
subject  unto)  did  grant  them  such  large  and  honourable  pri- 
vileges: and  I  remember,  that  Cneius  Octavius,  being  sent 
ambassador  by  the  Romans  to  King  Antiochus,  was  slain 
at  Laodicea  by  a  lewd  abject  fellow  of  no  account,  for  which 
cause  the  Romans  made  war  against  the  King :  so  were 
Tullius  Clinius,  Lucius  Roscius,  Spurius  Manlius,  and  Caius 
Flaminius,  all  Roman  ambassadors,  cruelly  put  to  death  by 
Tolominus,  King  of  the  Fidenates  and  of  the  Veientes.  The 
Sibaritae  also  executed  thirty  ambassadors  sent  to  them  by  the 
Crotoniatae,  and  caused  them  to  be  thrown  out  of  the  gates  of 
the  city,  and  laid  as  a  rueful  spectacle  before  the  walls  un- 
buried,  which  are  examples,  I  must  needs  say,  very  mani- 
festly proving  that  ambassadors  live  not  without  peril.  Yet, 
Sir,  let  me  desire  you  also  to  remember  withal,  the  care  that 
the  law  hath  taken  to  provide  for  their  safeties :  which  saith, 
that  legatus  totaque  ejus  familia  et  comitatus,  est  inter  hostium 
tela  sacrosancta  et  inviolabilis.  If  any  man  do  offer  an  ambassa- 
dor, or  any  of  his  train,  any  manner  of  violence  to  the  touch 
or  violation  of  the  honourable  prerogative  which  the  law  of 
nations  hath  given  him,  as  a  guard  to  defend  him  from  all 
hurt  and  injury,  qui  earn  violaverit  aut  pulsaverit,  traditione  ac 
deditione  plectendus  est.  If  he  or  any  of  his  train,  were  but 
stricken  only,  not  hurt,  and  much  less  slain,  yet,  for  this  pre- 
sumption and  inhumanity,  the  law  maketh  the  ambassador 
judge  and  revenger  of  his  own  cause  and  injury.  We  read, 
therefore,  that  Lucius  Minutius  and  Lucius  Manlius,  for 
striking  the  ambassadors  of  Carthage,  in  a  general  and  public 
council  and  assembly  of  the  people,  were  forthwith  delivered 
to  the  ambassadors  themselves,  to  be  punished  for  their 
offence,  as  they  should  think  good.  Quintus  Fabius  and 


xxii  THE   LIFE   AND  TIMES   OF 

Cervius  Apronius,  were  served  in  like  sort,  for  the  like  vio- 
lence offered  to  the  ambassadors  of  the  Apollonians :  so  that, 
considering  how  strong  a  defence  an  ambassador's  privilege  is 
unto  him  in  peril,  and  that  he  carrieth  evermore  the  justice  of 
the  law,  yea,  rather  the  sword  of  punishment  about  with  him, 
wheresoever  he  goeth,  to  correct  and  revenge  all  such  wrongs 
as  any  man  shall  dare  to  proffer  him,  I  see  not  (if  I  were 
worthy  of  the  place,  as  I  am  not,)  why  I  should  fear  more  to 
be  an  ambassador  abroad  for  the  public  service  of  my  country, 
(having  those  regal  liberties  to  defend  me,)  than  a  private 
man  at  home  without  them,  to  follow  and  attend  mine  own 
particular  causes.  One  privilege  among  the  rest  encourageth 
me  as  much  as  anything  else  to  take  the  office  upon  me,  and 
it  is  this,  that  for  three  years'  space  after  my  time  of  legation 
expired,  the  law  doth  freely  exempt  and  spare  me  from  all 
public  services.  Nam  qui  legations  functus  est,  as  you  know 
better  than  I  can  tell  you,  infra  triennium  ad  aliud  publicum 
negotium  compelli  non  potest.  Beside  this,  it  will  be  some 
restraint  to  bridle  mine  enemies'  malice,  who  (having  now,  in 
the  flame  of  their  rage,  commenced  many  wrongful  suits 
against  me,  in  hope,  by  their  indirect  practices,  to  consume 
me  by  the  misery  of  the  same)  shall  be  commanded  by  her 
Majesty  to  surcease  their  suits,  and  the  judges  to  forbear  to 
give  judgment  until  my  return ;  in  which  mean  while  I  shall 
win  the  benefit  of  time  to  relieve  me  of  their  grievous  and  un- 
just vexations  :  which,  otherwise,  without  this  privilege  of  her 
Majesty's  service,  might  peradventure  be  my  utter  undoing. 
Omnibus,  saith  the  law,  qui  reipublica  causa  absunt,  jure  civili 
conceditur,  ut  quamdiu  suo  munere  funguntur  judiciorum  aleam 
subire  non  cogantur :  which  favour  among  the  rest  (though  I  be 
most  unworthy)  I  hope  her  Majesty,  in  her  gracious  goodness 
will  not  deny  me.  I  could  extenuate  by  many  reasons  the 
perils  which  you  object  to  see  so  great  in  the  exercise  of  this 
office,  if  I  thought  it  fit  in  so  small  a  matter  to  trouble  you 
any  longer.  But,  Sir,  to  what  purpose  ?  I  could  put  you  in 
mind  of  many  women  (who  in  the  imbecility  of  their  sex, 
being  naturally  fearful  to  incur  dangers,)  have,  notwithstand- 


SIR  CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  xxiii 

ing,  taken  upon  them  to  be  ambassadors  in  great  and  weighty 
causes  :  but  to  what  end  should  I  labour  tanquam  Phormio,  to 
teach  Hannibal  the  stratagems  of  war  ?  You  know  that  the 
thirty  Sabine  virgins  were  sent  as  ambassadors  to  the  Romans 

to  entreat  for  peace,  and  the  Princes  of when  they 

would  celebrate  the  Olympic  games,  used  commonly  to  send 
women  of  honourable  quality  as  their  public  ambassadors,  to 
solemnize  the  same.  You  may  remember  also,  that  Volumnia 
and  Vatuiria,  most  modest  and  virtuous  matrons,  were  sent  as 
ambassadors  unto  Coriolanus.  And  the  senate  of  Rome  sent 
the  Vestal  virgins,  by  the  advice  and  persuasion  of  Aulius 
Vitellius,  unto  Vespasianus  the  Emperor,  to  beseech  him  to 
incline  to  peace  :  whereby  you  may  perceive,  that,  if  women, 
by  nature  weak,  by  want  of  wisdom  imperfect,  and  by  the 
frailty  of  their  sex  timorous,  have  discharged  these  high 
offices  without  fear  of  peril,  and  without  those  singular  per- 
fections which  you  think  needful  in  ambassadors,  there  is  no 
such  great  cause  as  you  pretend  in  respect  of  danger,  to  dis- 
suade any  man  from  the  exercise  of  the  same.  Pardon  me, 
therefore,  I  beseech  you,  Sir,  if  for  my  country's  cause  I  sub- 
mit myself  willingly  to  the  fortune  of  this  place,  what  misfor- 
tune soever  do  befal  me.  We  are  all  bound  by  God's  word,  not 
for  fear  like  men  pleasers,  but  for  conscience  sake  like  chris- 
tians,  to  serve  him  truly,  to  obey  our  Prince  faithfully,  and  to 
travail  in  our  vocation,  like  subjects,  honestly :  and  seeing  the 
Prince,  who  is  God's  ordinance,  hath  commanded  me  to  this 
service,  I  should  think  not  to  do  it,  were  to  leave  my  true 
duty,  to  fall  from  my  faith,  and  rashly  to  judge  her  Majesty 
unjust  and  cruel  in  her  commandments,  whom  all  men  have 
ever  found  most  just  and  gracious.  And  so  I  commit  you  to 
God.  From  my  lodging  in  Cornhill,  the  27th  of  April  1588. 
Your  very  assured  friend.  S.  Cox. 

SIR,  Your  fear  of  foreign  invasion  by  strangers'  power  is 
much  greater  in  my  opinion,  than  you  have  just  cause  to  con- 
ceive, if  you  would  with  light  of  understanding  look  well  into 
the  present  strength  and  state  of  England,  as  it  standeth  at 


xxiv  THE   LIFE   AND   TIMES  OF 

this  day.  If  Pericles  said  to  the  Athenians,  who  had  not  by 
many  degrees  so  large  and  absolute  dominion  of  the  sea  as 
her  Majesty,  magnum  est  potiri  mart,  si  insulani  essemus,  inex- 
pugnabiles  essemus,  what  may  her  Majesty  say  of  England,  and 
how  much  are  we  bound  to  thank  God,  that  it  is  not  only  an 
island,  but  the  best  fortified  island,  with  shipping,  men,  muni- 
tion, this  day  in  all  Christendom.  I  am  glad  to  hear  that  the 
Lords  of  her  Majesty's  privy  council  have  providentially 
taken  such  order  as  you  advertise  me  they  have,  to  prevent 
the  misery  which  is  like  generally  to  fall  upon  us,  through  the 
scarcity  and  want  of  corn.  Yet  can  I  not  a  little  marvel,  how 
this  great  lack  should  arise,  considering  the  late  seasonable 
and  fruitful  years  which  we  have  had.  All  dearth  groweth 
either  of  ordinary  causes  natural,  taking  effect  according  to 
the  pre-destined  plat  of  the  whole  world's  economy  ;  or  of  ex- 
traordinary means  of  God's  sending :  as  for  natural  impedi- 
ments, either  by  excessive  moisture  or  abundant  heat,  or  how- 
soever else,  they  have  not  been  such  as  can  give  any  man  just 
cause  to  think  that  they  have  been  the  motives  of  this  universal 
sterility  :  neither  hath  God  taken  the  blessings  and  fruit  of  the 
earth  from  us,  by  any  extraordinary  mean  of  his  heavenly 
divine  power,  so  that  this  want  which  we  feel  must  needs  be 
altogether  fraudulent,  and  falsely  pretended  in  my  opinion,  by 
some  caterpillars  and  ravening  wolves,  who  have  either  purely 
stolen  and  conveyed  away  our  corn  and  victual  to  the  enemy, 
whereby  they  have  procured  this  dearth,  or  else  have  made 
the  Commons  believe,  in  times  of  great  abundance,  that  there 
was  great  scarcity  and  want  of  things,  which  they  have  done 
only  to  advance  their  own  private  gains,  an  abuse  too  common 
in  these  days,  and  unfit  to  be  suffered.  I  have  many  times 
wished  that  we  were  well  acquainted  here  in  England  with 
the  secret  of  Nuremberg,  in  reserving  and  keeping  their  corn 
sweet  and  unputrefied  many  years  together,  as  in  those  parts 
they  do.  In  these  perilous  times  of  scarcity,  it  were  a  most 
necessary  thing  for  our  relief,  and  worthy  to  be  put  in  practice. 
It  is  thought  that  the  fertility  of  England  is  such,  if  men  do 
but  use  their  common  industry,  that  it  is  plentifully  and 


SIR   CHRISTOPHER  HATTON.  XXV 

wholesomely  able,  one  year  with  another,  to  victual  and  feed 
twice  as  many  more  as  it  doth :  so  that  if  the  surplusage  were 
by  good  order  reserved  within  the  realm,  and  some  part  of  it 
every  year  laid  up  in  store,  no  doubt  we  might  enjoy  con- 
tinued plenty,  or  at  least  sufficiency  of  all  manner  of  needful 
victuals,  at  competent  and  reasonable  prices.  But,  Sir,  leaving 
these  sores  and  griefs  of  commonwealth  to  the  skilful  judg- 
ment of  such  as  understand  them  better  than  myself,  I  end 
in  some  haste  as  you  see  with  my  earnest  intreaty,  that  you 
will  pardon  my  boldness.  From  the  Court  at  Greenwich,  the 
2nd  of  May  1588.  Your  assured  friend,  S.  C. 

MR.    SAMUEL    COX   TO 

SIR,  My  brother  Mardin  taketh  it  unkindly,  that  you  re- 
proach him  so  often  as  you  do  with  his  father's  late  offence, 
and  myself  (to  be  plain  with  you)  if  his  case  were  mine, 
would  be  loath  to  hear  of  a  fault  so  often,  that  had  so  much 
discomfitted  or  grieved  the  offender.  Christ  was  born  for  us 
all,  and  yet  himself,  touching  his  humanity,  came  of  some 
evil  disposed  ancestors,  though  his  person  were  sacred  and 
unspotted,  and  solely  and  singularly  holy.  But  being  God 
and  man  he  wiped  away  (which  we  cannot  do)  that  stain  of 
iniquity  with  the  most  divine  and  omnipotent  power  of  his 
Deity,  and  was  only  pure  and  perfect.  Thamar  committed  a 
fault  with  her  husband's  father ;  and  Judas  the  patriarch  lay 
incestuously  with  his  son's  wife :  and  yet  this  adulterous  seed 
(through  the  incomparable  bounty  of  God)  enjoyed  the  Royal 
sceptre.  We  may  not  therefore  disdain,  or  reproach  any 
man  for  the  frailty  of  his  ancestors,  for  what  is  he,  whose 
house  and  blood  (if  it  were  well  sifted)  carrieth  not  with  it,  in 
some  sort  or  other,  the  spots  of  humanity  and  of  Adam's  fall. 
Christus  est  heri  et  hodie  et  usque  in  secula  futurus,  he  was  the 
son  of  Adam,  as  well  as  of  David ;  the  publicans  and  sinners 
sat  with  him  at  his  table,  as  well  as  his  disciples,  he  died  for 
those  that  were  dead  before  him,  as  well  as  for  those  which 
lived  after  him,  and  though  some  of  us  be  more  sinners  than 
others,  yet  may  we  all  go  hand  in  hand  together  in  that  Baby- 


XXvi  THE   LIFE  AND   TIMES   OF 

lonical  captivity  of  sin,  and  no  man  can  say  but  he  is  an  exile 
from  God,  and  a  banished  man  from  Heaven  and  his  own  Coun- 
try, through  the  bondage  and  punishments  of  sin,  unless  it 
please  God  to  manumit  him  by  his  mercy,  and  restore  him 
again  as  a  lost  sheep  to  everlasting  liberty.  But  Sir,  here  I 
will  make  an  end,  and  pray  you  to  pardon  me  that  am  so  sud- 
denly of  a  prater  become  a  preacher  of  divinity,  to  one  that  is 
more  able  to  teach  me,  than  I  am  able  to  learn.  From  West- 
hallhill,  the  llth  of  May  1589.  Your  well  affected  poor  friend. 

S.  Cox. 


MR.    SAMUEL    COX    TO 


SIR,  I  am  requested  to  desire  your  favour  in  the  behalf  of 
an  old  soldier,  now  lately  pressed  (as  I  hear)  to  go  to  these 
new  wars.     I  beseech  you,  Sir,  be  as  good  to  him  as  you  may, 
and   remember  his   long  absence  already  for   his    Country's 
cause  from  his  wife  and  children.     It  is  a  privilege  due,  as 
you  know,  to  old  soldiers,  not  to  be  constrained,  but  to  serve  vo- 
luntarily; nee  quern  militem  veterem  invitum  ducendijus  est,  sed 
voluntarium.    If  any  home  forces  or  urban  bands  be  levied  to  re- 
main within  the  Realm  (as  commonly  there  are  in  such  peri- 
lous times  to  meet  with  intestine  tumults  if  any  shall  happen) 
this  man  is  as  fit  as  any  I  know  to  be  employed  in  such  a 
service.     I  arn  glad  it  pleaseth  her  Majesty  to  send  a  power 
into  Spain  to  prevent  their  coming  hither.      It  was  the  coun- 
cil of  Sulpitius  the  consul  to  the  people  of  Rome,  in  the  wars 
intended  by  the  Romans  against  the  Macedonians.      Macedo- 
nia potius  quam  Italia  bellum  habeat,   hostium   urbes   agrique 
ferro  atque  igni  vastentur ;  and  we  may  as  truly  say  as  they, 
Expecti  jam  sumus  foris  nobis  quam  domi  foeliciora  potentiora- 
que  arma  esse.     You  remember  the  story  better  than  I.     If 
the  Romans  had  sent  forth  their  armies  to  succour  Sagunt, 
when  the  Carthaginians  besieged  it,  they  had  diverted  the  war 
in  Spain,  which  afterward  Hannibal  brought  into  Italy,  and  . . 
the  second  war  with  the  Carthaginians,  when  experi- 
ence and  their  former  careless  cunctation  had  made  him  wise 
too  late,  they  sent  their  armies  into  the  enemy's  country  to 


SIR   CHRISTOPHER   1IATTON.  XXvii 

keep  their  own  home  from  foreign  spoil.  And  I  could  wish, 
Sir,  before  the  going  forth  of  the  army,  that  there  might  be 
some  solemn  public  thanks  given  to  God,  used  generally 
throughout  the  realm,  both  by  prayer  and  preaching;  no 
doubt  he  looked  for  such  a  sacrifice  at  our  hands ;  and  it  were 
needful,  and  more  than  needful  for  the  expiation  of  our  foul 
and  heavy  sins :  even  the  pagans  in  like  troubles  solebant  ma- 
joribus  hostiis  rem  divinam  facere.  The  Romans  did  it  after 
their  superstitious  blind  manner  in  all  their  wars,  especially  in 
those  which  they  made  against  Philip,  King  of  Macedonia. 
If  they  did  it  to  their  false  painted  images,  shall  not  we  do  it 
to  our  ever  living  true  God  against  the  King  of  Spain  ? 

As  for  the  late  Scottish  road  into  England  it  makes  me 
remember  Amilcar's  case  toward  the  Romans.  This  Car- 
thaginian captain,  contrary  to  the  league,  seduced  certain 
French  subjects  to  stir  rebellion  against  the  Romans,  even  as 
Bonner  hath  done  lately,  being  a  Scot,  against  England. 
The  Carthaginians  could  not  get  Amilcar,  for  if  they  could, 
they  had  delivered  him  unto  them ;  but  they  banished  him 
for  his  offence  and  confiscated  his  goods,  which  is  as  much  in 
this  case  as  her  Majesty  can  require  at  the  King's  hands  in 
satisfaction  of  justice.  And  so,  Sir,  I  leave  any  longer  to 
trouble  you,  wishing  I  were  able  in  any  sort  to  requite  your 
manifold  and  undeserved  courtesies.  From  Westhallhill  the 
12th  of  May  1589.  Your  beholding  poor  friend,  S.  Cox. 

A    LETTER    TO    HIS    FRIEND    THAT    HAD    GIVEN    MONEY    FOR 
AN    OFFICE. 

SIR,  It  is  an  ordinary  custom  among  friends  to  congratu- 
late with  one  another  upon  any  advancement  or  increase  of 
good  fortune,  and  so  should  I  do  and  would  do  most  willingly 
with  you  for  your  late  preferment,  were  it  not  that  I  hear 
that  you  have  rather  purchased  it  with  money  than  deserved  it 
by  virtue.  To  desire  any  office  as  a  man  is  tolerable,  but  to 
solicit  or  sue  for  it  as  an  ambitious  seeker  thereof  is  uncomely 
arid  hately.  Whatsoever  is  procured  by  unlawful  means  is 


XXViii  THE   LIFE   AND   TIMES   OF 

unlawful,  and  having  obtained  your  office,  (being  a  place  of 
justice)  by  unjust  and  corrupt  solicitation  doth  more  justly 
give  me  cause  to  condole  than  congratulate  with  you  for  your 
preferment.  Seldom  or  never  prospereth  the  magistrate  that 
buyeth  his  office,  nor  the  commonwealth  that  tolerateth  any 
such  enormity.  The  wise  man  is  admitted  to  give  council  for 
his  judgment;  the  learned  man  for  his  much  reading;  and  the 
old  man  for  his  experience :  if  for  any  of  these  respects  you 
had  been  admitted  to  your  office,  men  would  then  have  reve- 
renced you  for  your  virtue,  where  now  they  do  yield  it  you 
but  only  for  your  place.  He  that  sits  to  judge  many,  must 
expect  in  reason  that  many  will  judge  him:  therefore  assure 
yourself,  however  men  may  fear  your  authority,  they  will 
afford  you  little  love  unless  you  deserve  it.  He  that  hath 
liberty,  with  little  knowledge  how  to  use  it,  is  as  a  ship  with- 
out a  pilot ;  and  he  that  hath integrity 

without  desert  is sepulchre ;  I  may  not  say  as  a  dye 

in  purple.  The  surest  estate  is  that  which  is  most  remote 
from  envy.  Before  you  were  a  magistrate  you  lived  in  safety, 
what  you  will  or  shall  do  now  I  know  not;  only  this  I  know, 
that  in  mine  own  opinion,  it  is  better  to  contemplate  with  the 
poor  philosopher  than  to  practise  government  with  the  rich 
rulers.  And  so  praying  your  patience  to  judge  the  best  of 
my  boldness,  I  wish  you  all  joy  and  good  desert  in  the  late 
increase  of  your  new  good  fortune.  From  Westhallhill  the 
7th  of  July  1589.  Your  very  assured  plain  poor  friend, 

SAM.  Cox. 


MR.    SAMUEL    COX   TO 


SIR,  I  am  sorry  to  perceive  your  offence  conceived  against 
me  for  little  or  no  cause,  if  I  be  not  deceived ;  but  my  hope 
is,  that  in  the  end  you  will  have  patience  to  hear  the  truth,  as 
no  doubt  you  have  wisdom  to  resist  all  such  as  are  apt  without 
cause  to  reprove  other  men  of  error.  Many  men  love  to  warm 
themselves  with  the  wool  of  other  men's  sheep,  and  to  accuse 
others  unjustly,  to  the  end  themselves  may  in  show  seem, 
though  not  in  deed,  worthily  blameless.  But,  Sir,  I  beseech 


SIR   CHRISTOPHER  IIATTON.  xxix 

you  do  not,  as  many  times  ill  judges  do,  pardon  the  crow  and 
punish  the  dove,  neither  be  over  hasty  to  give  ear  to  in- 
formers, for  they  that  so  do  must  needs  have  guilt.  The 

proverb  is I  find  to  ...  true  in 

mine  own  case.  1  have  been  as  careful  as  might  be  possible 
not  to  offend  you.  I  have  many  times  made  a  curtesy  to  ne- 
cessity because  I  would  not  displease  you  ;  I  have  ever  desired 
to  love  you,  more  for  your  virtue  than  to  fear  you  for  your 
authority,  and  yet  can  other  men  that  reverence  you  with 
their  lips,  when  their  hearts  are  far  from  you,  find  more  favour 
at  your  hands  than  myself,  that  am  more  willing  than  any 
man  to  enjoy  your  good  opinion,  and  inferior  to  none  in  the 
honest  course  of  true  friendship  to  deserve  it.  But,  Sir,  in- 
nocency  in  peril  is  a  strong  defence,  which  is  all  the  comfort 
I  have  in  the  accusation  which  you  lay  to  my  charge ;  and  so 
hoping  that  you  will  hear  patiently  and  judge  justly,  and  that 
you  will  not  over  credulously  give  ear  to  informers,  who  as 
wasps  among  bees,  rather  live  to  sting  than  to  gather  honey,  I 
end  most  dutifully  obedient  to  all  your  commandments,  as  one 
more  ready  to  stoop  and  to  kneel  with  the  camel  when  he  is 
to  take  his  burden,  than  frowardly  with  the  stubborn  Pharisee 
to  justify  myself  in  any  of  my  actions  that  do  any  way  offend 
you.  And  so  I  most  humbly  take  my  leave.  From  Westhall- 
hill,  the  7th  of  July  1589.  Your  Honour's  at  commandment, 

SAM.  Cox. 


MR.    SAMUEL    COX    TO 


SIR,  Your  yesterday's  letter  reprehending  me  in  some  sort 
for  my  sharpness  against  the  use  of  plays  I  received  this  day  by 
your  brother  Mr.  Lewin,  for  the  which  I  heartily  thank  you, 
especially  for  your  friendly  care  and  regard  which  I  find  in 
them,  to  satisfy  me  in  some  points  which  I  stood  in  doubt  of; 
I  must  confess  unto  you  I  am  somewhat  scrupulous  for  the 
tolerating  of  these  stage-plays  which  are  now  adays  without 
respect  of  person,  time,  or  place,  so  much  used  and  allowed 
among  us.  They  were  pastimes,  very  odious  to  the  ancient 
Fathers,  and  first  instituted  in  the  beginning  for  the  honour 


XXX  THE  LIFE   AND   TIMES  OF 

of  idols :   and    (being   commonly  full  of  vile   and    unhonest 
words,  intermingled  with  much  lightness,  lack  of  gravity,  and 
comeliness,)    I  see   no  cause  in   my  poor   opinion  why  they 
should  not  rather  be  suppressed  than  suffered;  forbidden  as 
hurtful  than  borne  withal  as  meet  exercises  in  any  Christian 
regiment.     This  made  Chrysostom  say,  that  the  Devil  builded 
stages  in  cities,  and  first  invented  plays  to  delude  the  people  ; 
that   they  contained  the  wicked  acts  and  whoredom  of  the 
Pagan  false  Gods,  grievously  wounding  the  consciences  of  good 
men,  and  many  ways  kindling  the  flame  of  hateful  lust  in  such 
as   were  addicted   to   frequent   them.      And   David   himself 
crieth  out,  saying  turn  away  mine  eyes,  O  Lord !  that  they 
behold  not  vanity :  Can  there  be  any  greater  vanity  than  these 
dangerous  schools  of  licentious  liberty,  whereunto  more  people 
resort   than  to  sermons  or  prayers?    Can  any  corruption  be 
more  perilous  or  intolerable  (especially  in  these  latter  times, 
in  which  by  teaching  we  ought  to  amend)  than  to  nourish  the 
people  in  idleness  (which  is  your  ....  advice)  and  not  com- 
pel the  loiterer  to  labour,  who  bringeth  infamy  and  slander  to 
the  Commonwealth?    What  greater  deformity  can  there  be  in 
any  well  reformed  state  than  to  see  the  folly  of  a  few  fools 
bring  divers  wise  men  out  of  their  wits  ?   To  see  the  gates  of 
Magistrates  open  for  the  one  and  shut  up  against  the  other?  To 
see  rich  men  give  more  to  a  player  for  a  song  which  he  shall 
sing  in  one  hour,  than  to  their  faithful  servants  for  serving 
them  a  whole  year?     To  see  infinite   numbers  of  poor  people 
go  a  begging  about  the  streets  for  penury,  when  players  and 
parasites  wax  rich  by  juggling  and  jesting?  It  is  said  that  the 
great  and  noble  temple  of  Diana  was  built  by  the  Amazons  with 
the  only  money  and  riches  taken  from  a  player,  and  that  the 
very  pagans   themselves  did  lament  it,  even  in  the  time  of 
blindness  and  ignorance,  how  much  more  may  we  Christians 
(enjoying  the  benefit  of  the  Gospel)  bewail  the  miseries  of 
these  times  wherein  we  see  more  houses  built  for  these  lewd 
assemblies  than  for  preaching  or  praying:    olios   mores  hcec 
cetas,   aliam   vitam  postulat :    It  was  wondered   at   that   two 
parasites  gave  more  money  to  King  Cadmus  toward  the  build- 


SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  XXX'i 

ing  of  the  famous  city  of  Thebes  (which  had  a  hundred  gates 
unto  it)  than  all  his  subjects  did  besides :  and  is  it  not  as 
strange  and  much  more  lamentable  in  these  days  that  (pro- 
fessing Christ  as  we  do)  we  should  suffer  men  to  make  profes- 
sions and  occupations  of  plays  all  the  year  long,  whereby  to 
enrich  idle  loiterers  with  plenty,  while  many  of  our  poor 
brethren  lie  pitifully  gasping  in  the  streets  ready  to  starve  and 
die  of  penury  ?  In  my  poor  opinion  the  building  of  Thebes 
with  the  parasites'  ill-gotten cannot  be  more  detest- 
able, nor  the more  miserably  wicked  in  this 

if  we  must  needs  tolerate  these  spectacles  of  folly 

for  the  vain  recreation  of  the  people.  I  could  wish  that 
players  would  use  themselves  now  adays,  as  in  ancient  former 
times  they  have  done,  which  was  only  to  exercise  their  inter- 
ludes in  the  time  of  Christmas,  beginning  to  play  in  the  holi- 
days and  continuing  until  twelfth  tide,  or  at  the  furthest  until 
Ashwednesday,  of  which  players  I  find  three  sorts  of  people : 
the  first,  such  as  were  in  wages  with  the  King  and  played 
before  him  some  time  at  Hallowmass,  and  then  in  the  later 
holidays  until  twelfthtide,  and  after  that,  only  in  Shrovetide ; 
and  these  men  had  other  trades  to  live  of,  and  seldom  or  never 
played  abroad  at  any  other  times  of  the  whole  year.  The 
second  sort  were  such  as  pertained  to  noblemen,  and  were  or- 
dinary servants  in  their  house,  and  only  for  Christmas  times 
used  such  plays,  without  making  profession  to  be  players  to 
go  abroad  for  gain,  for  in  such  cases  they  were  subject  to 
the  statute  against  retainers.  The  third  sort  were  certain 
artisans  in  good  towns  and  great  parishes,  as  shoemakers, 
tailors,  and  such  like,  that  used  to  play  either  in  their  town- 
halls,  or  some  time  in  churches,  to  make  the  people  merry; 
where  it  was  lawful  for  all  persons  to  come  without  exacting 
any  money  for  their  access,  having  only  somewhat  gathered 
of  the  richer  sort  by  the  churchwardens  for  their  apparel  and 
other  necessaries,  in  which  manner  if  our  players  now  adays 
used  their  sports  and  pastimes  (not  making  their  playing  an 
occupation  of  idleness  all  the  whole  year,  but  an  occupation 
only  at  certain  festival  times  of  rest  when  the  people  are  free 


XXXll  THE   LIFE  AND   TIMES   OF 

from  labour,)  in  my  opinion  they  should  less  offend  God  in 
playing,  and  the  magistrate  for  granting  them  a  moderate  kind 
of  liberty.  And  so,  praying  pardon  of  you  for  my  troubling 
of  you  so  longwith  a  matter  of  so  idle  and  playing  a  subject, 
I  commend  you  to  God's  merciful  and  richest  blessings.  From 
Westhallhill  the  15th  of  January  1590.  Your  very  true  friend, 

SAMUEL  Cox. 

MR.    SAMUEL   COX   TO    MRS.    E . 

IT  is  much  against  my  will,  good  Mrs.  E.,  and  I  beseech 
you  think  so,  that  I  have  been  forced  all  this  while  to  forbear 
in  any  sort  to  visit  you;  but  seeing  the  cause  comes  from 
above,  and  not  from  any  careless  thoughts  of  mine  own,  my 
hope  is,  you  will  be  favourably  pleased  not  to  interpret  my 
long  silence  unkindly ;  how  often  I  have  wished  you  well,  and 
how  dearly  I  love  you,  were  but  in  vain  to  tell  you.  Such 
tales  need  not  but  where  the  truth  is  not  known ;  but  if  mere 
cogitations  were  spirits,  and  could  flee  through  the  air  invi- 
sibly, as  undoubtedly  spirits  do,  I  dare  say  to  you  boldly,  you 
had  had  more  messengers  from  me  ere  this  time  than  you  could 
have  well  devised  matters  to  have  sent  them.  Let  it  suffice 
then,  I  beseech  you,  good  Mrs.  E.,  that  these  few  lines  do 
faithfully  assure  you  (though  they  come  but  slowly)  that  he 
which  wrote  them  affected  you  soundly,  and  meaneth  as  sin- 
cerely towards  you  as  any  friend  you  have  living.  Excuse 
me,  I  humbly  pray  you,  if  I  seem  too  rude  a  scholar  to  you  in 
this  unaccustomed  style  of  writing.  You  may  see  it  is  not  my 
profession  to  make  love,  and  my  years  (as  you  know)  require 
other  cares ;  neither  am  I  skilful  in  truth  in  these  kind  of 
fanciful  studies;  and  yet  seeing  men  in  my  case,  know  what 
we  wish,  but  not  what  is  wisdom;  and  love  (as  the  proverb  is) 
knoweth  no  laws,  give  me  leave  for  once  to  be  of  his  opinion, 
that  thought  it  not  fit  for  a  lover  to  make  any  conscience  of 
idle  ceremonies.  There  was  a  law  among  the  Lacedaomonians 
that  he  which  loved  youthfully  at  forty  should  lose  the  liberty 
of  a  citizen  till  fifty  :  do  but  remember  it,  and  then  think,  I  be- 
seech you,  how  far  I  hazard  myself  for  your  sake,  that  am 


SIR   CHRISTOPHER   IIATTON.  XXxiii 

content  for  the  love  of  your  favour  not  only  to  incur  the  peril 
of  law,  hut  also  to  abandon  the  sweetness  of  mine  own  liberty, 
the  most  precious  possession  that  God  can  give  me ;  but  in 
truth  what  would  I  not,  nay  what  should  I  not  do,  for  so  rare 
a  virgin,  such  a  virgin  especially  whose  eyes  (all  men  see)  are 
but  as  lights  of  modesty,  whose  ears  listen  after  nothing  but 
piety,  whose  thoughts  savour  nothing  but  chastity,  whose  vir- 
tues are  such  as  need  no  other  means  to  publish  her  praise 
than  the  merit  of  her  own  integrity  ?  I  could  say  more  if  I 
would,  but  that  I  know  you  covet  not  to  hear  your  own  com- 
mendation, which  is  none  of  the  least  of  your  virtues.  Well, 
good  Mrs.  E.,  you  see  you  have  that  you  deserve,  I  mean  my 
love,  though  happily  not  that  you  desire,  more  virtue  in  me  to 
be  worthy  of  your  favour.  Imagine  I  am  not  the  worst,  though 
I  be  not  the  best,  and  then,  I  dare  assure  you,  the  golden  Indies 
shall  not  better  content  you  for  their  riches,  than  the  plain  well 
wishing  of  so  poor  a  friend  for  his  fidelity ;  for  so  I  will  be, 
and  so  I  must  be,  unless  I  should  do  you  injury.  God  bless 
you,  good  Mrs.  E  ,  and  give  you  the  effect  of  your  best  desires, 
and  me  his  favour,  and  yours  to  make  me  happy  here  and 

elsewhere  for  ever.     From  W ,  the  .  .  of  May  1590. 

Your  very  true  friend,  SAM.  Cox. 

DR.    SEAMES   TO    MR.    SAMUEL    COX. 

SIR,  I  have  talked  with  our  Miller  whom  I  find,  as  before, 
resolute  (if  he  can  choose)  not  to  marry,  and  if  he  be  con- 
strained, not  to  love :  and  in  such  a  case  what  I  should  say  I 
know  not.  When  marriages  that  should  be  comforts  are 
turned  to  dislikes,  then  the  law,  propter  nimiam  sevitiam,  or 
the  like,  granteth  separation  a  thoro  et  mensa.  As  I  do  not 
well  see  how  it  may  be  broken  off,  so  I  do  not  conceive  how 
it  may  be  comfortable  to  either  party,  in  which  respect  I 
think  it  not  amiss  (if  it  may  possibly  be  done)  that  he  should 
dotare  et  dimittere,  which,  in  some  reasonable  sort,  though  his 
ability  be  but  small,  he  may  peradventure  be  brought  unto  ; 
and  yet  hitherto  I  cannot  find  that  he  will  yield  to  anything, 
being  already  persuaded  that  the  witnesses  will  not  swear 
AFP*.  3  C 


XXxiv  THE  LIFE  AND   TIMES   OF 

that  which  they  have  said.  I  have  occasion  myself  to  be  ab- 
sent in  the  term,  and  in  the  mean  space  to  be  much  at  Ox- 
ford. If  the  parties  should,  by  common  consent,  refer  it  to 
some  indifferent  friends,  we  might  be  eased,  and  the  thing  I 
hope  well  ended ;  but  if  it  be  to  be  dealt  in  while  I  remain 
here,  I  will  either  be  glad  to  see  you  here  at  a  Scholars'  Com- 
mons, or  meet  you  where  you  shall  appoint.  And  so,  with 
my  very  hearty  commendations,  I  commit  you  to  God.  From 
Kinghame  the  22nd  of  April  1594.  Your  assured  loving 
friend,  W.  SEAMES. 

WRITTEN    BY    MR.    SAMUEL    COX    FOR    A    FRIEND. 

SIR,  I  beseech  you  pardon  me,  if  being  possessed  with  some 
passion  by  reason  of  my  grief,  I  do  not  so  fully  answer  your 
letters  and  the  effect  of  your  desire  as  should  become  me.  I 
know  you  can  conceive,  and  will  easily  consider  in  your  wis- 
dom, how  heavy  a  cross  it  is  to  the  father,  to  see  his  child,  by 
wilfulness  and  want  of  grace,  cast  away  and  ruined  ;  of  whom 
he  expected  greatest  comfort  and  obedience.  Children  are 
bound  by  a  natural  band  of  piety,  to  honour  and  obey  their 
parents,  to  whom,  if  they  owe  humanity  and  thankfulness  in 
anything,  it  is  chiefly  requisite  in  so  necessary  a  thing  as 
marriage ;  wherein  they  ought  not  to  deal  without  their  pa- 
rents' knowledge  and  consents,  to  whom  both  by  the  law  of 
God,  and  by  the  light  of  nature,  it  appertaineth  most  proper- 
ly, to  have  care  to  determine  of  their  children's  marriages. 
But  my  daughter,  who  was  the  chiefest  cause  of  my  care  and 
my  greatest  hope  of  comfort,  having  taken  upon  her  this 
weighty  vow  of  marriage,  directly  contrary  to  my  mind,  as 
wilfully  bent  in  the  frowardness  of  her  heart  to  disobey  me, 
and  violently  as  it  were,  to  carry  me  into  my  grave  with  tears, 
hath  contemptuously  trodden  under  foot  all  humanity  and 
duty,  both  to  God  and  tome  her  poor  father,  to  whom  she  was 
more  bound  to  be  thankful,  for  the  manifold  heavy  cares  which 
I  have  taken  for  her  well  doing  than  I  can  easily  mention  I 
concur  not  in  opinion  with  those  who  think  the  parent's  con- 
sents in  these  cases  to  be  more  convenient  than  necessary.  It 


SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  XXXV 

is  a  perilous  gap  of  liberty  opened  to  this  and  such  other  un* 
godly  matches,  which  in  many  ancient  common  weals,  have 
been  deemed  so  odious,  as  such  contracts  have  not  been  only 
frustrated  and  disannulled,  but  the  disobedient  children  and 
persons  so  offending  have  been  severely  punished.  Adam 
himself  did  not  chuse  Eve  to  be  his  wife,  it  was  God  his 
father,  that  brought  her  unto  him :  no  more  did  Isaac,  but 
his  father  Abraham  sent  his  servants  to  his  kindred,  to  provide 
one  for  him.  So  did  Isaac  send  Jacob  unto  Mesopotamia,  to 
the  end  he  might  there  make  choice  of  a  convenient  match 
for  him.  After  this  followed  the  law  given  of  God,  by  Moses, 
that  children  should  honour  and  obey  their  parents.  But,  Sir, 
to  what  end  should  I  trouble  him  with  these  examples,  whose 
wisdom  knoweth  them  much  better  than  I  am  able  to  imagine, 
I  beseech  you  pardon  my  presumption,  and  let  the  zealous  love 
of  a  father  to  his  child  excuse  this  boldness  of  mine  to  so 
honourable  a  personage  as  yourself:  unto  whom,  though  fewer 
words  might  suffice  in  respect  of  your  grave  judgment,  yet, 
being  uttered  in  sorrow  and  grief,  they  may  humbly  (I  hope) 
impetrate  favour  and  pardon  of  you.  Your  assured  true 
friend. 


SIR,  So  great  a  hope  have  I  in  my  long  trial  of  your  mer- 
ciful disposition,  as  it  emboldeneth  me  to  tie  your  leisure  to 
an  unpleasant  but  needful  repetition  of  Mr.  Gifford's  great 
extremities,  which  have  banished  all  hope  if  they  be  not, 
through  your  goodness,  mitigated  before  the  Parliament,  that 
time  yielding  little  leisure  or  leave  for  such  unregarded  suits. 
It  is  your  Honour's  wisdom  that  can  best  determine  my  hum- 
ble petition;  therefore,  reposing  my  only  hope  alonely  in 
your  accustomed  favour,  and  laying  at  your  feet  our  great 
mishaps,  I  forbear  any  longer  to  trouble  you.  Your  Honour's 
most  bounden. 


XXXVI  THE   LIFE   AND   TIMES   OF 

THOMAS    CHURCHYARD    TO    SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  The  duty  I  owe  you,  the  friendship  found,  and  my 
desire  to  continue  in  your  favour,  makes  me  watch  occasion 
to  write  and  seek  such  matter  as  may  be  delightful  for  the 
worthy  person  to  whom  I  send  it.  I  have  presumed  to  show 
you  a  piece  of  the  honourable  entertainment  that  Monsieur 
and  his  princely  company  hath  here  received.  I  remit  the 
circumstances  to  this  bearer,  but  cannot  omit  myself  to  tell 
you  how  glad  I  am  to  see  the  people's  affection  to  follow 
my  Lord  of  Leicester,  as  it  doeth,  by  means  of  his  wonted 
courtesy.  I  dare  boldly  assure  you  he  hath  lighted  such  a 
candle,  both  for  hospitality  and  noble  train,  to  all  this  country, 
that  few  or  none  can  show  the  like,  or  come  any  thing  near  him. 
The  marvellous  dearth  of  victual,  the  greedy  nature  of  this 
people,  and  the  hardness  of  all  good  things  to  be  gotten, 
inaketh  his  honourable  dealing  shine  the  more,  and  seem  in  a 
manner  wonderful;  the  covetous  cruelty  of  the  common  sort,  by 
their  eager  biting  at  gold,  being  such  as  it  were  enough  to  eclipse 
the  brightness  of  a  Prince's  bounty,  The  prices  of  all  things 
are  so  extremely  unreasonable,  as  I  am  persuaded  a  King's 
purse  would  scarcely  reach  with  ease  to  the  performance  of 
that  which  we  find  his  Lordship  hath  with  great  good  fame 
and  commendation  most  nobly  discharged.  You  may  think 
it  strange  that  I  dwell  so  long  upon  so  small  a  matter  ;  but  if 
you  were  here  to  behold  it  in  substance,  you  would  pardon 
my  pen,  and  think  it  worthy  of  a  larger  discourse.  For  my  own 
part,  I  am  but  a  looker-on,  and  a  well-wisher  to  those  whom 
of  right  I  reverence,  and  desire  to  serve  in  all  faithful  duty ; 
but  yet  is  there  no  man  that  for  the  honour  of  his  Country  is 
more  glad  than  I  to  see  this  spectacle  of  true  honour  and 
virtue  in  our  Nation  so  far  shadowing  all  others  that  would 
contend  to  come  near  it.  Now  I  have  betaken  myself  to  this 
course  of  service,  my  desire  is  here  to  leave  my  bones,  the 
rather  because  I  see  my  country  hath  no  grave  for  a  Church* 
yard.  In  furtherance  of  my  intention  herein,  I  must  intreat 
boldly,  as  I  am  wont,  the  mediation  of  your  goodness  by 


SIR   CHRISTOPHER  HATTON.  XXXvii 

writing  a  word  or  two  to  my  Lord  of  Leicester,  to  prefer  me 
to  the  battle,  to  the  breach,  or  to  some  noble  Seignior  whose 
service  may  help  me  to  find  that  which  I  have  long  sought 
for,  and  could  never  with  contentation  obtain.  The  last  re- 
ward of  a  soldier  is  death  ;  this  do  I  desire,  as  a  man  that  have 
made  choice,  though  unworthy,  of  that  profession.  I  seek  no 
farm,  I  sue  for  no  pension,  nor  I  love  not  to  live  as  an  alms- 
man :  I  covet  to  die  like  a  Soldier  and  a  true  Subject,  as  loath 
to  live  any  longer  in  misery,  when  I  see  the  world  waxeth 
weary  of  my  well-doing.  If  I  may  entreat  a  few  lines  from 
you,  I  shall  conceive  good  hope  to  obtain  my  request ;  if  not, 
I  shall  doubt  I  am  forgotten  there,  where  virtue  hath  most 
bound  me  to  bestow  my  love  and  service.  God  increase  your 
good  fame,  and  make  you  happy  in  His  grace  and  all  other 
prosperity!  Your  Honour's  so  bound  in  duty, 

THOMAS  CHURCHYARD. 

MR.  SAMUEL  COX  TO  SIR  HENRY  LEE. 

SIR,  I  had  not  thought  that  my  mild  and  meek  manner  of 
writing  unto  you  could  have  possibly  deserved  so  unkind  an 
answer  as  you  sent  me  by  your  servant  Beaumond ;  much  less 
that  so  small  a  matter  could  draw  you  so  quickly  to  forsake 
your  friend,  who  hath  ever  so  faithfully  loved  you ;  neither  can 
I  easily  believe  (whatsoever  it  please  you  to  write,)  that,  hav- 
ing loved  a  man  once  with  discretion,  you  will  hastily  leave  or 
lose  him  without  cause ;  for  I  pray  you,  Sir,  admit  the  worst. 
I  presume  you  made  me  a  promise,  and  you  say  you  did  not. 
Shall  this  be  sufficient  to  make  you  reject  your  friend,  or  to 
wish  you  had  left  him  five  years  sooner?  Truly,  Sir,  I  am 
sorry  to  hear  it;  and  I  must  conceive  so  well  of  Sir  H.  Lee, 
both  for  his  particular  kind  merits  to  myself,  for  his  wisdom 
generally  in  the  choice  of  his  friends,  and  for  the  constancy  of 
his  love  and  good  usage  to  all  men,  that,  though  there  were  a 
much  greater  cause  than  this,  it  could  hardly  make  him  con- 
temn or  condemn  his  poor  friend  so  lightly.  I  have  heard  of 
a  bird,  called  Ephemeres,  in  Scythia,  that  is  bred  to-day  and 
dead  to-morrow.  I  beseech  you,  Sir,  let  our  friendship  live 


XXXviii  THE   LIFE   AND  TIMES   OF 

longer ;  let  it  not  flee  and  fleet  away  so  suddenly  to  give  men 
cause  to  think  us  mutable.  You  are  a  gentleman  whom  I  have 
long  loved  too  dearly  to  lose  so  lightly,  if  I  may  be  so  happy 
as  to  hold  you.  I  have  made  choice  to  live  near  you,  for  the 
special  regard  which  I  bear  to  your  virtue,  and  (though  I  speak 
it  to  yourself,)  I  have  not  been  a  little  proud  of  the  comfort  of 
so  singular  a  friend,  and  so  good  a  neighbour.  It  was  the 
least  part  of  my  thought  to  offend  you ;  and,  seeing  I  have  paid 
the  money,  let  not  him  that  is  beaten  make  the  amends.  1 
assure  you,  Sir,  if  you  knew  all,  and  what  shift  I  was  forced  to 
make  upon  the  sudden  to  serve  your  turn,  I  am  persuaded  you 
would  sooner  thank  me  than  think  me  worthy  of  blame  for  my 
labour:  but  I  will  tell  you  more  when  I  speak  with  you,  in 
which  meanwhile  I  will  ever  love  you,  and  pray  you  to  do  so 
by  me  till  I  deserve  the  contrary,  which  I  will  never  do  by 
dealing  with  you  unjustly,  though,  by  misconstruction,  you 
may  take  me  unkindly.  And  so  I  commit  you  to  God.  From 
my  lodging  in  Cornhill,  the  2nd  of  Nov.  1587.  Your  assured 
poor  friend  to  command,  SAMUEL  Cox. 

FROM    MONSIEUR    DE    LA    NOUE,    16th    FEBRUARY    1588    TO 
SIR    CHRISTOPHER    HATTON. 

SIR,  Being  by  occasion  come  hither  to  Frankfort,  to  confer 
with  Monsieur  de  Legure,  he  shewed  me  a  letter  of  Monsieur 
Buzenvall,  wherein  he  writeth  that  some  of  my  good  Lords 
and  friends  in  England,  were  of  opinion  that  I  should  be  there 
shortly,  because  they  had  written  unto  me  to  that  effect.  But 
I  received  no  such  letters,  neither  from  my  Lord  of  Leicester, 
nor  you,  to  whom  I  acknowledge  myself  to  be  much  beholding, 
and  to  be  altogether  at  your  disposition.  And  though  they 
had  come  to  my  hands,  yet  could  I  hardly  have  done  that  you 
desired,  by  reason  of  a  piece  of  business,  which  is  fallen  upon 
me,  and  concerneth  the  well-doing  of  a  great  many  wherewith 
I  am  entertained,  and  cannot  but  embrace  it,  as  well  for  my 
credit  as  my  duty  sake;  and  this  it  is,  Sir.  The  Duke  of 
Bouillon,  who  is  lately  dead  at  Geneva,  (finding  himself  near 
the  point  of  his  departure,)  requested  me  as  earnestly  as  a  man 


SIR   CHRISTOPHER  HATTON.  XXxix 

might  do,  and  so  did  likewise  other  of  my  friends,  that  I 
would  take  into  my  care  the  towns  he  holdeth  in  sovereignty, 
over  which  he  gave  me  full  power  and  authority,  together 
with  the  tutelage  of  his  sister,  whom  he  appointed  his  heir. 
And  whereas  since  his  decease,  the  Duke  of  Lorrain  hath  laid 
siege  to  Jametts,  and  threateneth  also  Sedan ;  the  inhabitants 
of  the  town  understanding  of  the  Duke's  will,  have  requested 
me  to  assist  them  in  this  time  of  need,  which  I  have  resolved 
to  do,  seeing  that,  thereby  I  shall  not  break  any  point  of  my 
promises,  and  the  King  if  he  weigh  well  the  matter,  cannot 
justly  mislike  of  my  doing,  being  to  no  other  end  but  to  con- 
firm the  places  under and  to  preserve  the  towns 

against  the  practices  and  attempts  of  the  Spaniard.  So  tak- 
ing myself  to  have  a  lawful  calling  in  this  action,  I  am  upon 
my  return  to  Geneva,  meaning  from  thence  to  advertise  the 
King,  how  much  it  importeth  him  to  impeach  the  attempts  of 
those  who  without  any  right  or  title  seek  to  possess  them,  and 
afterwards  to  restore  them  to  the  same  state,  by  way  of  truce, 
or  peace,  wherein  they  were,  before  the  Duke's  decease ;  and 
I  think  his  Majesty  will  hearken  thereunto,  and  that  the  mat- 
ter may,  by  way  of  negociation,  being  well  handled,  be 
brought  to  good  pass,  to  the  profit  and  surety  of  the  said 
towns;  and  if  I  can  so  end  my  business,  (which  I  make  no 
great  doubt  of,)  then  shall  I  be  more  at  liberty  to  acquit  myself 
towards  my  other  friends  whom  I  hold  in  no  less  recommenda- 
tion, and  thereof  I  will  not  fail  to  send  you  word.  This  siege 
whereof  I  have  spoken,  is  but  of  the  effects  of  the  victory, 
which  those  of  the  league  have  gotten,  whereof  they  do  not 
forget  to  prosecute  the  fruits  that  are  easiest  to  be  gathered. 
And  to  speak  the  truth,  they  have  used  singular  diligence, 
upon  the  general  amazement  which  the  unexpected  fall  of 
this  great  giant  hath  wrought,  to  show  their  power,  as  well  for 
the  increase  of  their  reputation,  as  to  make  the  world  believe 
that  the  same  force,  which  had  beaten  it  down,  was  likewise 
ready  to  scourge  those  which  had  set  it  up.  So  they  came 
within  five  leagues  of  Geneva,  and  put  it  in  some  fear;  from 
thence  they  were  extending  along  by  the  frontiers  of  the  Canton 


Xl  THE   LIFE   AND  TIMES   OF 

of  ....  who  thereupon  took  arms a  good 

countenance.  They  in  Barill,  were  put  in  great  alarm,  after- 
ward they  staid  in  the  county  of  Mountebilliard,  where  they 
burned  and  spoiled  all  they  met  with,  to  the  loss  of  above 

2,000,000  crowns  redouning who  thereupon 

retiring  himself  in  a  great  fright  to  the  Duke  of  Wirtemberg, 
they  both  levied  men,  out  of  hand,  for  redress  of  that  inso- 
lency.  The  town  of  Strasburgh,  seeing  such  neighbours 
drawn  towards  them,  began  to  doubt  the  worst,  and  put  them- 
selves in  readiness.  The  Duke  Casimer,  seeing  them  so 
near  him,  was  in  doubt  to  be  visited  in  the  Palatinates,  and  if 
they  had  cast  themselves  into  it,  all  that  part  which  is  beyond 
the  river  of  Rhone,  had  been  their  prey ;  and  last  of  all,  as  I 
have  said,  they  have  settled  themselves  before  Cedan  and 
Jametts,  having  left  all  the  borders  of  the  Rhone  amazed  and 
affrighted  with  their  audaciousness  and  celerity ;  and  as  I  have 
heard  this  manner  of  prosecuting  their  victory,  hath  wrought 
an  apprehension  in  the  inward  parts  of  Germany ;  at  the  same 
time  was  I  at  Hidelberg,  and,  considering  with  myself  the 
smallness  of  their  forces,  being  not  above  four  thousand  men, 
ill  paid,  ill  led,  and  brought  rather  to  make  a  brag,  than  any 
great  effect,  I  could  not  but  marvel,  or  rather  laugh,  to  see 
what  a  terror  they  had  wrought  in  those,  who,  being  disunited, 
improvident,  and  unprepared  against  the  accidents  of  this 
troublesome  time,  have  escaped  danger  rather  by  the  secret 
providence  of  God,  than  by  the  greatness  of  their  own  means 

wherein  they  abound using  therein,  but  when  it 

is The  Duke  Casimer,  upon  this 

occasion,  assembled  certain  Lansquenets  and  Rayters,  but  it 
was  after  the  storm  was  past,  and  I  think  that  now  he  shall 
have  no  use  of  them.  If  they  of  this  country  would  make 
their  profit  of  these  insolencies,  (which  are  sensible  and  visible 
arguments  of  the  common  danger  that  threateneth  them,) 
they  would  join  with  an  other,  in  courage  and  fidelity,  as  well 
for  their  own  defence  as  to  repress  the  bravery  of  this  league, 
which  hath  made  so  much  ado  in  all  Christendom.  I  know  no 
better  way  how  to  join  together  all  these  ragged  and  unpo- 


SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  xli 

lished  stones,  and  to  be  the  mortar  of  the  whole  building,  than 
the  Queen's  Majesty  of  England,  if  she  might  be  well  dealt 
withal,  to  be  the  instrument  thereof:  for  the  great  honour 
which  she  hath  gotten  by  daring  alone  to  lay  hands  on  him 
that  was  tearing  in  pieces  both  France  and  the  Low  Countries, 
hath  brought  her  such  credit  and  reputation,  that  her  advice 
would  prevail  much  in  these  parts,  to  induce  them  to  make  a 
like  union  for  the  defence  of  our  cause,  as  our  enemies  have 
done  to  assail  us ;  and,  in  my  opinion,  the  time  is  now  very 
seasonable,  to  deal  with  them,  while  the  terror  is  yet  alive  in 
their  minds,  of  these  late  dangers ;  which,  when  it  shall  be 
overpast,  they  will  hear  without  understanding,  and  see  with- 
out perceiving,  and  falling  back  again  to  their  own  accustomed 
security,  will  leave  time  to  the  conquerors  either  to  weaken  by 
force  or  abuse  by  subtlety,  those  who  do  oppose  themselves  to 
their  ambitious  attempts.  And  if  your  treaty  succeed  not  well, 
you  and  your  confederates  will  be  constrained  to  seek  such  an 
union  to  the  end,  that,  after  so  great  expences  and  travail  lost, 
you  may  be  backed  and  sustained  by  assistance  from  hence, 
and  it  is  not  to  be  doubted,  but  that  our  adversaries,  what 
show  soever  they  make,  have  their  necessities  and  are  not  so 
lusty,  but  that  another  fresh  assault,  well-grounded,  and  well- 
led,  may  make  them  shake  and  conform  themselves  to  agree- 
ment. Some  have  caused  bruits  to  be  cast  abroad  here,  but 
I  know  not  from  whence  it  cometh,  that  the  King  of  Navarre 
made  so  slender  account  of  the  Dutch  army,  that  partly  it  was 
the  cause  of  the  overthrow  thereof;  but  he  is  greatly  wronged 
by  that  slander,  which  I  perceive  doth  by  little  and  little  wax 
cold;  for  he  hazarded  his  own  life  to  make  himself  a  way  to 
come  to  them  ;  and  it  may  be  justly  said,  that  courageous 
Prince  is  to  those  of  his  party,  instead  of  a  mighty  bulwark  to 
stop  the  swing  and  fury  of  this  persecution,  he  is  of  an  invin- 
cible stomach,  and  spareth  not  his  own  wealth,  which  he  be- 
stoweth  bountifully,  after  the  manner  of  Alexander,  to  make 
him  way  to  greater  things,  retaining  for  himself  only  hopes,  as 
the  other  did,  but  that  they  are  grounded  upon  a  better  foun- 
dation, and  have  respect  to  an  object  of  far  greater  worth.  He 


xlii  THE   LIFE   AND  TIMES   OF 

might  easily  preserve  that  which  he  hath,  but  his  mind  cannot 
be  restrained  within  such  bounds,  but  seeketh  by  force  to  do 
vengeance  on  the  authors  of  all  those  evils,  and  to  compel  .  . 
....  to  be of  this  Kingdom,  to  the  accom- 
plishment of  which  purpose  he  hath  need  of  assistance  from 
abroad,  which,  joined  with  the  small  means  he  hath  within  the 
realm,  may  altogether  be  able  to  frame  a  new  body,  and  to  do 
some  notable  effect  this  year,  which  would  greatly  amaze  the 
enemy,  where  otherwise  he  will  be  bold  and  audacious,  if, 
either  by  negligence  or  disability  there  should  not  be  some- 
thing attempted  against  him.  If  there  T3e  good  ministers  em- 
ployed in  this  matter,  it  may  be  brought  to  good  pass,  as 
Monsieur  Legure  shall  be  better  able  to  conjecture,  and  will 
advertise  you,  otherwise  it  will  be  but  a  grief  to  spend  our 
money,  to  bring  honour  and  credit  to  those  which  are  the 
authors  of  our  troubles,  as  it  hath  happened  this  last  year. 
And  now  I  pray  you  give  me  leave  to  speak  a  word  of  your 
negotiation  of  peace,  which,  when  I  think  upon  it,  breedeth 
some  doubts  in  my  head,  to  see  that  those  whom  you  have  pre- 
served from  destruction,  should  give  you  occasion  (by  their 
suspicions,  fearful  and  offensive  pertinents)  to  hearken  to  this 
treaty,  you  and  they  not  being  soundly  united  together.  The 
Spaniard  will  fear  your  holding  together,  and  despise  you  being 
divided ;  and  there  is  no  doubt,  but  they  are  very  cunning  in 
treaties ;  for  on  the  one  side,  with  the  ostentation  of  his  great 
preparations  he  will  engender  a  fear,  and  on  the  other  side 
preach  pretence  of  oblivion  of  things  past,  with  observing  his 

promise  in  small  matters,  and pleasant  title  and 

hope  of  a  peace  he  shall  easily  make  an  impression  of  that 
which  every  man  longeth  for;  for  my  own  part  I  love  no  wars, 
and  1  think  they  only  ought  to  be  referred  to  this  end,  to 
deliver  men  from  greater  mischiefs,  and  that  (by  obtaining  that 
which  a  man  striveth  for,)  he  may  be  assured  to  enjoy  the  con- 
ditions he  hath  purchased.  The  Queen's  Majesty  of  England 
hath  begun  this  action  with  great  honour,  having  showed  her- 
self to  be  provident,  in  preventing  the  danger  that  was  ready 
to  fall  upon  her  head,  and  magnanimous  in  sustaining  ar 


SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  xliii 

honest  cause  ready  to  be  overthrown  ;  and  as  many  have  in 
admiration,  her  perseverance,  so  it  resteth  to  get  out  of  it  with 
like  reputation,  providing  in  such  sort  for  her  safety  and 
theirs,  whom  she  hath  hitherto  defended;  and  likewise  for 
their  well-doing,  that,  if  they  shew  themselves  worthy  of  that 
favour,  she  may  leave  engraven  both  in  their  hearts  the 
remembrance  of  her  great  deserts ;  and  in  the  enemy's  minds 
an  opinion  that  the  unity  and  allegiance  between  her  and  them 
can  never  be  dissolved,  which  is  to  be  accounted  so  much  the 
stronger,  as  it  shall  be  less  in  their  power  to  break  it.  I 
pray  God  give  you  wisdom  to  conduct  well  this  matter,  being 
so  full  of  difficulties,  to  be  brought  to  a  good  end ;  for  if  he  do 
not  accompany  us,  with  his  grace,  as  well  in  matters  of  peace 
as  of  war,  both  will  re struction  as  it  hath  hap- 
pened in  our  Dutch  army,  in  the  dissipation  whereof,  and  in 
many  other  accidents,  we  might  and  ought  to  observe  that  the 
purposes  of  God  are  far  other  than  the  purposes  of  men ;  for 
where  the  glorious  entry  thereof  struck  terror  into  the  hearts 
of  our  adversaries,  and  gave  courage  to  our  friends  to  sing  an 
untimely  triumph,  we  have  suddenly  seen  it  thrown  down  even 
lower  than  the  earth;  and  on  the  other  side  the  King  of 
Navarre,  accompanied  with  a  handful  of  men,  and  in  a  manner 
fleeing  from  his  adversary,  obtained  a  famous  victory.  That 
mighty  King,  and  that  great  Captain,  who  tumbled  at  their 
feet  so  many  goodly  cities,  and  saw  himself  round  beset  with 
monuments  of  conquest,  hath  been  checked  in  the  midst  of 
his  course,  and  by  whom,  but  by  a  magnanimous  Princess  ? 
The  King  of  Poland,  who  wanted  nothing  of  the  Kingdom 
but  to  sit  in  the  throne,  hath  been  disgraced  and  taken  pri- 
soner by  a  Chancellor  of  small  experience  in  matters  of  war. 
What  should  we  think  of  your  Sir  Francis  Drake,  who  hath 
been  the  scourge  of  that  proud  nation,  and  done  shame  to 
them  at  home  in  their  own  bosoms !  and  here  in  our  country 
of  France  a  mean  gentleman  of  Dauphiny  commandeth  in 

the  field  and  groweth  greater where  as  our  Princes, 

oftentimes  with  loss,  have  been  fain  to  shut  themselves  within 
towns.  And  besides  it  may  be  noted  that  the  diligence  and 


xliv  THE   LIFE  AND  TIMES   OF 

good  success  of  poor  Skynk  doth  sometimes  cross  the  enter- 
prize  of  the  greatest  soldiers.  By  all  which  effects  we  ought 
to  perceive,  that  God,  by  small  and  slender  means,  will  abate 
the  pride  of  great  and  haughty  persons,  which  set  themselves 
against  His  will,  and  he  will  have  to  himself  the  honour  of  our 
deliverance,  for  that  we  are  so  apt  to  steal  it  from  him  to  our- 
selves, whensoever  any  good  hap  lighteth  upon  us ;  and  for 
my  part  it  maketh  me  hope  well  of  the  affairs  of  the  Church 
to  see  God  hold  this  kind  of  proceeding,  for  it  is  his  manner 
of  doing,  and  now  that  he  beginneth  to  beat  down  the  proud 
ones,  it  is  to  be  looked  for  that  he  will  advance  those  that  are 
held  in  contempt.3 


MR.    SAMUEL    COX   TO 


SIR,  I  understand  that  you  are  lately  married,  which  is  now 
the  special  cause  that  makes  me  bold  to  trouble  you,  being 
moved  only  to  write  these  few  lines  unto  you,  that  you  might 
see  how  your  poor  well  wishing  friend  congratulateth  with  you 
for  your  happy  marriage.  You  are  both  of  you  very  young, 
and  have  in  all  likelihood  many  years  to  enjoy  the  company 
and  comfort  of  each  other.  God  keep  you  both  from  discom- 
fort, that  have  so  long  to  live  linked  in  the  society  of  marriage 
together.  I  understand  you  conceived  unkindly  of  your  father, 
that  he  would  not  suffer  you  to  marry  sooner.  If  you  knew 
what  it  were  for  a  wife  of  fifteen  years,  and  a  husband  of  seventeen 
to  entertain  the  charge  and  government  of  a  family,  you  would 
say  your  father  were  cruel  in  marrying  you  so  soon,  and  your- 
self unadvised  in  entering  so  hastily  into  so  weighty  a  charge. 
The  Athenians  were  commanded  by  Solon  not  to  match  them- 
selves in  marriage  before  they  were  twenty  years  old.  Lycurgus 
made  a  law  among  the  Lacedemonians,  that  no  man  should 
marry  before  he  had  accomplished  the  age  of  five  and  twenty 
years.  Prometheus  forbade  the  Egyptians  to  marry  before  thirty, 
and  yet  you  think  much  to  stay  till  seventeen  years  expired. 
There  are  certain  laws  and  conditions  in  marriage,  whereunto 
the  husband  is  bound,  as  soon  as  he  hath  betaken  himself  to  a 

a  Additional  MSS.  15891,  f.  169. 


SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  xlv 


wife,  as  to  be  modest  in  manners,  gentle  in  conversation, 
faithful  in  things  committed  to  your  trust,  wise  in  counsel, 
provident  for  your  family,  sober  in  speech,  careful  of  your 
children's  education,  and  such  a  one  as  must  always  have 
truth  and  honesty  as  the  object  of  commendation  to  guide  and 
direct  all  your  actions.  If  being  but  seventeen  years  old,  you  be 
furnished  with  these  virtues,  you  are  fit  for  marriage,  if  not, 
assure  yourself  more  experience  had  been  meet  for  you,  be- 
fore you  had  undertaken  so  heavy  a  burden.  Plato  would  not 
have  the  children  of  his  Commonwealth  to  marry  before  they 
had  understanding  and  discretion  to  govern  so  great  a  charge, 
but  having  wisdom  to  guide  them,  he  thought  marriage  to  be 
a  second  Paradise,  and  a  very  hell  when  good  government 
wanted  in  the  parties  married.  I  must  commend  one  thing  in 
your  marriage  as  an  argument  of  good  judgment  in  you:  that 
is,  the  equality  between  you  and  your  wife  in  blood,  in  birth, 
and  in  state.  No  disparity,  which  many  times  bringeth  with  it 
perpetual  captivity;  but  semblable  and  like  conditions,  which 
engender  perfect  love  and  good  liking  with  freedom  :  which  I 
beseech  God  ever  make  most  happy  and  comfortable  unto  you, 
as  no  doubt  he  will  the  rather,  for  that  you  lovingly  followed 
therein  your  good  father's  advice  and  direction,  whose  assent 
in  such  cases  is  necessary  for  him  to  give,  and  as  dutiful  for 
you  to  crave.  Among  the  Lacedaemonians,  he  was  disinherited 
that  matched  without  his  parents'  licence,  and  among  the 
Grecians  he  received  sharp  correction.  God  make  you  his, 
and  guide  you  with  his  heavenly  wisdom,  that  you  may  per- 
fectly know  him  in  the  goodness  of  his  mercy,  and  be  ever 
here  and  elsewhere  eternally  happy.  Your  assured  friend  and 
kinsman,  SAMUEL  Cox. 


MR.    SAMUEL    COX   TO    MRS.    E 


GOOD  MRS.  E.  .  .  .  ,  I  have  sent  this  bearer  to  inquire  of 
your  health,  as  desirous  by  others  to  hear  how  you  do,  seeing 
I  cannot  be  admitted  to  see  you  myself.  I  have  been  many 
times  at  your  house  to  visit  you.  I  have  earnestly  entreated 
the  favour  to  speak  with  you.  I  have  sought  you  in  the  zeal 


xlvi  THE   LIFE   AND   TIMES   OF 

of  my  honest  love,  with  the  best  affection  that  so  poor  a  friend 
can  yield  you.  But  what  shall  I  say  ?  Mistress  E.,  my  dearest 
love,  is  not  at  home;  or  she  is  sick,  and  may  not  be  seen;  or 
so  busy  as  she  will  not  spare  any  idle  time  to  spend  in  visita- 
tion with  so  unwelcome  a  guest.  What  discomfort  these  un- 
kind answerless  answers  have  given  me,  I  may  not  be  bold  to 
tell  you ;  nor  what  grief  I  conceive  of  these  undeserved  dis- 
graces. I  take  them  but  as  worldly  accidents,  necessary  some- 
times to  check  our  sudden  joys,  and  I  will  swallow  them,  as  I 
may,  like  bitter  pills,  in  hope  they  may  in  the  end  prove  more 
wholesome  than  loathsome.  But  yet,  my  sweet  Mrs.  E.,  let 
me  beseech  you  to  forbear  in  this  sort  any  more  to  grieve  me ; 
know  that  I  profess,  as  your  poor  friend,  to  love  you.  Bestow 
these  crosses  upon  those  (if  any  be,)  that  hate  you,  and  not 
upon  him  that  seeketh,  by  true  affection,  to  enjoy  you.  Think 
with  yourself,  if  you  loved  me  as  I  do  you,  what  thorns  you 
would  find  then  to  tread  on :  what  provocations  of  dislike,  if 
good- will  were  not  already  well  grounded ;  leave  them  as  ... 
.  .  .  those  that  deserve  them,  and  vouchsafe  me  more  comfort 
that  am  carefully  desirous,  by  all  due  means  of  good-will,  to 
please  you.  So  shall  you  ever  bind  me  most  faithfully  to  love 
you,  and  God,  I  hope,  shall  bless  us  both  the  better,  and  bid 
the  banns  in  a  happy  hour,  which  I  beseech  him  to  send 
quickly  and  speedily  to  his  gracious  good  pleasure,  and  both 
our  comforts ;  to  whose  favourable  tuition  I  commit  you.  Your 
most  bound  faithful  poor  friend,  S.  C. 

MR.  SAMUEL    COX    TO    MRS.   E . 

GOOD  MRS.  E.,  I  received  lately  a  letter  by  the  hands  of 
my  servant,  but  from  whom  I  know  not,  for  I  find  no  subscrip- 
tion under  it,  and  lacking  the  appearance  of  some  star,  or,  at 
least,  the  skill  of  some  Persian  astrologer,  to  tell  me  in  what 
region  the  child  was  born,  I  can  neither  worship  it  as  I  would, 
nor  present  the  myrrh  and  frankincense  due  to  the  birth  of  so 
sweet  a  creature  as  I  should.  Born  it  is;  but  whether  at 
Bethlehem  or  Judaea,  or  at  Capernaum  in  Galilee,  I  cannot 
show  you.  I  like  the  aspect  and  countenance  of  it  exceed- 


SIR   CHRISTOPHER  HATTON.  xlvii 

ingly.     If  you  know  the  mother,  I signify  her  name 

unto  me  in  a  line  or  two her  no  harm,  I  assure 

you,  but  happily  love  the  child  the  better  for  the  mother's 
sake ;  neither  need  you  fear  Herod's  cruel  proclamation  for  the 
destruction  of  children.  It  is  Samuel,  no  Herod,  that  desires 
to  see  it.  At  the  foot  of  the  letter  there  was  written  (as  I  take 
it,)  a  certain  Hebrew  character,  or  else  some  hidden  enchant- 
ment, fitter  to  be  sent  to  a  necromancer  to  conjure,  than  to  a 
friend  to  read ;  and  surely,  if  it  were  put  in  a  circle,  I  believe 
it  would  prove  some  notable  spirit  that  wrote  it ;  for  so  I  must 
conceive,  both  by  the  witty  and  pithy  inditing  of  it.  I  imagine 
it  came  from  some  gentlewoman,  for  it  was  full  of  courtesy ; 
but  uncourteously  concluded,  by  the  lack  of  a  name.  Yet 
must  I  think  myself  beholding  to  her,  because  she  meant 
kindly  towards  me ;  for  the  which,  let  me  entreat  you,  good 
Mrs.  E.,  to  thank  her  if  you  chance  to  see  her,  and  desire  her 
not  to  think  it  strange  if  I  put  that  spirit  in  a  circle  that  she 
sent  me  to  conjure.  I  will  command  it  not  to  hurt  her.  And 
so,  with  her  own  manner  of  subscription,  I  commend  me  to 
you.  Wishing  you  as  well  as  he  that  best  loveth  you,  your 
true  friend,  NOBODY. 

MR.    SAMUEL    COX    TO    MRS.    E . 

GOOD  MRS ,  a  gentleman,  loth  to  have  his  name 

known,  hath  willed  me  to  send  my  servant  to  see  how  you  do. 
What  he  is  you  must  conjecture  yourself;  for  I  am  warned  I 
may  in  no  wise  tell  you.  When  I  found  him  so  scrupulous,  I 
asked  the  reason.  He  answered  me,  that  a  gentlewoman  lately 
taught  him,  that  wisdom  in  matter  of  love  never  to  subscribe 
his  name,  which  (saith  he,)  since  I  have  ever  observed.  I  told 
him,  for  mine  own  part,  honest  love  needed  no  such  secrecy ; 
truth  seeketh  no  corners,  and  virtue  should  not  be  ashamed  to 
show  her  face  ;  and  though  that  gentlewoman  would  not  write 
her  name  the  first  time  for  modesty,  yet  the  second  time,  no 
doubt,  she  would  think  it  needless  to  use  any  such  curiosity. 
Thus  I  was  glad  to  excuse  her,  whatsoever  she  was  ;  and  I 
would  do  as  much  for  you,  if  you  should  happen  at  any  time 


xlviii  THE   LIFE  AND   TIMES   OF 

to  commit  so  modest  an  error.  Only  this  moveth  me  not  a 
little,  that  such  a  gentlewoman's  letter  written  without  a  name 
must  now  make  me  to  be  nameless  in  this  paper,  by  his  com- 
mandment, whom  she  so  offended ;  and  so  must  I  ever  be  till 
she  make  him  amends  by  another  letter,  wherein  he  may  see 
her  hand  and  name  subscribed.  Your  fast  friend, 

SAM.  C. 


MR.  SAMUEL    COX    TO 


MR.  T.,  I  have  received  your  letter,  and  though  I  have  no 
cause  to  thank  you  for  your  news  (as  you  say  yourself,)  yet  the 
remembrance  of  old  friendship,  that  hath  been  of  long  time 
between  us,  makes  me  take  anything  kindly  that  comes  from 
one  who  I  think  meaneth  honestly.  Touching  the  matter  you 
write  of,  I  must  deal  plainly  with  you,  and  I  hope  I  may  do  so 
without  your  offence ;  as  I  have  some  cause  to  mislike  it  for 
my  own  private,  having  but  one  poor  thing  to  live  on,  which  I 
have  bought  and  over-bought  once  or  twice  already,  even  to 
my  utter  ruin  and  undoing,  and  yet  cannot  enjoy  it  quietly  for 
statute  and  other  incumbrances ;  so  am  I  sorry,  in  regard  of 
the  public,  that  any  such  thing  should  be  set  abroach,  as  this 
is,  that  might  in  any  respect,  in  these  dangerous  days  espe- 
cially, give  any  the  least  occasion  that  may  be  to  move  so 
loving  and  obedient  a  people  as  her  Majesty  hath,  and  justly 
deserveth  to  have,  to  any  manner  of  discontentment,  as  I  fear 
this  will,  that  toucheth  so  many,  (for  all  cannot  be  wise,)  if  it 
be  not  very  temperately  and  mildly  handled ;  which,  for  my" 
own  part,  I  do  nothing  doubt  of,  considering  the  most  honour- 
able and  grave  Commissioners  that  are  to  deal  in  it.  I  have 
heard  it  said,  and  not  without  great  reason,  that  the  law  rather 
suffereth  a  mischief  than  an  inconvenience :  that  is,  it  rather 
tolerateth  a  wrong  done  to  some  one  singular  person  only,  than 
a  hurt  popularly  grievous  and  offensive  to  many ;  and  though 
I  wish  with  all  faithful  humility  and  lowliness  of  duty,  as  much 
good  to  my  most  sacred  dread  Sovereign  Princess,  both  for 
opulency  of  riches,  and  all  other  worldly  felicity,  as  the  com- 
mendation, or  rather  admiration  of  her  divine  virtues  and  most 


SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  xlix 

merciful  government  doth  justly  merit ;  yet  I  would  to  God  in 
this  matter  (I  speak  like  a  fool,)  it  would  please  those  good 
sides  of  hers,  I  mean  those  worthy  Counsellors  which  her 
Highness  hath  about  her,  to  observe  in  this  point,  as  they  do 
in  everything  else  most  justly,  the  wisdom  of  the  law,  and 
rather  heed  what  is  good  for  many,  than  what  is  hurtful  to  one 
only,  that  it  might  be  said,  the  Prince,  as  well  as  the  law, 
rather  suffereth  a  mischief,  and  is  content  to  endure  that  is 
a  hurt  unto  herself  alone,  than  bring  upon  her  people,  by 
avoiding  such  particular  mischief,  a  general  inconvenience 
grievous  to  many ;  and  then  do  doubt  this  untimely  tossing 
and  tumbling  up  of  men's  estates  :  this  ransacking  of  old  titles, 
and  raking  up,  as  it  were,  dead  men's  bones  out  of  their  graves, 
which  by  her  Majesty"^  peaceful  blessed  reign  have  long  lain 
asleep  in  their  quiet  possessed  lands,  would  not  now  be  so 
favourably  suffered.  The  Emperor  Vespasian  was  called  the 
jewel  of  the  world,  and  the  darling  of  mankind,  for  his  singu- 
lar deserts  of  probity,  piety,  and  pity,  towards  his  poor  people ; 
but  was  there  ever  any  Vespasian,  or  other  Caesar  whatsoever, 
of  more  singular  merit  to  their  subjects,  than  our  gracious 
Sovereign  Lady  is  to  hers  ?  No  truly,  she  passeth  them  all, 
both  in  mercy  for  pardoning,  and  in  modesty  and  mildness  for 
governing ;  she  spareth,  commonly,  when  she  may  spill,  she 
stayeth  when  she  may  strike,  and  we  see  daily  that  she  saveth 
with  mercy,  when  she  might,  if  she  would,  destroy  with  justice; 
which  makes  me  poor  wretch  think  assuredly,  that  if  her 
Majesty  knew  how  many  men  are  like  to  be  hurt  and  utterly 
ruined  in  this  case,  some  by  ancient  warranties  which  have 
been  made  in  the  sale  of  these  lands  to  others ;  some  by  sta- 
tute, some  by  recognizances,  and  some  by  infinite  suits  of  law 
that  must  needs  depend  upon  the  sequel  of  this  matter,  I  am 
persuaded  her  Majesty  would  rather  lose,  and  forego  her  bene- 
fit, and  say  as  that  God  of  mercy  said  (whose  image  she  is,) 
ignosce  illis^  quia  nesciunt  quid  fecerunt,  they  purchased  lands 
which  they  knew  not  to  be  mortgaged,  and  therefore  they  shall 
have  no  harm  by  it,  than  any  way  take  the  advantage  and 
increase  of  gain,  that  the  law,  I  confess,  and  the  pre-eminence 
APPX.  3  D 


1  THE   LIFE   AND  TIMES   OF 

of  her  Royal  prerogative  in  this  case  giveth  her.     Men  say, 
the  ignorance  of  the  fact  may  excuse,  though  the  ignorance  of 
the  law  cannot ;  and  yet  I  have  heard  the  learned  are  of  opinion 
that  in  some  cases  the  ignorance  of  the  law  may  excuse,  and  if 
ever  it  did,  or  may  excuse,  either  for  fact  or  for  law,  or  if  it 
may  be  termed  true  innocency,  which  hath  no  intent  or  cogita- 
tion to  offend,  then  surely,  they  that  were  not  born  when  the 
land  was  mortgaged,  and  have  bought  it  since  without  any 
knowledge  of  fact  or  law,  that  might  in  any  sort  prejudice  them 
in  their  purchases,  ought  in  all  reason  and  conscience  to  be 
favoured  and  justly  excused,  both  for  their  innocency  and  igno- 
rance, that  never  heard,  nor  knew  anything  till  now,  after  the 
happy  reign  of  so  many  Princes,  why  they  should  not  peacea- 
bly and  quietly  possess  their  inheritances ;  and  yet,  1  confess 
it  becometh  us  all,  whatsoever  we  have,  to  lay  it  down  at  the 
feet  of  her  Majesty's  mercy,  if  she  have  either  cause  to  use  it, 
or  will  be  pleased  to  command  it,  and  much  better  we  were  to 
do  so,  than  trust  to  the  courtesy  of  the  law,  that  saith  caveat 
emptor,  or  impeach  your  Prince's  prerogative,  which  is  nothing 
in  effect,  if  we  take  it  absolutely,  but  licet  si  libet,  if  I  be  not 
much  deceived.     To  make  an  end,  I  have  but  a  piece  of  a  poor 
manor  to  live  upon,  and  God  knows  indeed  but  a  very  small  por- 
tion.    I  have  sold  a  great  part  of  it  to  supply  my  wants,  the  rest 
hath  been  extended  for  debt  ever  since  I  bought  it,  till  within 
this  year  or  two,  and  I  owe  yet,  I  protest  unto  you,  above  a 
thousand  pounds  upon  interest,  which  the  rent  of  Fulbrook  will 
not  discharge.     I  have  served  her  Majesty  first  under  her  Am- 
bassador Mr.  Dale,  in  France,  and  then  under  her  Vice-Cham- 
berlain Sir  Christopher  Hatton,  as  a  poor  scribe  in  Court  twenty 
years  together,  without  any  manner  of  recompense,  which  I  think 
no  man  can  say,  that  hath  served  so  long.     Now,  if  my  desert, 
which  I  confess  is  very  small,  be  worthy  of  anything ;  or  if  my 
unfortunate  estate  may  move  any  commiseration  in  the  eyes  of 
those  that  are  the  Commissioners,  I  hope,  and  will  humbly  sue 
that  they  will  spare  me  from  the  composition  which  you  speak 
of.     If  not,  I  am  but  a  beggar,  as  I  was  before,  and  so  I  must 
by  this  means  even  desperately  continue  still,  and  will  thank 


SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  H 

God  for  it,  even  as  well  as  he  that  hath  the  philosopher's  stone 
to  play  withall,  which  I  assure  you  I  would  not  desire,  (for  the 
best  gold  is  but  worldly  dross,)  but  only  to  enable  me  to  serve 
my  Prince  and  Country ;  and  so,  meaning  very  shortly  to  speak 
with  you  at  London,  I  forbear  at  this  time  any  longer  to  trou- 
ble you.  From  Fulbrook,  the  same  day  that  I  received  yours, 
being  the  29th  of  April  1599.  Your  old  fellow  and  friend 
most  assuredly,  S.  COCKX. 

A  LETTER  WRITTEN  TO  THE  LOWER  HOUSE  OF  THE  PARLIA- 
MENT BY  KING  JAMES,  TOUCHING  THE  MATTER  OF  UNION, 
WHICH  THEY  IMPUGNED. 

You  see  with  what  clearness  and  sincerity  I  have  behaved 
myself  in  this  errand,  even  through  all  the  progress  thereof, 
though  I  will  not  say  too  little  regarded  by  you,  but  I  may 
justly  say  not  so  willingly  embraced  by  you  as  the  worthiness 
of  the  matter  doth  well  deserve.  I  protest  to  God  the  fruits 
thereof  will  chiefly  tend  to  your  own  weal  and  prosperity,  and 
increase  of  strength  and  greatness.  Nothing  can  stay  you 
from  hearkening  unto  it  but  jealousy  or  distrust,  either  of  me 
the  propounder,  or  of  the  matter  by  me  propounded.  If  of 
me,  then  do  you  both  me  and  yourselves  an  infinite  wrong,  my 
conscience  bearing  me  record  that  I  ever  deserved  the  contrary 
at  your  hands ;  but  if  you  distrust  me  of  the  matter  itself,  then 
you  distrust  nothing  but  your  own  wisdoms  and  honesty,  for  as 
I  have  given  over  wrangling  upon  words  with  you,  so  crave  I 
no  conclusion  to  be  taken  at  this  time  herein,  but  only  a  com- 
mission, that  it  may  be  disputed  and  considered  upon,  and  re- 
ported unto  you,  and  then  will  you  be  your  own  cooks  to  dress 
it  as  you  list :  so  that,  as  I  have  already  said,  since  the  conclu- 
sion hereof  can  never  be  without  your  own  assents,  if  ye  be  true 
to  yourselves,  no  man  can  deceive  you  in  it.  Let  not  yourselves, 
therefore,  be  transported  with  your  curiosity  of  a  few  giddy 
heads,  for  it  is  in  you  now  to  make  the  choice,  either  by  yield- 
ing to  the  providence  of  God,  and  embracing  of  that  which  he 
hath  cast  in  your  mouths,  to  procure  the  prosperity  and  in- 
crease of  greatness  to  me  and  mine,  you  and  yours,  and  by 

3o  2 


Ill  THE   LIFE   AND   TIMES   OF 

the  way-taking  of  that  partition  wall,  which  already  by  God's 
Providence  in  my  blood  is  rent  asunder,  to  establish  my  throne 
and  your  body  politic  in  a  perpetual  flourishing  peace,  or  else 
contemning  God's  benefits,  so  freely  offered  unto  us,  to  spit 
and  blaspheme  in  his  face,  by  preferring  war  before  peace, 
trouble  before  quietness,  hatred  before  love,  weakness  before 
greatness,  and  division  before  union,  to  sow  the  seed  of  discord 
to  all  our  posterities,  to  dishonour  your  King,  to  make  me  and 
you  a  proverb  of  reproach  in  the  mouths  of  all  strangers  and 
enemies  to  this  nation  and  envyers  of  my  greatness,  and  our 
next  labour  to  be  to  take  up  new  garrisons  for  the  borders 
and  to  make  new  fortifications  there,  sed  meliora  spero.  I  hope 
that  God,  in  his  choice  and  free  will  of  you,  will  not  suffer  you 
with  old  Adam  to  choose  the  worst,  and  so  to  procure  the  de- 
facing of  this  earthly  paradise ;  but,  by  the  contrary,  that  he 
shall  inspire  you  so  as,  with  the  second  Adam,  ye  shall  pro- 
duce peace,  and  so  beautify  this  our  earthly  kingdom  herewith, 
as  it  may  represent  and  be  an  earnest  penny  unto  us  of  that 
eternal  peace  in  that  spiritual  kingdom  which  is  prepared  for 
the  perpetual  residence  of  all  his  chosen  children. 

THE  EARL  OF  ESSEX  TO  LORD  KEEPER  EGERTON. 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD,  There  is  not  the  man  this  day  living, 
whom  I  would  sooner  make  a  judge  of  any  question  that  did 
concern  me,  than  yourself;  yet,  you  must  give  me  leave  to  tel 
you,  that  in  some  causes,  I  must  appeal  from  all  earthly  judg< 
and  if  in  any,  then  surely  in  this,  when  the  highest  judge  on 
earth  hath  imposed  upon  me,  the  heaviest  punishment,  without 
trial  or  hearing.  Since  then  I  must  either  answer  your  Lord- 
ship's arguments,  or  forsake  mine  own  defence  ;  I  will  enforce 
my  aching  head  to  do  me  service  for  one  hour.  I  must  first 
deny  my  discontentment  (which  was  forced,)  to  be  any  humor- 
ous discontentment,  and  in  that  it  was  unseasonable,  or  is  too 
long  continuing,  your  Lordship  should  rather  condole  with  me 
than  expostulate.  Natural  seasons  are  expected  here  below, 
but  violent  and  unseasonable  storms  come  from  above.  There 
is  no  tempest  to  the  passionate  indignation  of  a  Prince 


SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  liii 

nor  yet  at  any  time  so  unseasonable,  as  when  it  lighteth  on 
those  that  do  expect  a  harvest  of  their  careful  and  painful 
endeavours ;  he  that  is  once  wounded  must  feel  smart,  till  his 
wound  be  cured,  or  the  part  senseless  be  cut  off.  I  expect 
not  her  Majesty's  heart,  being  obdurate  ;  and  be  without  sense 
I  cannot,  being  made  of  flesh  and  blood ;  but  then  you  may  say 
I  may  aim  at  the  end ;  I  do  more  than  aim,  for  I  see  an  end  of 
all  my  fortunes,  and  have  felt  an  end  to  all  my  desires.  In 
this  course  do  I  anything  for  my  enemies  ?  When  I  was  pre- 
sent I  found  them  absolute,  and  therefore  I  had  rather  they 
should  triumph  alone,  than  have  me  attendant  on  their  chari- 
ots. Or  do  I  leave  my  friends  ?  When  I  was  a  courtier,  I  could 
yield  no  fruit  of  my  love  to  them  ;  now  I  am  an  hermit  they 
shall  bear  no  envy  for  their  love  to  me  ;  or  do  I  forsake  myself 
because  I  enjoy  myself?  or  do  I  overthrow  my  fortune  because 
I  build  not  a  fortune  of  paper  walls,  which  every  puff  of  wind 
bloweth  down  ?  or  do  I  ruin  mine  honour,  because  I  leave  fol- 
lowing the  pursuit,  or  wearing  the  false  mark  of  the  shadow  of 
honour  ?  do  I  give  courage  or  comfort  to  the  foreign  enemies, 
because  I  reserve  myself  to  encounter  them,  or  because  I  kept 
my  heart  from  baseness,  though  I  cannot  keep  my  fortune  from 
declining  ?  No,  no,  I  give  every  one  of  these  considerations  his 
due  weight,  and  the  more  I  weigh  them,  the  more  I  find  myself 
justified  from  offending  in  any  of  them.  As  for  the  two  last 
objections  that  I  forsake  my  country  when  it  hath  most  need 
of  me,  and  fail  in  the  indissoluble  duty  which  I  owe  to  my 
Sovereign,  I  answer,  that  if  my  country  had  at  this  time  any 
need  of  my  public  service,  her  Majesty  that  governeth  it  would 
not  have  driven  me  to  a  private  life ;  I  am  tied  to  my  country 
by  two  bands,  one  public  to  discharge  carefully  and  painfully 
and  industriously  the  trust  that  is  committed  unto  me ;  and 
the  other  privately  to  sacrifice  my  life  and  carcase,  which  hath 
been  nourished  in  it.  Of  the  first  I  am  free,  by  being  dis- 
missed by  her  Majesty ;  of  the  other  nothing  can  free  me  but 
death,  and  therefore  no  occasion  of  performance  shall  offer 
itself  but  I  will  meet  it  half  way.  The  indissoluble  duty  which 
I  owe  unto  her  Majesty,  is  only  the  duty  of  allegiance  which 


liv  THE   LIFE   AND   TIMES    OF 

never  can  nor  shall  fail  in  me;  the  duty  of  attendance  is  no 
indissoluble  duty ;  I  owe  unto  her  Majesty  the  service  of  an 
Earl  and  of  a  Marshal  of  England.  I  have  been  content  to 
do  the  service  of  clerk,  but  can  never  serve  her  as  a  villain 
nor  a  slave;  but  yet  you  say  I  must  weigh  the  time,  so  I  do, 
for  now  I  see  the  storm  come,  I  have  put  myself  in  harbour. 
Seneca  saith,  we  must  give  way  to  fortune;  I  know  that  Fortune 
is  both  blind  and  strange,  and  therefore  1  go  as  far  out  of  her 
way  as  I  can.  You  say  the  remedy  is  not  to  strive;  I  neither 
strive  nor  seek  remedy; — but  I  must  yield  you  say  and  submit; 
I  can  never  yield  myself  to  be  guilty,  nor  this  imprisonment 
lately  laid  upon  me  to  be  just ;  I  owe  so  much  to  the  author  of 
truth,  as  I  can  never  yield  truth  to  be  falsehood,  nor  false- 
hood to  be  truth.  Have  I  given  cause  you  ask,  and  take  a 
scandal  ?  No,  I  gave  no  cause  to  take  up  so  much  as  Fimbria 
his  complaint,  for  I  did  totum  telum  corpore  recipere,  I  patiently 
bear  and  sensibly  feel  that,  that  I  then  received,  when  this 
scandal  was  given  me, — nay,  when  the  vilest  of  all  indignities 
were  done  unto  me,  doth  religion  force  me  to  sue?  Doth 
God  require  it?  Is  it  impiety  not  to  do  it?  Why  cannot 
Princes  err?  Cannot  subjects  receive  wrong?  Is  any 
earthly  power  or  authority  infinite  ?  Pardon  me,  pardon 
me,  my  good  Lord,  I  can  never  subscribe  to  these  prin- 
ciples. Let  Solomon's  fool  laugh  when  he  is  stricken ; 
let  those  that  mean  to  make  their  profit  of  Prince's  faults, 
shew  to  have  no  sense  of  Prince's  injuries;  let  them  ac- 
knowledge an  infinite  absoluteness  on  earth,  that  do  not 
believe  in  an  absolute  Infinite  in  heaven :  as  for  me  I  have 
received  wrong;  I  feel  it:  my  cause  is  good,  I  know  it; 
and  whatsoever  come,  all  the  power  on  earth  can  never  shew 
more  strength  and  constancy  in  oppressing  than  I  can  shew  in 
suffering  whatsoever  shall  or  can  be  imposed  upon  me.  Your 
Lordship,  in  the  beginning  of  your  letter,  maketh  yourself  a 
looker-on  and  me  a  player  of  mine  own  game,  for  you  may 
see  more  than  I,  but  you  must  give  me  leave  to  tell  you  in  the 
end  of  mine,  that  since  you  but  see,  and  I  do  suffer,  I  must  of 
necessity  feel  more  than  you;  I  must  crave  your  Lordship's 


SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  lv 

patience  to  give  him  that  hath  crabbed  fortune  leave  to  use  a 
crabbed  style;  but  whatsoever  my  style  is,  there  is  no  heart 
more  humble  or  more  affected  to  your  Lordship  than  is  that 
of  mine.  Your  Lordship's  poor  friend,  ESSEX. 

LORD  KEEPER  EGERTON  TO  THE  EARL  OF  ESSEX. 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD,  IT  is  often  seen,  that  a  stander-by 
seeth  more  than  he  that  playeth  the  game ;  and  for  the  most 
part,  every  man  in  his  own  cause  standeth  in  his  own  light, 
and  seeth  not  so  clearly  as  he  should :  your  Lordship  hath 
dealt  in  other  men's  causes  and  in  great  and  weighty  affairs 
with  great  judgment  and  wisdom,  now  your  own  is  in  hand 
you  are  not  to  contemn  or  refuse  the  advice  of  any  that  love 
you,  how  simple  soever.  In  this  order  I  range  myself;  of 
those  that  love  you  none  more  simple,  and  yet  none  that 
loveth  you  with  more  true  and  honest  affection,  which  shall 
plead  my  excuse  if  you  shall  either  mistake  or  misconstrue  my 
words  or  meaning ;  but  in  your  Lordship's  whole  wisdom  I 
neither  doubt  nor  suspect  the  one  nor  the  other :  I  will  not 
presume  to  advise  you,  but  will  shoot  my  bolt,  and  tell  you 
what  I  think.  The  beginning  and  long  continuance  of  this 
unseasonable  discontentment  you  have  seen  and  proved,  by 
which  you  may  aim  at  the  end  if  you  hold  still  this  course, 
which  hitherto  you  find  to  be  worse  and  worse  ;  and  the  longer 
you  go  the  further  out  of  your  way,  there  is  little  hope  the 
end  will  be  better ;  you  are  not  yet  so  far  gone  but  you  may 
well  return ;  the  return  is  safe,  the  progress  dangerous  and 
desperate.  In  this  course  you  hold ;  if  you  have  any  enemies, 
you  do  that  for  them  which  they  could  never  do  for  themselves; 
your  friends,  you  leave  open  to  scorn  and  contempt :  you  forsake 
yourself,  overthrow  your  fortunes,  and  ruin  your  honour  and  re- 
putation ;  you  give  that  comfort  and  courage  to  the  foreign  ene- 
mies— as  greater  they  cannot  have,  for  what  can  be  more  wel- 
come or  more  pleasing  news  unto  them  than  to  hear  that  her 
majesty  and  the  realm  are  maimed  of  so  worthy  a  member, 
who  hath  so  often  and  so  valiantly  quailed  and  daunted  them? 
you  forsake  your  country  when  it  hath  most  need  of  your 


Ivi  THE   LIFE  AND  TIMES   OF 

counsel  and  help;  and  lastly,  you  fail  in  your  indissoluble 
duty  which  you  owe  unto  your  most  gracious  Sovereign, — a 
duty  imposed  upon  you,  not  by  nature  and  policy  only,  but  by 
religious  and  sacred  bond,  wherein  the  divine  majesty  of  Al- 
mighty God  hath,  by  the  rule  of  Christianity,  obliged  you. 
For  the  four  first,  your  constant  resolution  may  perhaps  move 
you  to  esteem  them  as  light,  but  being  well  weighed,  they  are 
not  light  or  little  to  be  regarded  :  and  for  the  two  last  it  may 
be,  that  the  cleanness  of  your  inward  conscience  may  seem  to 
content  yourself,  but  that  is  not  enough.  These  duties  stand 
not  in  contemplation  or  inward  meditation,  and  cannot  be  per- 
formed but  by  external  actions,  and  where  that  faileth  the 
substance  faileth.  This  being  your  present  estate  and  condi- 
tion what  is  to  be  done  ?  what  is  the  remedy  ?  My  good 
Lord,  I  lack  judgment  and  wisdom  to  advise  you,  but  I  will 
never  lack  any  honest  true  heart  to  wish  you  well,  nor,  being 
warranted  by  a  good  conscience,  will  fear  to  speak  what  I 
think.  I  have  begun  plainly,  be  not  offended  if  I  proceed  so, 
bene  cedit  qui  cedit  tempori  :  and  Seneca  saith,  lex  si  nocentem 
punit  cedendum  estjustitice :  si  innocentem,  cedendum  est  fortunes. 
The  medicine  and  remedy  is  not  to  contend  and  strive,  but 
humbly  to  yield  and  submit.  Have  you  given  cause  and  yet 
take  a  scandal  unto  you  ?  then  all  is  too  little  that  you  can  do 
to  make  satisfaction  ;  is  cause  of  scandal  given  you  ?  yet  let 
occasion,  policy,  duty,  and  religion  enforce  you  to  yield,  sue 
and  submit  to  your  Sovereign,  between  whom  and  you  there 
can  be  no  proportion  of  duty,  when  God  requireth  it  as  a  prin- 
cipal duty  and  service  to  himself,  and  when  it  is  evident  that 
great  good  may  ensue  thereof  to  your  friends,  to  yourself  and 
country,  and  to  your  Sovereign,  and  extreme  harm  to  the  con- 
trary ;  there  can  be  no  dishonour  or  hurt  to  yield,  but  in  not 
doing  thereof,  dishonour  and  impiety.  The  difficulty,  my 
Lord,  is  to  conquer  yourself,  which  is  the  height  of  true  va- 
lour and  fortitude,  whereunto  your  honourable  actions  have 
ever  tended,  do  it  in  this  and  God  will  be  pleased ;  her  Ma- 
jesty, I  doubt  not,  well  satisfied ;  your  country  will  take  good, 
and  your  friends  comfort  by  it,  and  yourself;  I  mention  you 


SIR  CHRISTOPHER  HATTON.  Ivii 

the  last,  for  I  know  that  of  all  these  you  esteem  yourself  least 
that  shall  receive  honour  ;  and  your  enemies  (if  you  have  any) 
shall  be  disappointed  of  their  hope :  I  have  delivered  what  I 
think  simply  and  plainly ;  I  leave  you  to  determine  according 
to  your  wisdom ;  if  I  have  erred,  it  is  error  amoris,  not  amor 
erroris :  confer  and  accept  it  I  beseech  you  as  I  meant  it,  not 
as 'an  advice  but  as  an  opinion,  to  be  allowed  or  cancelled  at 
your  pleasure.  If  I  might  have  conveniently  have  conferred 
with  yourself  in  person,  I  would  not  have  troubled  you  with  so 
many  idle  blots :  whatsoever  you  judge  of  this  mine  opinion, 
yet  my  desire  is  to  further  all  good  means  that  may  tend  to 
your  good.  And  so,  wishing  you  all  honorable  happiness,  I 
rest  your  Lordship's  most  ready  and  faithful,  though  unable 
poor  friend. 

ADDRESS    OF   THE    CATHOLICS    OF    ENGLAND    TO    JAMES    I. 

MOST  PUISSANT  AND  ORIENT  MONARCH,  Such  are  the  rare 
perfections  and  admirable  gifts  of  wisdom,  prudence,  valour, 
and  justice,  wherewith  the  bountiful  hand  of  God's  divine  Ma- 
jesty hath  endued  your  Majesty,  as  in  the  depth  of  your  provi- 
dent judgment  we  doubt  not  but  you  foresee  what  concerneth 
both  the  spiritual  and  temporal  government  of  all  your  king- 
doms and  dominions.  Notwithstanding  your  Grace's  most 
afflicted  subjects  and  devoted  servants,  the  Catholics  of  Eng- 
land, partly  to  prevent  sinister  informations  which  haply  may 
possess  your  forced  ears  before  our  answer  be  heard,  partly  as 
men  overwhelmed  with  persecution  for  our  consciences,  we 
are  enforced  to  have  speedy  recourse,  in  hope  of  present  re- 
dress from  your  Highness,  and  to  present  these  humble  lines 
unto  your  royal  person  to  plead  for  us  some  commiseration  and 
favour.  Alas  !  what  allegiance  or  duty  how  many  noble  men 
and  worthy  gentlemen,  most  zealous  in  the  Catholic  religion, 
have  endured !  Some  loss  of  lands  and  livings ;  some  exile, 
others  imprisonment;  some  the  effusion  of  blood  and  life  for 
the  advancement  of  your  blessed  mother's  right  unto  the 
sceptre  of  Albion.  Nay ;  what  finger  did  ever  ache  but  Ca- 
tholics' for  your  present  title  and  dominion  ?  How  many  fled  to 


Iviii  THE   LIFE  AND  TIMES   OF 

your  Court,  offering  themselves  as  hostages  for  their  friends  to 
live  and  die  in  your  Grace's  quarrel,  if  ever  adversary  had  op- 
posed himself  against  the  equity  of  your  cause :  if  this  they 
attempted  with  their  Prince's  disgrace  to  obtain  your  Majesty's 
grace ;  what  will  they  do  now  ?  What  will  they  not  do  to  live 
without  disgrace  in  your  Grace's  favour?  The  main  of  this 
realm,  setting  petty  sects  aside,  consisteth  of  four  parts, — 
Protestants,  who  have  domineered  all  the  former  Queen's 
days ;  Puritans,  who  have  crept  in  apace  among  them ;  Athe- 
ists, or  Politicians,  who  were  bred  upon  their  brawls  and  con- 
tentions in  matters  of  faith;  and  Catholics,  who,  as  they  are 
opposite  to  all,  so  are  they  detested  of  all,  because  error  was 
ever  an  enemy  to  truth.  Hardly  all  or  any  two  of  the  first  three 
can  be  suppressed;  and,  therefore,  we  beseech  your  Majesty 
to  yield  us  as  much  favour  as  others  of  contrary  religion  to  that 
which  shall  be  publicly  professed  in  England  shall  obtain  at 
our  hands ;  for  if  our  fault  be  like,  or  less,  or  none  at  all,  in 
equity  our  punishment  ought  to  be  like,  or  less,  or  none  at  all. 
The  gates,  arches,  and  pyramids  of  France  proclaimed  the 
King  Pater  patriae  et  pads  restitutor,  because  that  kingdom, 
well  nigh  torn  in  pieces  with  cruel  wars,  and  made  a  prey  to 
foreign  foes,  was,  by  his  provident  wisdom  and  valour,  ac- 
quieted  in  itself,  and  hostile  strangers  expelled ;  the  which  he 
principally  effected  by  conditioning  to  tolerate  them  of  an  ad- 
verse religion  to  that  which  was  openly  professed.  Question- 
less, (dread  Sovereign,)  the  Kingdom  of  England,  by  cruel 
persecution  of  Catholics,  hath  been  almost  odious  to  all  Chris- 
tian nations ;  trade,  and  traffic,  is  exceedingly  decayed ;  wars 
and  blood  hath  seldom  ceased ;  subsidies  and  taxes,  never  so 
many ;  discontented  minds  innumerable :  all  which  your  Ma- 
jesty's princely  countenance  to  your  humble  suppliants,  the 
afflicted  Catholics,  will  easily  redress,  especially  at  this  your 
Highness'  first  ingress.  "  Si  loquatur  ad  eos  verba  levia  erunt 
tibi  servi  cunctis  diebus"  said  the  sage  Councillors  of  Solomon 
to  Roboam ;  for  enlargement  after  affliction  resembleth  a  plea- 
sant gale  after  a  storm ;  very  vehement,  and  a  benefit  in  dis- 
tress, doubleth  the  value  thereof.  How  grateful  will  it  be  to 


SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  lix 

all  Catholic  Princes  abroad,  and  honourable  to  your  Majesty, 
to  understand  how  Queen  Elizabeth's  severity  is  changed  to 
your  royal  clemency ;  and  that  the  lenity  of  a  man  re-edified 
that  which  the  misinformed  anger  of  a  woman  destroyed  ;  that 
the  Lion  rampant  is  passant,  whereas  the  passant  had  been 
rampant !  How  acceptable  shall  your  Highness'  subjects  be  to 
all  Catholic  countries,  who  now  almost  are  abhorred  of  all, 
when  they  shall  perceive  that  your  Highness  prepareth  not 
pits  and  prisons  for  the  professors  of  their  faith,  but  admitteth 
them  temples  and  altars  for  the  use  of  their  religion.  Then 
shall  we  see  with  eyes,  and  touch  with  our  fingers,  that  happy 
benediction  in  Esaye,  in  this  land,  that  swords  are  changed  into 
ploughshares,  and  lances  into  scythes ;  and  all  nations  will  say 
hi  sunt  semen  cui  benedixit  Dominus.  We  request  no  more  favour 
at  your  Grace's  hands  than  that  we  may  securely  follow  and 
profess  that  Catholic  religion  which  all  your  happy  predeces- 
sors professed,  from  Donaldus'  first  converted  soul,  to  your  Ma- 
jesty's peerless  mother,  last  martyred ;  a  religion  so  venerable 
for  antiquity,  majestical  for  amplitude,  constant  for  continu- 
ance, irreprehensible  for  doctrine,  inducing  to  all  kind  of  virtue 
and  piety,  dissuading  from  all  sins  and  wickedness ;  a  religion 
believed  by  all  primitive  pastors,  established  by  all  academical 
councils,  upheld  by  all  ancient  doctors,  maintained  by  the  first 
and  last  Christian  Emperors,  recorded  almost  alone  in  all  Ec- 
clesiastical histories,  sealed  with  the  blood  of  millions  of  mar- 
tyrs, adorned  with  the  virtues  of  so  many  Confessors,  beautified 
with  the  purities  of  thousands  of  virgins,  so  conformable  to  na- 
tural sense  and  reason ;  and,  finally,  so  agreeable  to  the  sacred 
text  of  God's  word  and  gospel.  The  free  use  of  this  religion 
we  request,  if  not  in  public  churches,  at  least  in  private  houses ; 
if  not  with  approbation,  yet  with  toleration,  without  moles- 
tation. Assure,  your  Grace,  that  howsoever  some  Protestants 
or  Puritans,  incited  by  moral  honesty  of  life,  or  incited  by  in- 
stinct of  nature,  or  for  fear  of  some  temporal  punishment,  pre- 
tend obedience  to  your  Highness'  laws,  yet  certainly  and  ho- 
nestly Catholics,  for  conscience,  observe  them ;  for  they, 
defending  that  Prince's  precepts  and  statutes,  oblige  no  sub- 


Ix  THE  LIFE  AND   TIMES  OF 

jects,  under  the  penalty  of will  little  care  in  con- 
science to  transgress  them  which  principally  is  tormented  with 
the  guilt  of  sin.  But  Catholics,  confessing  merit  in  obtaining 
and  severity  in  transgressing,  cannot  but  in  soul  be  religiously 

for  the  least  prevarication  thereof.     Wherefore,  most 

merciful  Sovereign,  we,  your  long  afflicted  subjects,  in  all  du- 
tiful submission,  protest  before  the  Majesty  of  God  and  all  his 
holy  angels,  as  loyal  obedience,  and  as  immaculate  allegiance 
unto  your  Grace  as  ever  did  faithful  subjects  in  Scotland  or 
England  unto  your  Highness*  progenitors;  and,  indeed,  as  sin- 
cerely with  our  goods  and  lives  to  serve  you  as  ever  did  the 
loyalist  Israelites  King  David,  or  the  trustiest  legions  the  Ro- 
man Emperors.  And  thus,  expecting  your  Majesty's  cus- 
tomary favour  and  gracious  bounty,  we  rest  your  devote  sup- 
pliants. Committing  your  Majesty  to  Him  whose  hands  do 
manage  the  hearts  of  Kings,  and  with  reciprocal  mercy  will  re- 
quite the  merciful,  your  sacred  Majesty's  most  devote  sup- 
pliants, THE  CATHOLICS  OF  ENGLAND. 

ARCHBISHOP  HUTTON  TO  LORD  CRANBORNE. 

SALUTEM  IN  CHRISTO,  I  have  received  a  letter  from  your 
Lordship  and  others  of  his  Majesty's  Most  Honourable  Privy 
Council,  containing  two  points.  First,  that  the  Puritans  be 
proceeded  against  according  to  law,  except  they  conform  them- 
selves. Secondly,  that  good  care  be  had  unto  greedy  patrons; 
that  none  be  admitted  in  their  places  but  such  as  are  conform- 
able and  otherways  worthy  for  their  virtue  and  learning.  I 
have  written  to  the  Bishops  of  this  province,  and9  in  their  ab- 
sence, to  their  Chancellors,  to  have  a  special  care  of  this  ser- 
vice ;  and  therewith  have  sent  copies  of  your  Honour's  letters, 
and  will  take  present  order  within  mine  own  diocese.  I  wish, 
with  all  my  heart,  that  the  like  order  were  given,  not  only  to 
all  Bishops,  but  to  all  Magistrates  and  Justices  of  the  Peace, 
to  proceed  against  Papists  and  Recusants,  who  of  late,  partly 
by  this  round  dealing  against  the  Puritans,  and  by  some  ex- 
traordinary favour,  are  grown  mighty  in  number,  courage,  and 
insolency.  The  Puritans,  whose  fantastical  zeal  I  mislike, 


SIR   CHRISTOPHER   HATTON.  Ixi 

though  they  differ  in  ceremonies  and  accidents,  yet  they  agree 
with  us  in  substance  of  religion ;  and  I  think  all,  or  most  of 
them,  do  love  his  Majesty  and  the  present  State,  and  I  hope 
will  yield  to  conformity :  but  the  Papists  are  opposite  and  con- 
trary in  very  many  substantial  points  of  religion,  and  cannot 
but  wish  the  Pope's  authority  and  religion  to  be  established. 
I  assure  your  Honour  it  is  high  time  to  look  unto  them.  Very 
many  of  them  are  gone  from  all  places  to  London,  and  some 
are  come  down  to  this  country  in  great  jollity,  almost  triumph- 
antly. But  as  his  Majesty  hath  been  brought  up  in  the  Gospel, 
and  understandeth  religion  exceeding  well,  so  will  he  no  doubt 
protect,  maintain,  and  advance  it,  even  to  the  end.  If  the 
Gospel  should  fail,  and  Popery  prevail,  it  would  be  laid  and 
imputed  principally  to  you  great  Councillors,  who  either  pro- 
cure or  yield  to  grant  toleration  to  some  of  them.  Good  my 
Lord  Cranbourn,  let  me  put  you  in  mind  that  you  were  born 
and  brought  up  in  true  religion.  Your  wise  father  was  a 
worthy  instrument  to  banish  superstition,  and  to  advance  the 
Gospel.  Imitate  him  in  this  service  especially.  As  for  other 
things,  though  I  confess  I  am  not  to  deal  in  State  matters,  yet, 
as  one  that  honoureth  and  loveth  his  most  excellent  Majesty 
with  all  my  heart,  I  wish  less  wasting  of  the  treasure  of  the 
realm,  and  more  moderation  to  be  used  of  the  lawful  exercise 
of  hunting,  both  that  the  poor  men's  corn  may  be  less  spoiled, 
and  other  his  Majesty's  subjects  more  spared.  The  Papists 
give  it  forth,  that  they  hope  the  Ecclesiastical  commission 
shall  be  no  more  renewed ;  indeed,  it  stayeth  very  long,  consi- 
dering the  great  want  thereof.  I  pray  your  Honour  further  it. 
Sir  John  Bennett  will  attend  your  Lordship's  pleasure.  Thus 
beseeching  God  to  bless  you  with  his  manifold  graces,  that  you 
may  as  long  serve  his  most  excellent  Majesty  as  your  most 
wise  father  did  serve  most  worthy  Queen  Elizabeth,  I  bid  your 
Lordship  most  heartily  farewell.  From  Bishopthorpe,  the  8th 
of  December  1604. 


Ixii  THE   LIFE   AND  TIMES  OF 


THE    KING    OF    MOROCCO    TO    THE    KING    OF    ENGLAND,    DELI- 
VERED   5TH    NOV.    1637. 

WHEN  these  our  letters  shall  be  happy  to  come  to  your  Ma- 
jesty's sight,  I  wish  the  spirit  of  the  righteous  God  may  so  di- 
rect the  powers  of  your  mind,  that  you  may  joyfully  embrace 
the  messenger  I  send,  presenting  to  you  the  means  of  exalting 
the  Majesty  of  God  and  your  own  renown  amongst  men.  The 
regal  power  allotted  to  our  charge  makes  us  first  common  ser- 
vants to  our  Creator ;  then  of  these  whom  we  govern  the  peo- 
ple: so  that,  in  observing  the  duty  we  owe  to  our  God,  we 
deliver  blessings  to  the  world ;  and  in  providing  for  the  public 
good  of  our  States,  we  magnify  the  honour  of  God  like  the  ce- 
lestial bodies,  that  though  they  have  much serve  only 

to  yield  benefits  to  the  world.  It  is  the  excellency  of  our 
office  to  be  the  instruments  whereby  great  happinesses  are  de- 
livered to  the  nations.  Pardon  me ;  this  is  not  to  instruct,  for 
I  know  I  speak  to  one  of  a  clearer  and  quicker  sight  than  my- 
self: but  I  speak  this  because  God  hath  pleased  to  grant  me 
happy  victory  on  some  part  of  those  rebelling  pirates  that  have 
so  long  molested  the  peaceful  trade  of  Europe,  and  have  pre- 
sent further  occasion  to  root  out  the  generation  of  these  that 
have  been  so  pernicious  to  the  good  of  our  nations,  I  mean, 
that  since  it  hath  pleased  God  to  be  so  auspicious  to  our  be- 
ginning in  the  conquest  of  Sallee,  we  might  join  and  proceed 
with  hope  of  like  success  of  war  against  Tunis,  Argier,  and 

other  places, and  the  receptacles  for  the  inhuman 

villanies  of  those  that  abhor  rule  and  government  herein ;  whilst 
we  extirpate  the  corruptions  and  malignant  spirits  of  the 
world,  we  shall  glorify  the  great  God,  and  perform  a  duty  that 
will  shine  as  glorious  as  the  sun  and  moon,  which  all  the  earth 
will  also  adore  and  reverence ;  a  work  which  shall  ascend 
sweet  as  the  perfume  of  the  most  precious  odour  in  the  nostrils 
of  the  Lord;  a  work  grateful  and  happy  to  men;  a  work, 
whose  memory  shall  be  reverenced  as  long  as  there  shall  be 
any  that  delight  to  read  the  accounts  of  heroic  and  magnani- 
mous spirits, — that  shall  last  as  long  as  there  are  remaining 


SIR  CHRISTOPHER   IIATTON.  Ixiii 

amongst  men  that  love  and  honour  the  piety  and  virtue  of 
noble  minds.  This  account  I  here  willingly  present  to  you, 
whose  pious  virtues  are  equal  to  the  dignity  of  your  power, 
that  we,  who  are  both  servants  to  the  great  and  mighty  God, 
may,  hand  in  hand,  triumph  in  the  glory  which  this  action 
presents  us.  Now,  because  the  islands  which  you  govern  have 
been  ever  famous  for  the  unconquered  strength  of  their  ship- 
ping, I  have  sent  these  my  trusty  servants  and  Ambassadors  to 
know  whether,  in  your  princely  wisdom,  you  shall  think  fit  to 
assist  me  with  such  forces  by  sea  as  shall  be  answerable  to 
those  I  provide  by  land,  which,  if  you  please  to  grant,  I  doubt 
not  but  the  Lord  of  Hosts  will  protect  and  assist  those  that 
fight  in  so  glorious  a  cause.  Nor  ought  you  to  think  this 
strange,  that  I,  who  so  much  reverence  an  accord  of  nations, 
should  first  exhort  to  a  war.  Your  great  Prophet,  Christ 
Jesus,  was  the  Lion  of  the  tribe  of  Judah,  as  well  as  the  Lord 
and  Giver  of  peace,  which  may  signify  to  you,  that  he  who  is  a 
lover  and  maintainer  of  peace  must  appear  with  the  terror  of 
the  sword,  and,  wading  through  seas  of  blood,  must  arrive  to 
tranquillity.  This  made  your  father  James,  of  glorious  me- 
mory, so  happily  renowned  amongst  all  nations.  It  was  the 
noble  fame  of  your  princely  virtue  which  resoundeth  even  to 
the  uttermost  corners  of  the  earth,  that  persuaded  me  to  inte- 
rest you  to  partake  of  that  blessing  wherein  I  boast  myself 
most  happy.  I  wish  God  may  heap  the  richest  of  his  blessings 
on  you,  increase  your  happiness  with  your  days,  and  hereafter 
perpetuate  the  greatness  of  your  name  in  all  ages. 


INSCRIPTION 

ON  THE  TOMB  OF  SIR  CHRISTOPHER  HATTON,  KNIGHT  OF  THE 
GARTER,  AND  LORD  HIGH  CHANCELLOR  OF  ENGLAND. 

Sacrum  memoriae 
D.  CHR.  HATTONI,  Guil.  fil.  Joh.  nepotis, 

antiquiss.     Hattonorum  gente  oriundi ; 

Regice  Majestatis  D.  Elizabethse  ex  nobilibus  stipatoribus  L.  vici ;  Sacra- 
tioris  Cameras  Generosorum  unius  ;  Prsetorianorum  Militum  Ducis  ;  Regii 
procamerarii  ;  Sanctioris  Consilii  Senatoris  ;  summi  Anglise  ac  Oxon.  Acad. 
Cancellarii :  Ordinis  nobiliss.  San.  Georgian!  de  Periscelide  Equitis.  Maximo 
Principis  omniumq;  bonorum  moerore  (cum  LI  annos  coalebs  vixisset)  20 
Novembris  anno  1591,  in  aedibus  suis  Holburnse  pie  fato  functi. 

Guil.  Hattonus,  Eques  auratus,  ejus  ex  sorore  nepos,  adoptione  films, 
ac  haeres  mcestissimus,  pietatis  ergo,  Posuit. 

ON  ANOTHER  PART  OF  THE  SAME  TOMB. 

Quse  vero,  quse  digna  tuis  virtutibus  (Heros) 
Constituent  monumenta  tui  ?  si  qualia  debet 
Posteritas,  si  quanta  tibi  prudentia,  justi 
Quantus  amor,  si  quanta  fait  facundia  linguae, 
Et  decus  et  pulcbro  veniens  in  corpore  virtus, 
Illaq;  munificse  semper  tibi  copia  dextrse  : 
Deniq;  quanta  fuit  magna  tibi  gratia  quondam 
Principis,  e*que  tuis  quse  creverat  inclita  factis 
Gloria,  tanta  tibi  statuant  Monumenta  Nepotes, 
Ipsa  tuos  caperet  vix  tota  Britannia  Manes. 

ON    A    TABLET   AFFIXED    TO    A    COLUMN    NEAR    THE    SAME 
MONUMENT. 

Stay  and  behold  the  mirror  of  a  dead  man's  house, 
Whose  lively  Person  would  have  made  thee  stay  and  wonder  : 
Look,  and  withal  learn  to  know  ho~w  to  live  and  die  renowned, 
For  never  can  clean  life  and  famous  Herses  sunder. 


SIR  CHRISTOPHER  HATTON.  Ixv 

Hatton  lies  here,  unto  whose  name  Hugh  Lupus  gave 
(Lupus  the  sister's  sonne  of  William  Conquerour) 
For  Nigel  his  dear  servant's  sake  worship  and  land  : 
Lo  there  the  Spring  ;  look  here  the  honour  of  his  ancestry. 
When  Nature  molded  him  her  thoughts  were  most  on  Mars, 
And  all  the  Heavens  to  make  him  goodly  were  agreeing  ; 
Thence  was  he  valiant,  active,  strong,  and  passing  comely, 
And  God  did  grace  his  mind  and  spirit  with  gifts  excelling. 
Nature  commends  her  workmanship  to  Fortune's  charge. 
Fortune  presents  him  to  the  Court  and  Queen, 
Queen  Eliz.  (O  God's  dear  handmaid)  his  most  miracle  ; 
Now  hearken,  Reader, — raretie  not  heard  or  seen, — 
This  blessed  Queen,  mirror  of  all  that  Albion  rul'd, 
Gave  favour  to  his  faith  and  precepts  to  his  hopefull  time  ; 
First  trained  him  in  the  stately  band  of  Pensioners. 
Behold  how  humble  hearts  make  easie  steps  to  clime. 
High  carriage,  honest  life,  heart  ever  loyall, 
Diligence,  delight  in  duty,  God  doth  reward : 
So  did  this  worthy  Queen,  in  her  just  thoughts  of  him, 
And  for  her  safety,  make  him  Captain  of  her  Guard. 
Now  doth  she  prune  this  vine,  and  from  her  sacred  breast, 
Lessons  his  Life,  makes  wise  his  heart  for  her  great  Councells, 
And  so  Vice-Chamberlein,  where  forreign  Prince's  ey's 
Might  well  admire  her  choyce  wherein  she  most  excells. 
So  sweetly  temp'red  was  his  soul  with  vertuous  balme, 
Religious,  just  to  God,  and  Caesar  in  each  thing  ; 
That  he  aspired  to  the  highest  Subject's  seat, 
Lord  Chancellour  (measure  and  conscience  of  a  holy  King), 
Robe,  Collar,  Garter,  dead  figures  of  great  Honour, 
Alms-deeds  with  Faith,  honest  in  word,  franke  in  dispence  ; 
The  Poor's  friend,  riot  popular  ;  the  Churches  pillar, 
This  Tomb  shews  th'  one  ;  th'  Heavens  shrine  the  other. 

Franciscus  Florus  ad  memoriam  heri  sui  defuncti,  luctusq'  sui  solatium, 
Posuit.     Anno  Domini  1593.* 

*  Dugdale's  History  of  St.  Paul's,  by  Ellis,  p.  56. 


APP*. 


3E 


INDEX. 


ABERGAVENNY,   Katharine,    daughter   of 

George  Lord,  95. 
Abington,  Edward,  444. 
Adams,  Theophilus,  239,  252. 
Admiral,  the  Lord,  333,  461. 
Alasco,  Albertus,  Baron  of  Lasco,  Pala- 
tine of  Saradia,  324. 
Alen^on,  Francis  Duke  of,  44,  53,  70,  80, 

81. 

Allen,  Doctor,  427. 
Almond,  Roger,  320, 
Ambassadors,  Scottish,  330. 
Anderson,  Lord  Chief  Justice,  378,  444, 

448,  490. 

Anderson,  Sir  Edmund,  240. 
Anjou,  Henry  Duke  of,  80,  81,  94,  100, 

104,  105,   119,    132,  155,  188,   193, 

200,  212,  306. 
Antonio,    Don,  King  of  Portugal,   196, 

202,241. 

Arches,  Mr.  Dean  of  the,  347. 
Arschot,  Duke  of,  42. 
Arundell,  Anne,  wife  of  Philip  Howard, 

Earl  of,  264. 
Arundell,  Philip  Earl  of,  333,  368,  378, 

418,  419,  427. 
Arundell,  Charles,  168,  179,   181,  216, 

217,218. 

Arundell,  Countess  of,  264. 
Arundell,  Mrs.  162. 
Askewe,  Lady  Anne,  223. 
Athye,  Mr.  332. 
Aubigny,  the  Baron  of,  53. 
Aubrey,  Dr.  63,  487. 
Austria,  Cardinal  of,  413. 
Avemie,  Mons.  307. 
Aylmer,  Dr.  John,  Bishop  of  London,  51, 

55,  56,  59,  61,  171,  235,  239,  242, 

348. 

Babam,  61. 

Babington,  Anthony,  444,  449. 

Bacheville,  81. 

Bailiff,  Mr.  Thomas,  431,  433,  440. 


Baily,  Mr.  Dr.  69,  199. 

Ballard,  John,  446. 

Bancroft,  Dr.  Richard,  359, 371,  384, 487. 

Bancroft,  Mr.  404. 

Barnwell,  Robert,  446,  449. 

Barrington,  Esq.,  Anne,  wife  of  Thomas, 

495. 

Barrington,  Bart.,  Sir  John,  503. 
Bateman,  Richard,  145. 
Bath,  Earl  of,  212. 
Beale,  Mr.  461. 
Beauier,  Mons.  de,  72. 
Beaupre,  Mons.  307. 
Bedford,  Countess  of,  271. 
Bedford,  Francis  Earl  of,  167,  255,  271. 
Belgrave,  George,  167. 
Bennett,  Sir  John,  Ixi. 
Bellamy,  Dr.  191,  232,  255. 
Berney,  M.  14. 
Berwick,  Governor  of,  173. 
Best,  Mr.  George,  366. 
Beza,  Theodore,  273. 
Biragues,  308. 

Biron,  Marshal,  75,  307,  493. 
Bland,  123. 
Boat,  Mr.  379. 
Boleyn,  Queen  Anne,  228. 
Bolingbroke,  Henry  Viscount,  504. 
Booth,  Mr.  120. 
Bouillon,  Duke  of,  xxxviii. 
Bourchier,  Sir  George,  212. 
Bowes,  Mr.  66,  311,  312,  319,  320,  340. 
Boynton,  Sir  Thomas,  230. 
Branch,  Sir  John,  Lord  Mayor,  195. 
Brockett,  Sir  John,  115. 
Bromley,  Lord  Chancellor,  258, 263,  429, 

462. 

Brunker,  one,  362. 
Bruskett,  Mr.  396. 
Buckhurst,  Lord,  161,  190,  230. 
Burchet,  Peter,  31. 
Burdett  of  Bramcote,  Robert,  167. 
Burgh,  John,  129. 
Burghley,  Lady,  23. 


INDEX. 


Ixvii 


Burgh  ley,  Lord,  13,  36,  38,  40,  51,  80, 
92,  101,  121,  123,  124, 126,  143,  152, 
162,  167, 178, 186, 193,  247,261,265, 
278,279,280,300,315,316,317,318, 
321 , 325,  326,  378,  384,  388,  394, 443, 
453,  454,455,  456,  460,465,  472,  481, 
484,  489. 

Bussy,  Mons.  de,  81. 

Buzenvall,  Mons.  xxxviii. 

Bynge,  Dr.  Thomas,  Master  of  Clare 
Hall,  102,  117, 120. 

Calveley,  Robin,  373. 

Cambridge,  Vice-Chancellor  of,  80. 

Campbell,  Colonel,  105. 

Campion,  Edward,  208. 

Canterbury,  Edmund  Archbishop  of,  99, 
118,  462,  480. 

Carey,  Katherine,  228. 

Carey,  Sir  George,  290. 

Cartw  right,  Thomas,  301. 

Casimir,  Duke,  xl. 

Catholics  of  England,  the,  Ivii. 

Caye,  Edward,  384. 

Cecil,  Elizabeth,  279. 

Cecil,  Sir  Robert,  438,  492. 

Cecil,  Sir  Thomas,  38. 

Chamberlain,  the  Lord,  80. 

Chamount,  Mons.  307. 

Charnock,  449. 

Chasteaureux,  Count,  307. 

Chatterton,  Doctor,  51. 

Cheke,  Mary,  daughter  of  Peter,  Lord 
Burghley's  first  Wife,  99. 

Cheke,  Sir  Henry,  99,  213,  229. 

Chester,  Bishop  of,  309. 

Chimay,  Prince  of,  413. 

Churchyard,  Thomas,  35,  172,  175,  180, 
253,  304,xxxvi. 

Clanrickard,  Earl  of,  129. 

Clark,  Dr.  Bartholomew,  Dean  of  the 
Arches,  230. 

Clifford,  Henry,  second  Earl  of  Cumber- 
land, 145. 

Clopton,  Esq.,  William,  473. 

Carter,  Arthur,  124. 

Cobham,  Lady,  333. 

Cobham,  Lord,  59,  67,  178,  461,  488. 

Coke,  Sir  Edward,  479. 

Colshill,  Mr.  125,  207. 

Compton,  Lord,  68. 

Cordall,  Sir  Thomas,  Master  of  the  Rolls, 
81. 

Council,  the  Lords  of  the,  335,  340,  386, 
409. 

Cox,  Dr.,  Bishop  of  Ely,  36,  239. 

Cox,  Mr.  Samuel,  63,  64,  199,  204,  209, 
232,  280, 281,  313,  355,  360, 364, 373, 
388,  393,  395, 396,  397,  399,400, 403, 


404, 405,  406,  441,  i,  iii,  iv,  v,  vii,  viii, 
xii,  xiii,  xvi,  xviii,  xx,  xxv,  xxvi,  xxviii, 
xxix,  xxxii,  xxxiii,  xxxiv,  xxxvii,  xliv, 
xlv,  xlvi,  xlvii,  xlviii,  li. 

Cranbourne,  Lord,  Ix. 

Croft,  Sir  James,  414,  462. 

Croker,  John,  Esq.  335, 337. 

Croker,  Lady,  335. 

Croker,  Sir  Gerard,  335. 

Crosse,  Captain,  484. 

Cutts,  Sir  John,  323. 

Dacre  of  Gillesland,  George  Lord,  264. 

Dale,  Dr.  63,  64. 

Dale,  Mr.  417. 

Dalton,  Mr.  162. 

D'Anjou,  Duke,  15. 

Darcy,  Lord,  325. 

Darcy,  Sir  Henry,  265. 

Davison,  Mr.  Secretary,  42, 44,  50, 70,  73, 
93,  99,  104,  143,215,  229,  310,  318, 
411,  453,  455, 456,  459,  460,  461,  462. 

Davison,  Christopher,  215. 

Davison,  Walter,  215. 

Davison,  Francis,  215. 

Dee,  Dr.  331. 

Dell,  Mr.  20. 

De  la  Marshe,  Count,  307. 

De  la  Vail,  Count,  307. 

Delvyn,  Baron  of,  166. 

Denbigh,  Robert  Lord,  381. 

Denny,  Mr.  206. 

Derby,  Earl  of,  309,  461. 

Derby,  Ferdinando  Earl  of,  1 46. 

Derby,  Margaret  Countess  of,  145,  146, 
147,  148,  149,346. 

Derby,  William  Earl  of,  146. 

Desmond,  Sir  John  of,  124. 

Desmond,  Earl  of,  459. 

De  Tyan,  Mons.  308. 

Devereux,  Walter,  494. 

De  Vigue,  John,  184. 

Devon,  Edward  Earl  of,  afterwards  Mar- 
quis of  Exeter,  95. 

Devonshire,  Duke  of,  504. 

Dillon,  Sir  Lucas,  358,  410. 

Dodington,  William,  94,  362. 

Domville,  111. 

Dorvill,  Henry,  124. 

Downham,  Bishop,  52,  note. 

Drake,  Sir  Francis,  189, 203,  483,  xliii. 

Drury,  Sir  William,  166. 

Dublin,  Archbishop  of,  410. 

Dublin,  Archdeacon  of,  357. 

Dudley,  Lord  Robert,  afterwards  Earl  of 
Leicester,  4. 

Dumfermline,  Abbot  of,  59. 

Dumfermling,  Lord  of,  320. 

Durham,  Dean  of,  167. 


Ixviii 


INDEX. 


Durham,  the  Prebendaries  of,  356. 
Du  Trapp,  455. 

Dutton  of  Dutton,  Esq.,  John,  350,  393. 
Dutton,  Mrs.  Eleanor,  398. 
Dutton,  Mr.  Peter,  398. 
Dyer,  Edward,  Mr.  16,  17,  19,  23,  208. 
Dyer,   Sir  James,    Chief  Justice  of  the 
Common  Pleas,  240. 

E.,  Mrs.  xxxii. 

Effingham,  Lord  Howard  of,  481. 
Egerton,  Lord  Keeper,  lii,  Iv. 
Egerton,  Mr.  238,  252,  417. 
Egerton  of  Ridley,  Lady,  309. 

Elizabeth 357. 

Elizabeth,  Princess,  95. 

Elizabeth,  Queen,  367. 

Ellesmere,  Lord,  238. 

Elliott,  485. 

Essex,  Robert   Devereux,  Earl  of,  439, 

476,  494,  lii,  Iv. 
Exeter,  Elizabeth,  daughter   of  Thomas 

Cecil,  first  Earl  of,  502. 

Fargie,  Mons.  de,  307. 

Fenelon,  La  Motte,  310. 

Fenton,  Mr.  Secretary,  422. 

Ferte,  Mons.  La,  307. 

Fervaques,  Mons.  de,  307. 

Fitton,  Sir  Edward,  32,  33,  34,  35. 

Fitzmaurice,  James,  121,  123, 129. 

Fitz  Morice,  Richard,  459. 

Fitz  Thomases,  The,  459. 

Fitzwilliam,  Sir  William,  Lord  Deputy  of 

Ireland,  32,  423. 

Fleetwood,  Mr.,  Recorder  of  London,  378 
Forde,  Dr.  61. 
France,  Mary  Queen  of,  145. 

Gage,  Robert,  444,  449. 

Galliarde,  Mr.  492. 

Gastrell,  Mr.  322. 

Gawdy,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Sir  Francis, 
502. 

Gifford,  Mr.  xxxv. 
Gloucester,  Mayor  of,  135. 

Gonville  and  Caius  Colleges,  the  Assist- 
ants and  Visitors  of,  120. 
Gooderick,  Mr.  230. 
Goodman,  Dr.  Christopher,  51. 
Gorges,  Mr.  15. 
Cowrie,  Earl  of,  310. 
Grey,—,  101. 
Grey,  Lady  Jane,  51. 
Grey  de  Wilton,  Arthur  Lord,  166,  174, 

188,213,271,272,385. 
Griffin,  Mr.  192. 
Griffin,  Mr.,  Dean  of  Lincoln,  486. 


Grindall,    Dr.  Edmund,    Archbishop    of 

Canterbury,  52,  369. 
Guise,  Duke  of,  104. 
Gurdon,  Esq.,  John,  473. 
Gyles,  Mr.  136. 

Hamond,  Mr.  Doctor,  162. 
Harrington,  Mr.  John,  63. 
Harrington,  Sir  John,  127. 
Harris,  Lord,  313. 
Harvey,  Gabriel,  80. 
Harvey,  Mr.  D.  254. 
Hatcher,  Mr.  D.  254. 
Hatton,  Sir  Christopher,  his  pedigree— 
his  birth — enters  at  Oxford— becomes  a 
member  of  the  Inner  Temple,  2.    Plays 
master  of  the   game  in  a  Masque,   4. 
Appointed  Gentleman   Pensioner   and 
Gentleman  of  the  Privy  Chamber,  5. 
Writes  a    Tragedy.    6.      Returned  to 
Parliament,  8.    Elected  Knight  of  the 
Shire— made  Capt.  of  the  Guard,  13. 
Obtains  large  grants  from  the  Queen, 
37.      Appointed  Vice-Chamberlain  of 
the  Queen's  Household,  and  sworn  of 
the  Privy  Council,  38.     Knighted  and 
receives  additional  grants,  39.    Made  a 
Knight  of  the  Garter,  476.      His  death 
and  burial,  498. 
Hatton,  Dorothy,  married  John  Newport, 

Esq.  2. 

Hatton,  Francis,  2. 
Hatton,  Henry,  1. 
Hatton,  John,  1. 
Hatton,  Sir  William,  498,  503. 
Hatton,  Thomas,  2. 
Hatton,  Viscounts,  2. 
Hatton,  William,  1. 
Hatton  of  Gravesend,  John,  2. 
Hatton  of  Holdenby,  William,  1. 
Hatton  of  Quisty  Birches,  Piers  or  Peter, 

Haverech,  Marquis  of,  105,  413. 

Hayward,  Sir  Rowland,  472. 

Hawkins,  Capt.  31. 

Hawkins,  Mr.  188. 

Heneage,  Lady,  178. 

Heneage,  Sir  Thomas,  27,  29,  39,  60,  91 , 
126,  139,155,178,181,183,185,  191, 
275, 277,  283,  297,  334,  414,  426,  458. 

Henry,  Mr.  379. 

Herle,  Mr.  331,  332. 

Hertford,  Earl  of,  385. 

Higgins,  Isaac,  426. 

Hervey,  Sir  James,  Lord  Mayor,  235, 
248. 

Holden,  Elizabeth,  1. 

Holden  of  Holdenby,  William,  1. 

Holte,  William,  3 19. 


INDEX. 


Ixix 


Hopton,   Sir   Owen,    Lieutenant   of  the 

Tower,  419,  432,  433,  434,  437,  438. 
Home,  Bishop  of  Winchester,  235. 
Horsey,  Mr.  Captain,  192. 
Howard,  Charles,  8,  388. 
Howard,  Henry,  116,  117,118,  137,  368, 

376. 

Howard,  Lady,  151. 
Howard,  Lady  Frances,  23. 
Howard,  Lord  William,  13,  461. 
Howard  of  Effingham,  Lord,  461,  481. 
Humfrey,  Dr.  Laurence,  135,  137,  199, 

208. 
Hunsdon,   Lord,  81,  97,  232,  255,  361, 

414,  435,  461. 
Hunsdon,  Lord,  333. 
Huntingdon,  Earl  of,  251,  290,  320. 
Hussey,  Bridget,  daughter  of  Lord  John, 

271. 
Hutton,  Archbishop,  Ix. 

Ireland,  Lord  Deputy  of,  212,  358,  425. 
Ivo,  ancestor  of  the  Fitz-Nigells,  Barons 
of  Hatton,  1. 

James  the  First,  King,  li,  Ivii. 
John,  Don,  72,  83. 
Jones,  Edw.  448. 
Julio,  Dr.  24,  30,  52. 

Kelloway,  438. 

Kemp,  Mr.  380. 

Kennett,  Bishop,  439. 

Kildare,  Earl  of,  35. 

Killigrew,  Mr.  223,  277,  283. 

Knightley,  Sir  Richard,  384. 

Knollys,Sir  Francis,  13,  96, 228, 414,461 . 

Knox,  John,  58. 

Knyvet,  Mr.  256,  257,  258,  263,  321. 

Lambaine,  Count,  53,  72. 

La  Ferte,  Mons.  307. 

Lafugiere,  44. 

La  Motte  Fenelon,  310. 

La  Nowe,  Mons.  de,  xxxviii. 

Langworth,  Dr.  230. 

La  Rasseliere,  Mons.  307. 

Laschy,  Count  Palatine,  331. 

Laud,  Archbishop,  20. 

League,  The  Princes  of  the,  457. 

Lee,  183. 

Lee,  Sir  Henry,  8,  xxxvii. 

Lee,  Richard,  Esq.  335,  337. 

Legge,  Dr.  261. 

Legure,  Mons.  de,  xxxviii,  xlii. 

Leicester,  Earl  of,  13,  14,  51,  68,  70,  77, 
80,  96,  97,  100,  115,  120,  135,  143, 
167,  183,  193,  203,  206,  212,  262, 


267,  269,  317,  321,   325,  326,   330, 

332,  333,  348,    351,  356,   361,   368, 

381,     382,    388,     447,     465,     481, 

xxxviii. 

Leighton,  Elizabeth  Lady,  151,  228,377. 
Leighton,  Sir  Thomas,  228,  278,  493. 
Leitrim,  Lord,  129. 
Lennox,  Countess  of,  15. 
Lettice,  widow  of  Walter  Earl  of  Essex, 

and  daughter  of  Sir  Francis  Knollys, 

96. 

Lewin,  Mr.  xxix. 
Lilly,  488. 

Lincoln,  Canons  of,  486. 
Lincoln,  Mr.  Griffin,  Dean  of,  486. 
Lincoln,  Bishop  of,  384. 
Lincoln,  Earl  of,  119,  167. 
Lincoln,  Lady,  151. 

Loftus,  Adam,  Archbishop  of  Dublin,  357. 
Loftus,  Archbishop,  421. 
London,    Bishop    of,   134,    487.       Vide 

AYLMER. 
London,  Lord  Mayor  of,  170,200.     Vide 

GRANT  and  HERVEV. 
Lorraine,  Duke  of,  xxxix. 
Lougher,  Mr.  Dr.  355. 
Lowther,  Sir  Christopher,  167. 
Lumley,  Lord,  151. 
Lyfield,  Mr.  339. 

Mackwilliam,  Mr.  207. 

Macwilliam,  Mr.  Henry,  419. 

Mallory,  —,315. 

Manners,  Mr.  362. 

Manninville,  Mons.  310,  319. 

Manwood,  Chief  Baron,  444. 

Manwood,  Mr.  Justice,  67,  94,  note. 

Mapletoft,  Dr.  439. 

Mardin,  Mr.  xxv. 

Marini,  Gerard  de,  97. 

Markham,  Thomas,  78. 

Marsham,  14. 

Martin,  Mr.  Alderman,  170. 

Massy,  Richard,  379. 

Mather,  Mr.  14. 

Mathew,  Dr.  406. 

Mendoza,  the  Spanish  Ambassador,  105. 

Mentz,  Archbishop  of,  412. 

Middlemore,  Mr.  301. 

Middleton,   Marmaduke,   Bishop-  of  St. 

David's,  359. 
Mildmay,  Mr.  184. 
Mildmay,  Sir  Walter,  Chancellor  of  the 

Exchequer,  121,  128,  150,  169,  233, 

240,  248,  450. 
Minors,  Mr.  279. 
Mathew,  Dr.  Toby,  76,  183,  184,  191, 

204,   232,   252,  255,  280,  298,  328, 

343,  355,  360,  361,  397,  398. 


Ixx 


INDEX. 


Maude,  — ,  315. 

Mauvissiere,  Mons.,  the  French  Ambas- 
sador, 168. 

Maynard,  Henry,  247. 
Monson,  Jane  Sibilla,  271. 
Monson,  Sir  Richard,  271. 
Montalto,  Cardinal,  420. 
Moody,  455,  456. 
Montjoy,  William  Lord,  209. 
Montpensier,  Duke  of,  307. 
More,  Sir  William,  335,  339. 
Morocco,  King  of,  Ixii. 
Morton,  the  Regent,  59,  197. 

Navarre,  King  of,  164,  xl,  xlii,  Ixii. 

Newport,  Mr.  188,  201. 

Newport,  John,  Esq.  2. 

Newport,  William,  136.     Vide  HATTON. 

Norfolk,  Thomas  Howard,  Duke  of,  9,  10, 

13,21,  161,264,286,426. 
Norgall,  Dr.  254. 
Norris,  Sir  John,  306,  485. 
Norris  of  Rycroft,  Henry  Lord,  269. 
Northampton,  Earl  of,  116,  368. 
Norton,    Mr.    Thomas,    161,   234,  242, 

305. 
Nottingham     and    Winchelsea,     Daniel 

second  Earl  of,  504. 
Nugent,  Thomas,  166. 

O'Connor,  The,  166. 

Ockland,  Mr.  500. 

Oldsworth,  Mr.  135. 

Orange,  Prince  of,  42,  74. 

Ormond,  Thomas  Butler,  Earl    of,    35, 

124,  476. 
Osborne,  351 . 
Osborne,  Sir  Edward,  471. 
Oxford,  Earl  of,  8,   15,  17,  23,  80,  81, 

127,  129,  177,  256,  321,  326. 
Oxfordshire,  Sheriffs  of,  335. 

Paget,  Lord,  168,  459. 

Paget,  a  publisher,  140. 

Paginton,  Mr.  92. 

Pantins,  James,  431,  434. 

Parker,  Archbishop,  14. 

Parker,  William,  197. 

Parma,  Prince  of,  186,  413. 

Parry,  Mrs.  Blanch,  333. 

Parry,  Dr.  Wm.  413,  489. 

Paulet,  Sir  Amias,  74,  100,  103,  105, 
111,  112,447. 

Pembroke,  Countess  of,  128. 

Percy  Earl  of  Northumberland,  428, 
429,430,  431,432. 

Peretti,  Cardinal  of  Montalto,  Felix,  420. 

Perrot,  Sir  John,  Lord  Deputy  of  Ire- 
land, 385,  409. 


Philip,  King,  86,  87. 
Plott,  Captain,  484. 
Poland,  King  of,  xlii. 
Pope,  The,  457. 
Popham,  Mr.  211. 
Portugal,  King  of,  92. 
Poyntz,  Sir  Nicholas,  178. 
Preinder,  Baron  of,  72. 
Price,  James  a,  428,  431,  434. 
Puckering,  Mr.  Sergeant,  482. 
Pyne,  426. 

Raleigh,  Sir  Walter,  275,  414,  438,  469. 

Randall,  one,  146. 

Rasseliere,  Mons.  La,  307. 

Recorder,  Mr.  170. 

Rich,  — ,  242. 

Rich,  Lord,  325. 

Rome,  Bishop  of,  104. 

Rolls,  Master  of  the,  414, 425. 

Romane,  455. 

Roper,  Mr.  John,  61,  322. 

Rugge,  John,  230. 

Russell,  Edward  Lord,  272. 

Sackford,  Mr.,  Master  of   Requests,  148, 

note. 

Sadler,  Sir  Ralph,  113,  115,  447. 
St.  Aignon,  Count,  30. 
St  Barbe,  Mr.  182. 
St.  David's,  Bishop  of,  359. 
St.  John,  Lady  Mary,  504. 
St.  John,  Mr.  Oliver,  366. 
St.  John,  Sir  Henry,  504. 
St.  John  of  Bletshoe,  Margaret,  daughter 

of  Sir  John,  272. 
St.  Leger,  Eulalia,  Daughter  of  Sir  John, 

95. 

St.  Paul's,  Dean  of,  487. 
Sandys,  Dr.,  Archbishop  of  York,  314, 

337. 

Saunders,  William,  2. 
Saunders  of  Harrington,  Alice,  daughter 

of  Lawrence,  1. 

Saunders  of  Harrington,  William,  125. 
Saunders,  Nicholas,  121,  129. 
Savage,  John,  444. 
Savoy,  Duke  of,  75. 
Scots,  King  of,  338. 
Scots,  Mary  Queen  of,  15,  21,  106,  194, 

268,  284,  310, 320, 368, 447,  450, 452, 

460,  462. 

Scottish  Ambassadors,  330. 
Scrope  of  Bolton,  Lord,  77. 
Seames,  Dr.  xxxiii. 
Secevalle,  — ,  308. 

Seton,  Alexander,  Prior  of  Pluskett,  320. 
Seton,  Lord,  319. 
Seton,  Sir  John,  173. 


INDEX. 


Ixxi 


Sheffield,  Lady,  23. 

Shelley,  — ,  431. 

Sherington,  Olive,  daughter  of  Sir  Robert, 

251. 

Shrewsbury,  Countess  of,  15. 
Shrewsbury,  Earl  of,  22,  143,  150,  194, 

267,  268,  289,  292,  294. 
Sidney,  Frances,  daughter  of  Sir  William, 

270. 

Sidney,  Sir  Henry,  148,  note,  270,388. 
Sidney,  Sir  Philip,  68, 80,  127,  129, 192, 

204,  206,  210,  214,  314,   327,  417, 

418,420. 
Simyer,  the  French  Ambassador,  15,  106, 

1*10,111,  119. 
Sisson, — ,314. 
Skinner,  Vincent,  261. 
Smith,  Sir  Thomas,  13. 
Smythe,  Sir  John,  92. 
Snagg,  Sergeant,  482. 
Somerset,  The  Protector,  439. 
Somerset,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Edward 

Seymour,  Duke  of,  384. 
Sommers,  Mr.  14,73,79,  89,90, 178,189. 
Southampton,  Lord,  377,  384. 
Spain,  King  of,  73,  104,   107,  320,  420, 

457. 

Spelman, Francis,  Katherine  sister  of,215. 
Sprint,  Dr.  360. 
Stafford,  Lady,  151,  333. 
Stafford,  William,  456. 
Stanhope,  Charles  second  Lord,  77. 
Stanhope,  Mr.  Michael,  360. 
Stanhope  of  Harrington,  in  Northampton- 
shire, Mr.  77. 
Stanhope,  Lord,  474. 
Stanhope,  Mr.  John,  474. 
Stanhope,  Sir  John,  419,  474. 
Stanley,  Henry,  fourth  Earl  of  Derby,  145« 
Stapleton,  Sir  Robert,  251,  314,  317,328, 

334,  338. 

Stephanus,  King,  325. 
Stevens,  377. 
Steward,  the  Lord,  411. 
Stonard,  Mr.  Francis,  92. 
Stuart,  Colonel,  320,  330,  339. 
Stubbes,  Mr.  139,  242. 
Stukely,  one,  an  adventurer,  called  Mar- 
quis of  Leinster,  56. 
Suffolk,    Eleanor,    daughter    of   Charles 

Duke  of,  145. 

Surrey,  Henry  Earl  of,  115. 
Surrey,  Philip  Earl  of,  9,  10. 
Sussex,  Frances  Countess  of,  271,  344, 

345,  347,  416,  417. 
Sussex,  Earl  of,  13,  23,  81,  89,  92,  151, 

167,  177,  270. 

Swale,  Dr.  250,  254,  261,  468. 
Swale,  Sir  Richard,  467. 


Tailboys,  Lady,  278. 

Talbot,  Mr.  Gilbert,  22,  68. 

Talbot,  John,  251. 

Talbot,  Lord,  24,  267. 

Talbot,  Mrs.  315,  317. 

Tate,  Mr.  125. 

Thanet,  Earl  of,  504. 

Thurlow,  — ,  166. 

Tremayne,  Mr.  65,  75,  95, 123,  207. 

Tresham,  Mr.  376. 

Tresham,  Sir  Thomas,  351. 

Tresham,  Dr.  William,  351. 

Tilney,  Charles,  448,  449. 

Titchbourne,  444. 

Topcliffe,  Mr.  426. 

Tower,  Sir  Owen  Hopton,  Lieutenant  of 

the,  419,  432. 
Trapp,  Du,  456. 
Treves,  Archbishop  of,  412. 
Truchses,  the  Elector,  412. 
Tureen,  Viscount  of,  187. 
Tyan,  Mons.  de,  308. 
Typper,  one,  144. 

Udal,  Mr.  490. 

Unton,  Sir  Henry,  490,  491,  492,  499. 

Upton  of  Wells,  Mr.  230. 

Varney,  Mr.  414. 
Vaux,  Lord,  351. 

Waferer,  Arden,  39. 

Walby,  Mr.  397. 

Wallop,  Sir  Henry,  424. 

Walsingham,  Sir  Francis,  36,  39,  57,  60, 
61,  63,  65,  66,  73,  75,  79,  89,93, 115, 
121,  123,  143,  146,  158,  167,  178, 
182,  184,  186,  188,  193,  200,  212, 
232,  241,  268,  278,  279,  296,  338, 
340,  361,  414,  418,  419,  420,  426, 
452,  461,  472,  480. 

Walsingham,  Frances,  daughter  of  Sir 
Francis,  327. 

Warwick,  Earl  of,  113,  192,  255,  333, 
452,  476. 

Warwick,  Anne  Countess  of,  255. 

Warwick,  Robert  third  Earl  of,  503. 

Warwick,  Frances,  second  wife  of  Robert 
Rich,  Earl  of,  503. 

Wells,  Mr.  384. 

Wentworth,  Lord,  278. 

Wentworth,  Mr.  458. 

Wentworth,  Mr.  Peter,  37. 

Wentworth,  Mr.  William,  278,  279. 

White,  Nicholas,  34. 

Whitgift,  Archbishop,  369,  371,  379. 

Williams  of  Thame,  Margery  daughter  of 
John  Lord,  269. 

Willoughby,  Lord,  411. 


Ixxii 


INDEX. 


Wilson,  Lucretia,  167. 

Wilson,  Mary,  167. 

Wilson,  Nicholas,  167. 

Wilson,  Mr.  Secretary,  66,  167,  191. 

Winchelsea  and  Nottingham,  Earl  of,  2, 

50. 

Winchester,  Dean  of,  136,  487. 
Winchester,  Dean  and  Chapter  of,  182. 
Winchester,  Marchioness  of,  333. 
Winter,  Sir  William,  32. 
Wirteraberg,  Duke  of,  xl. 


Wiseman,  Mr.  233. 

Wolfaith,  Lord  of  Hatton,   sixth  son  of 

Ivo,  1. 

Wolley,  Mr.  461. 
Woodrooffe,  Sir  Nicholas,  Lord  Mayor  of 

London,  144,  170. 
Wrothe,  Mr.  97. 
Wyatt,  Sir  Thos.  95. 

Yelverton,  Mr.  248. 

York,  Archbishop  of,  143,  328. 


THE    END. 


LONDON  : 

Printed  by  S.  &  J.  BENTLEY,  WILSON,  and  FLEV, 
Bangor  House,  Shoe  Lane. 


v 

T* 


HMC:  C-CT.  NOV  7    1975 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


DA  Nicolas,    (Sir)   Nicholas  Harris 

358  Memoirs  of     the  life  and 

H3N5  times  of  Sir  Christopher  Hatton